Manav Bhojya Mimansa

Author(s): Kalyanvijay Gani
Publisher: K V Shastra Sangrah Samiti Jalor
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003119/1

Page #1
ation International

Page #2
mAnava bhojya-mImAMsA lekhaka zrI paMnyAsa kalyANavijayajI gaNI prakAzaka zrI kalyAsa vijaya - zAstra-saMgraha-samiti jAlora ( rAjasthAna ) ( zrI oTavAlA jaina saMgha kI Arthika sahAyatA se prakAzita ) vakrama saMvat 2018 IsavI san 1961 vIra saMvat 2487 prathamAvRtti 1000 { mUlya ru0 3.50 na.pai.

Page #3
pustaka milane kA patAH1. sarasvatI pustaka bhaMDAra hAthI khAnA, ratanapola, ahamadAbAda 2. kastUracaMda thAnamala 16/21 biTThalabADI, baMbaI naM02 . . mudraka: zrI vIra presa, manihAroM kA rAstA, jypur|

Page #4
prakAzakIya-nivedana pAThaka-gaNa yaha jAnakara prasannatA kA anubhava kareMge ki paM0 zrI kalyANavijayajI gaNivara ke mahattvapUrNa graMtha "jaina kAlagaNanA" "zramaNa-bhagavan-mahAvIra" "kalyANa-kAlikA" ke prakAzita hone ke bAda Aja "mAnava bhojya-mImAMsA" granthAzita ho rahA hai| isakA tRtIya adhyAya jo Der3ha varSa pUrva prakAzita huA thA, use par3hakara aneka vidvAn pAThakoM ne isa sampUrNa grantha ko jaldI prakAzita karane kA Agraha kiyA thA, hamArI icchA bhI isa grantha ko satvara prakAzita karane ko thI phira bhI presAdike pramAda se isake prakAzana meM dhAraNA se kucha adhika vilamba ho gayA hai, isake lie pAThaka mahodaya kSamA kreNge| ___saMvat 2014 kI mArgazIrSa zuklA SaSThI ko paMnyAsajI mahArAja, vidvAn zrI saubhAgya vijayajI mahArAja, munivara zrI mukti vijayajI mahArAja, dvArA zroTavAlA sthAna ke jaina-mandirajI kI pratiSThA nirvighna sampanna huI, usakI smRti meM koI upayogI grantha prakAzita karAne kI vahA~ ke jaina-saMgha ne apanI icchA vyakta kI thI jaba "mAnava-bhojya-mImAMsA" tayyAra hone kI khabara milI taba oTavAlA ke jaina-zrAvaka saMgha ne isa kArya meM hAtha baTAne ke lie samiti ke pAsa tIna hajAra rupayA bheja diyA, isake lie samiti proTavAlA-jaina-saMgha ko dhanyavAda detI hai, aura ukta sahAyatA se protsAhita hokara yaha nirNaya karatI hai ki 'mImAMsA' kI zatAdhika ___

Page #5
kaoNpiyA~ yUnivarsiTiyoM, kAlejoM kI lAibreriyoM evaM isa viSaya ke viziSTa vidvAnoM ko niHzulka bhejI jAe~ tathA anya grAhakoM ko lAgata se bhI kama mUlya meM becI jAya / AzA hai pAThaka-gaNa ise jaldI maMgAkara paDheMge, aura apane abhiprAya se hameM paricita kreNge| munnIlAla thAnamala maMtrI zrI kalyANa vijaya zAstra-saMgraha samiti jAlora (rAjasthAna) *

Page #6
bhUmikA bhAratIya dhArmika tathA vyAvahArika zAstroM meM mAnava-jAti kA AhAra kyA honA cAhie, isa viSaya kI vicAraNA atipUrva kAla se hI hotI ArahI hai| jaina-siddhAnta, veda, dharmazAstra, purANa, vividha smRtiyA~ isa vicAraNA ke maulika AdhAra graMtha haiN| ___ Ayurveda zAstra, usake nighaNTu koza tathA pAkazAstra bhImAnavajAti ke AhAra ke viSaya meM paryApta prakAza DAlane vAle grantha haiM, parantu isa viSaya kI khoja karane kA samaya tabhI AtA hai, jaba ki mAnava ke bhojana yogya padArthoM ke sambandha meM do mata khar3e hote haiM / anAdi kAla se mAnava dUdha, tA tathA vanaspati kA bhojana karatA AyA hai, phira bhI isake sambandha meM viparIta vicAra upasthiti hue haiM, tatkAlIna vidvAnoM ne apane apane granthoM meM bhojana sambandhI navIna mAnyatA kA khaNDana kiyA hai| Aja se lagabhaga cAra varSa pUrva "bhagavAna buddha" nAmaka eka marAThI pustaka kA hindI bhASAntara chapakara prakAzita huA, taba se jaina tathA sanAtana dharmI saMpradAyoM meM isa pustaka ke virodha meM sarva vyApaka virodha ko lahara umar3a par3I, kAraNa yaha thA ki isake eka adhyAya meM tIrthaGkara mahAvIra, jaina zramaNa tathA yAjJavalkyAdi maharSiyoM para mAMsa bhakSaNa kA Aropa lagAyA gayA thA, phalasvarUpa pustaka prakAzaka "sAhitya ekeDemI" para cAroM ora se sabhA al ___

Page #7
[ kha ] sosAyaTiyoM dvArA virodha ke prastAva patroM tAroM dvArA pahuMcane lage, pratinidhi maNDaloMne adhikAriyoM se mila milakara isa pustaka se utpanna paristhiti ko samajhAkara isake antargata mAMsa bhakSaNa sambandhI prakaraNa ko pustaka se haTA dene kA anurodha kiyA, pariNAma svarUpa ekeDemI ke karNadhAroM ne yaha AzvAsana diyA ki mAMsa bhakSaNa ke sambandha meM jaina vidvAnoM ke abhiprAyoM kA noTa lagavA diyA jAyagA, tathA isa pustaka kA punaH prakAzana roka diyA jaaygaa| ekeDemI ke upayukta AzvAsana se jo ki virodha kI lahara bAhara se zAnta ho gaI, parantu jainoM tathA brAhmaNa-RSiyoM ke pUjane vAle sanAtana dharmiyoM kA mAnasika asantoSa aba bhI usI prakAra se banA huA hai, jisakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ekeDemI ke svIkAra karane para bhI varSoM taka usa prakaraNa ke sAtha noTa nahIM lagA, na ekeDemI ke sivA anya saMsthA athavA vyakti usa pustaka ko prakAzita kare, to use rokane kI koI vyavasthA hI sUcita kI gaI, isa dazA meM "bhagavAna buddha" pustaka ke sambandha meM uccavarNIya hinduoM aura jainoM kA virodha aba bhI pUrvavat khar3A hI hai| isa pustaka ke virodha meM tathA mAMsa-bhakSaNa sambandhI ullekhoM kA samanvaya karane ke lie 'sthAnakavAsI pUjya AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne eka choTIsI pustikA likhakara prakAzita karavAI, tathA isI saMpradAya ke muni zrI suzIlakumArajI ne bhI eka

Page #8
[ ma ] choTA TraikTa chapavAkara samAdhAna karane kI ceSTA kI hai| parantu yaha viSaya itanA gambhIra hai ki thor3e se zabdoM tathA vAkyoM dvArA samajhAkara samAdhAna karanA azakya hI nahIM, asambhava hai / yaha dekhakara kaI jaina vidvAnoM tathA mitra-munivaroM ne isa sambandha meM apane vicAra pradarzita karane ke lie mujhe bAra bAra anurodha kiyA, yadyapi mere lie apane prakRta-kArya ko roka kara isa naye viSaya meM yoga lagAnA kaThinathA, phira bhI viSaya kA gurutva samajhakara maiMne isa sambandha meM kucha likhane kA nizcaya kiyA, tatsambandhI sAhitya kA avagAhana kara "mAnava-bhojya mImAMsA" likhane kA kArya zurU kiyA, grantha Aja se tIna varSa pahale hI pUrA ho cukA thA, parantu sampUrNa grantha chapane meM samaya adhika lagegA, isa vicAra se isakA tRtIya adhyAya mAtra, jisameM bhagavAna mahAvIra tathA unake zramaNoM ke sambandha meM mAMsa, pudgala, AmiSa pramukha prayukta zabdoM kI vyAkhyA tathA samanvaya kiyA gayA hai, prathama prakAzita karane kA nizcaya kara vaha adhyAya presa meM bheja diyA gayA, jisa Azaya se yaha adhyAya pRthak chapavAnA ThIka samajhA thA, vaha Azaya presa ke pramAda se saphala nahIM huA jisa kAma ke do mahInoM meM ho jAne kI AzA rakkhI thI vaha kAma sAlabhara meM bar3I muzkila se pUrA huaa| aba "mAnava bhojya mImAMsA" apane sampUrNa rUpa meM prakAzita ho rahI hai, isameM kula 6 adhyAya haiM, jinakA digdarzana nimna prakAra

Page #9
[gha ] 1. prathama adhyAya meM manuSya jAti kA bhojya padArtha kyA honA cAhie, isakI vistRta vicAraNA meM jaina AgamoM, vaidika siddhAntoM aura vaijJAnika vidvAnoM ke abhiprAyoM ke uddharaNa dekara yaha siddha kiyA hai ki manuSya-jAti sadA se hI nirAmiSa bhojI rahI hai, aura rahanI caahiye| 2. dUsare adhyAya meM vaidika yajJoM kI carcA kI hai, RgvedakAlIna yajJa hiMsAtmaka nahIM hote the, parantu bicale samaya meM vaidika nighaNTu ke guma ho jAne para vedoM kA artha karane meM bar3I gar3abar3I huI / kaI vanaspati vAcaka zabdoM ko pazuvAcaka mAnakara yAjJikabrAhmaNa yajJoM meM pazu bali dene lge| "yajurveda mAdhyandinI saMhitA" aura "zatapatha brAhmaNa" usI samaya kI kRtiyAM haiM, jinameM yajJoM meM pazu bali dene kA vidhAna milatA hai ! phira bhI AcArya yAska ko zrI viSNu kI kRpA se "vaidika nighaNTu" kI prApti ho jAne ke bAda yajJoM meM hiMsA kI bAr3ha kama ho gaI aura pazu hiMsA kevala aSTakA-zrAddha tathA madhuparka meM raha gaI thI, jo dhIre-dhIre paurANika kAla taka vaha bhI adRzya ho gaI,aura usakA sthAna piSTa ke pakvAnna aura ghRta guDa ne liyA, yaha bAta dvitIya adhyAya meM pramANita kI gaI hai| 3. tIsare adhyAya meM AcArAMga, bhagavatI, nizIthAdhyayana, vyavahAra bhASya, Avazyaka niyukti Adi jaina sUtroM meM Ane vAle "maMsa, maccha, mRta, pudgala, AmiSa, praNIta AhAra zabda sUtrakAla

Page #10
[Ga ] meM kina arthoM meM prayukta hote the, aura kAlAntara meM mUla artha bhulAkara dhIre dhIre kina arthoM ke vAcaka bana gaye isa viSaya kA spaSTI - karaNa kiyA gayA hai, aura yaha siddha kiyA gayA hai ki mAMsa, pudgala, AmiSa Adi zabda ati prAcIna kAla meM acche khAdya padArtha ke artha meM prayukta hote the, parantu dhIre-dhIre mAMsa bhakSaNa kA pracAra bar3hane ke bAda ukta zabda kevala prANyaGga mAMsa ke artha meM hI raha gaye haiM / 4. caturtha adhyAya meM nirgrantha jaina zramaNoM kA AhAra, vihAra dinacaryA, tapa-tyAga kaise haiM, aura ve kaise nirAmiSabhojI tathA hote haiM, ina bAtoM kA prAmANika nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| 5. paMcama adhyAya meM vaidika-parivrAjaka kA vistRta nirUpaNa kiyA hai, aura batAyA hai ki vaidika parivrAjaka kaise ahiMsaka nirAmiSa bhojI hote the, prasaMgavaza Arambha meM brahmacarya, gArhasthya, vAnaprastha AzramoM ke dharma niyamoM kA bhI digdarzana karAyA hai| 6. chaTTha adhyAya meM mAnava jAti kA kuzala cAhane vAle zAkya bhikSu (bauddha- sAdhu ) kI jIvana-caryA bauddha-sUtroM ke AdhAra se likhI hai, bauddha bhikSu prArambha meM bahuta hI sAdA aura mAnavajAti ke lie hitakara sAdhu thA, yadyapi vaha gRhastha ke ghara jAkara bhojana kara letA aura vihAra maTha Adi kA svIkAra bhI kara letA thA / phira bhI bhagavAn buddha ke parinirvANa taka bauddha bhikSu saMgha meM utanI durbalatA aura zithilatA nahIM ghusI thI, jo buddha ke parinirvANa ke bAda AI / yadyapi bauddha bhikSu ke mAMsa-matsya grahaNa

Page #11
| ca / karane meM buddha ne pratibandha nahIM lagAyA thA, phira bhI adhikAMza bhitu ina cIjoM se dUra hI rahate the| maurya samrATa azoka ke rAjyAbhiSeka taka vyaktigata rUpa se bahutere bhikSu AcAra mArga se patita ho cuke the| phira bhI bauddha dharma ke pratiSThita prAcArya tathA bhinu gaNa buddha ke upadezAnusAra ahiMsA dharma ke hI pratipAlaka tathA upadezaka rahe the, bauddha-saMgha meM vyApaka mAMsAhAra kA pracAra isa dharma kA cIna deza meM pracAra hone ke bAda huA / pariNAmasvarUpa bhAratIya janatA kA bauddha dharma se vizvAsa haTatA gayA, aura isa dharma ko dhIre dhIre bhArata rASTra se vidA lenI pdd'ii| uparyukta "mAnava bhojya mImAMsA" kA saMkSipta sAra hai| vizeSa vivaraNa isakI viSayAnukramaNikA meM dekhie / mImAMsA meM jina jina vaijJAnika vidvAnoM tathA RSi-muniyoM ke mata ke pramANa die gaye haiM, unake nAmoM kI tathA jina jina AgamoM, dharmazAstroM, smRtiyoM tathA anyAnya granthoM ke uddharaNa isa prantha meM die gaye haiM, una granthoM kI nAma-sUcI bhI Age dI gaI hai| prantha kA mudraNa kArya jayapura ke eka jaina vidvAn ke mAraphata zurU karavAyA thA, AzA thI ki kArya jaldI sucAru rUpa se saMpanna hogA, parantu kheda hai ki nirIkSaka vidvAn kI zArIrika asvasthatA tathA phrUpha dekhane vAle kI asAvadhAnI se grantha meM sampAdana saMbaMdha ___

Page #12
[ cha ] azuddhiyAM adhika pramANa meM raha gaI haiM, pAThakagaNa anta meM die gaye zuddhi-patraka ke anusAra azuddhiyoM ko sudhAra kara grantha ko pddh'eN| ___anta meM hama "sAhitya ekeDemI" ke karNadhAra zrI neharUjI tathA anya adhikAriyoM ko Agraha pUrvaka anurodha karate haiM ki "bhagavAn buddha" jaisI dhArmika sampradAyoM ko uttejita karane vAlI pustakoM ko prakAzita karane ke pahale sthita prajJatA se vicAra kareM, aisI pustakoM ke pracAra dvArA bhArata meM mAMsa matsyoM ke bhojana kA pracAra karanA hI eka uddezya pratIta hotA hai, parantu aise dharma ghAtaka adhArmika pracAroM se deza kI koI samasyA hala nahIM ho skegii| itanA hI nahIM kintu anyAnya sampradAyoM meM dhArmika asantoSa phailane kA pariNAma deza meM azAnti phailAne vAlA hogA, bauddha dharma kA bhArata se nirvAsita hone kA mUla kAraNa bauddhoM kA / mAMsAhAra hI huA hai, taba Apa loga mAMsAhAra ke pracAra se bhArata / meM bauddha-dharma ko punarjIvita karanA cAhate haiM, yaha kaisI bhUla hai, * lAkhoM jainoM tathA vaidika dharmiyoM ne isa pustaka ke virodha meM AvAja / pahuMcAI hai, phira bhI Apake kAnoM kI jUM taka nahIM reMgatI / kyA Apa yaha cAhate haiM ki isa pustaka ke sambandha meM tor3a phor3a karane vAlA bavaNDara khar3A hone ke bAda hI isake sambandha meM antima / nirNaya kiyA jAyagA, maiM samajhatA hU~ aisI tUphAnI krAnti ke lie hamArA dhArmika samAja kabhI kadama nahIM uThAyagA, hAM yadi Apa daza ___

Page #13
[ ja ] pAMca mAnavoM kI jIvana bali lekara hI ukta apriya pustaka ko daphanAnA cAhate haiM, to thor3e hI samaya meM Apa logoM kI yaha icchA bhI pUrNa ho skegii| bhavadIya kalyANa vijaya pustaka lekhaka

Page #14
mAnava bhojya mImAMsA kA viSayAnukrama prathama adhyAya maMgalAcaraNDa mAnava prAkRtika bhojana jaina siddhAntAnusAra manuSya kA AhAra, kAla paribhASA avasarpiNI samA ke prArambha kA AhAra kula kara kAlIna yugalika manuSyoM kA AhAra vartamAna avasarpiNA samA ke sapta kulakara kulakaroM kI daNDanIti kalpavRkSoM kI alpatA ke samaya meM una manuSyoM ke bhojya padArtha 17 bharata cakravartI kI mAhaNazAlA vedoM tathA brAhmaNa granthoM meM manuSya kA AhAra upaniSadoM ke anusAra sRSTi aura manuSya kA AhAra niSkarSa vaijJAnikoM ke matAnusAra mAnava AhAra mAhAra vijJAna dvitIya adhyAya prAcya vedakAlIna yajJa Rgveda kA saMkSipta varNana bali zabda se utpanna bhrama

Page #15
( 2 ) sAmaveda kA saMkSipta svarUpa nirdeza yajurveda aura atharvaveda kA saMkSipta paricaya brAhmaNa kAlIna yajJa yajJa karane aura karAne ke adhikArI athAto yajJakramAH pAka yajJa aura haviryajJa pazu hiMsA sthAnAni madhuparka es: bhavanti ardhya aura madhuparkakA lakSaNa baudhAyana gRhyasUtre kAtyAyana smRti meM utkrAnta medha pazu hiMsA kama hone ke kAraNa go mAMsa bhakSaNa kA nirAdhAra Aropa yAjJavalkya smRti kA pramANa mAMsa bhakSaNa ke viSaya meM yAjJavalkya kA mantavya adhyApaka kauzAmbI kI nirAdhAra aura arthahIna kalpanA tIsarA adhyAya mAMsanAmArthanirNaya prANyaMgamAMsa mAMsa ke nAmoM meM vRddhi 66 68 CO 80 1m 85. 87 86 60 62 62 63 65 66 101 105 108 110 116 120 124

Page #16
153 158 156 vanaspatyaMga mAMsa 130 vanaspatyaMgoM aura prANyaMgoM kI samAnatA 134 varNa ke Upara se padArthoM ke nAma 146 una zabdoM kI anukramaNikA jo prANadhArI aura vanaspati .148 vAcaka haiN| jaina sAhitya meM prayukta mAMsa matsyAdi zabdoM kA vAstavika artha nizIthAdhyayana navamoddeza meM nizIthAdhyayana ke gyArahaveM uddezya meM daza vaikAlika piNDaiSaNAdhyAyake prathamoddeza meM 156 sUrya prajJapti sUtra meM nakSatra bhojana 161 mArjAra kRta kukkuTa mAMsa kyA thA 164 ukta saMskRtAdi sUtroM ke avataraNoM kA spaSTIkaraNa 152 vaidika tathA bauddha granthoM meM mAMsa AmiSa zabdoM kA prayoga 205 bauddha sAhitya meM bhikSAnna ke artha meM mAMsa, AmiSa zabda kA prayoga 206 devadatta kyA cAhatA thA bhojanArtha meM AmiSa zabda kA prayoga 215 caturtha adhyAya prAsuka bhojI jaina zramaNa jaina zramaNa kI jIvana-caryA yogyatA 226 sAmAyika cAritra kA pratijJA pATha 226 0 0 225

Page #17
228 s 235 s 235 s s 236 s s s dopasthApanA nUtana zramaNa kA maNDalI praveza bAla zramaNa ko upadeza naina nimranthoM kA sAmAnya AcAra jaina zramaNoM kI propha ( sampacAsI) icchAkAra mithyAkAra tahatti ( tathAkAra ) AkassihI ( AvazyakI) nissihI . naiSedhikA) ApucchaNA ( ApRcchA) paDipucchA ( pratipRcchA chaMdaNA (chaMdanA) nimataNA (nimantraNA) uvasaMpayA ( upasaMpadA) jaina zramaNoM kA bihAra kSetra vihAracaryA pratisrotagamana jaina zramaNa kI upadhi zroghopadhi jina kalpita zramaNoM kA dvavidhya sthavira kalpika kI upadhi s s s s sy A . 243 245 248 246 250

Page #18
( 5 ) zradhikagraha upadhi kA lakSaNa dazavidha zramaNa dharma sattAIsa zramaNa guNa jaina zramaNoM kI bhikSAcaryA piNDaiSaNA bhikSAkula bhikSA meM agrAhya padArtha bhikSA meM grAhya dravya zramaNoM ke lie vikRti grahaNa ke viSaya meM vyavasthA jaina zramaNoM kA bhojana prakAra pAnaiSaNA pAnI pIne sambandhI niyama zramaNoM ke gaNa kula gaNa AcArya upAdhyAya pravartI athavA pravartaka sthavira gaNI gaNadhara gAvacchedaka 251 251 252 253 254 255 255 257 262 264 265 271 203 204 274 275 275 275 276 276 276 276

Page #19
Dr No 5 rur or or P 264 300 0 saMgha zramaNoM kA zrutAdhyayana Arya rakSita dvArA jina pravacana meM krAnti pAMca pariSadeM zramaNoM kI dinacaryA zramaNa kI jIvana caryA jaina zramaNa kA tapa dvAdaza vidha tapa ratnAvalI tapa paribhASAyoM kI spaSTatA kanakAvalI tapa muktAvalI tapa laghu siMha niSkra Dita tapa mahAsiMha niSkrIDita tapa bhikSu pratimA sapta saptamikA pratimA aSTa aSTamikA pratimA tapa nava navamikA pratimA tapa daza dazamikA pratimA tapa laghu sarvato bhadra tapa mahA sarvato bhadra tapa bhadrottara pratimA tapA 302 302 or 0 or 0 304 or 305 or 306 307 307 308 306 310

Page #20
bhadra tapoM kA kucha vivaraNa sarvato bhadra to yantraka laghu mahA sarvatobhadra tapo yantraka bhadrottara tapo yantraka AyaMbila vardhamAna tapa ( ') guNaratna saMvatsara tapa candra pratimA tapa yava madhya candra pratimA tapa vajra madhya candra pratimA tapa saMlekhanA aura bhakta pratyAkhyAna saMlekhanA vidhi anazana ko tIna prakAra zramaNa ke mRta deha kA vyutsarjana paMcama adhyAya anArambhI vaidika parivrAjaka pUrva bhUmikA brahmacArI caturtha SaSThASTama kAla bhojI megasthanIja kA brahmacaryAzrama varNana gRhasthAzramI brAhmaNa gRhasthAzramI ke karma kSatriya ke karttavya karma 611 314 315 315 316 316 316 316 320 321 322 323 325 337 337 336 340 341 342 342 344

Page #21
344 345 347 vaizya ke kartavya karma brAhmaNa kI vizeSatA vasiSTha dharma zAstra meM brAhmaNa lakSaNa vasiSTha smRti meM brAhmaNoM kI tArakatA vaziSThasmRti ke pAtra lakSaNa abhayadAyI brAhmaNa vasiSTha dharma zAstrokta hiMsA prAyazcittAni gautama dharma sUtrokta prAyazcittAni saMvarta smRti meM hatyA prAyazcitta parAzara smRti meM pakSi hatyA kA prAyazcita vAnaprastha saMnyAsI saMnyAsa kI prAcInatA saMnyAsa saMnyAsa lene kA samaya parivrAjaka svarUpa aura usakA AcAra dharma dazayama caturvidha saMnyAsI do prakAra ke saMnyAsI zaiva saMnyAsI saMnyAsI ke daza nAma saMnyAsI ke vastra WWWW WWW WWW MANM WWWWW MmAKWWo G6 m 362 365 365 376 382 3-3 384 384

Page #22
388 388 mmmmm 401 404 paribAD vivarNavAla saMnyAsiyoM ke pAtra vajita bhikSA pAtra bhikSATana kAla aura bhikSA grahaNa yogya kula bhaikSyAnna heya bhaiyAnna sanyAsI kA bhojana prakAra saMnyAsI ke varjita kArya saMnyAsI kA sthiti niyama saMnyAsI kI ahiMsakatA saMnyAsI kA pAda vihAra saMnyAsiyoM ke patana ke kAraNa saMnyAsa mAhAtmya ApatkAlIna saMnyAsa upasaMhAra paMcamAdhyAya kA pariziSTAMza vaidika parivrAjaka SaSTha adhyAya uddiSTakRta bhojI zAkya bhikSu buddha aura bauddha dharma ke itihAsa kI rUparekhA strI pratrajyA maurya kAla meM bauddha dharma kA pracAra 406 306 412 '415 423 432 435

Page #23
437 dharma pracAra meM azoka kA sahakAra mahAyAna kI zurUAta bhArata meM bauddha-dharma bauddha dharma ko videzoM meM phailane aura bhArata se nirvAsita 436. hone ke kAraNa bhArata ke bAhara ke pradezoM meM bhI pracAra kyA Aja kA bauddha-dharma buddha kA mUla dharma hai ? 451 zAkya bhikSu pratrajyA anagAra bauddha bhikSu ke pAlanIya niyama bauddha-bhikSu kA parigraha bauddha bhikSu ke AcAra sambandhI niyama 461 zarIropayogI padArthoM ke prayoga meM sAvadhAnI 462 bauddha bhikSu kI bhikSAcayo aura bhikSAnna 464 bauddha bhikSu kA ahiMsopadeza 466 uddiSTa kRta aura Ama gandha 473 Ama-gandha ke viSaya meM buddha aura pUraNa kazyapa kA saMbAda 475 buddha apanA mantavya prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM buddha aura inake bhikSuoM kI dAna prazaMsA bauddha-granthoM ke lekhakoM kI atizayoktiyAM 484 buddha kA antima bhojana "sUkara maddava" buddha nirvANa ke bAda bauddha bhikSuoM kI sthiti bhAvI bauddha saMgha ke sambandha meM pussathera kI bhaviSya vANI 503 samApti maMgala 506 0YXurd04 w w w w w 478 462 501

Page #24
granthakAra nAmAvalI ( jina vaijJAnikoM, vaidyoM, RSi-muniyoM ke matoM kA "mAnavabhojyamImAMsA" meM nirdeza kiyA gayA hai, unakA nAmAnukrama) nAm 1. zrI 2. mi 3. zrI DA0 atri- 371, 376, 386, 361, 364, 366 368, 400, 401, 403, 406, 411 Arthara anDara bur3a Apastamba 342, 366 AlaphreDa kArpenTaraAbUbalAyanauzanAesa0 prahemanaai0 je0 nAiTapro0 esa0pholDarao0 e0 alabaTa hilakaleNDaolAsaaMgirA 367, 407, 406 kaNAda 364 karava-- 3604 398 11. zrI 12. , 14. ,

Page #25
nAma 15. " Rtu 363, 400, 407, 410 kAtyAyana 386,408 17. DA0 kiMmsphorDa18. pro0 kItha16. , keloga20. kojhansabelI21. 5 kyAnisTara belara22. zrI gotama grehamacInajamadagni jambuka thera27. zrI jAbAlami. je0 eca0 olIvara26. DA0 je0 eca0 ke0 je0epha0 nyuTana31. DA0 sara jembara soyara ema0 DI0 epha0 Ara0 sI0 pIva je0 porTara33. je0 smitha34. DA. jyorja kItha 0 0 0

Page #26
TrajI ( ga ) nAma 35 DA0 joziyA AlDa phIlDa DI. sI. ema. e., ema. Ara. so., ela. Ara. sI. pI., zrI jaiminI TaoNlsaTAya38. 36. sara TI0 loDara braTana40. DablyU esa0 phUlara41. DA0 DaunlAsa mekaDonalDa-- 42. mi. thomasa je. rogana43. zrI dakSa 403, 406 44. , pAraskara DA. pArkara saba46. , pArmalI lemba-- 47. zrI pitAmaha48. pola kArTana pembATarna50. pola kArTana phAhiyAna52. zrI bRhaspati53. DA0 biliyamsa rovarTa54. , bona nuraDana55. zrI manu 376, 386, 388, 360, 407 Kk v

Page #27
nAma 5 60. 61. " medhAtithi 362, 364 57. , yama 370, 366,367, 402, 488 58. , yAjJavalkya 388, 366,404,410 lemba-vakAna 46 lIonArDa viliyamsa 51, 58 vAsiSTha 344, 345, 360, 366 62. , vyAsa 352, 268, 371 63. , vizvAmitra 361 64. " viSNu 365, 408 DA. viliyama lemba sara viliyama enIzA kUpara sI0 AI0viliyama broDa benTa viliyama lAreMsa epha. Ara0 esa066. DA0 zemponIjara sIlapesTara71. zrI sumantu72. DA0 seveje saMvarta74. " hArIta75. hAITelA 46 76. DA0 Dega 48, 51 57. zrI haMsa 417 ock prA0 DA0 zempAnA 73. zrI

Page #28
jina granthoM ke uddharaNa "mAnava bhojya mImAMsA" meM die gaye haiM unakA nAmAnukrama pRSTha 464 nAma 1. atri-smRti 2. atharvaveda 66, 70, 66, 107, 123, 206 3. atharvaNa 4. aMguttara nikAya 5. annapUrNopaniSad 40, 43 6. anuttaropa pAtika dazA 7. avarvaveda saMhitA 122 6. anekArtha saMgraha 140, 141, 142 6. atharvaveda kauzika sUtra 10. antakRd dazAMga 303, 426 11. abhidhAna cintAmaNi koza 127, 126, 143 12. amarakoza 13. amarakoza TIkA ( bhAnujidIkSita) 125 14. amara koza TIkA ( kSIra svAmI ) 126 15. AcArAMga sUtra 154, 184, 187, 18, 191, 230, 254, 266, 268, 270, 271, 322, 323 16. prAcArAga dvitIya zruta skandha

Page #29
17. zrAraNyopaniSad 667, 366 18. ApastambIya-dharma-sUtra 280, 342 16. Arogya sAdhana 20. Avazyaka sUtra niyukti 13, 14, 18, 162, 227, 281, 282, 283 21. Avazyaka mUla bhASya 18, 281 AzvalAyana zrauta sUtra zrAzvalAyana zrauta sUtra TIkA iti cuttaka 215, 216, 217, 471, 472 25. uttara rAmacarita 104 26. uttarAdhyayana 282 27. upaniSad vAkya koza 287 28. aitareya brAhmaNa 28, 78., 65, 66, 68, 134, 353 26. aitareya AraNyaka 36, 70 30. kalpad ma zabda koza 25, 128, 126, 145, 146, 166 31. kRSNA yajurveda 32. kappa sUya 202, 238, 263, 272, 285 33. kalpasUtra sAmAcArI 186, 282 34. kAtyAyana zrauta sUtra 32 35. kAtyAyana smRti 36. kauTilya artha zAstra 115, 116, 133, 172, 183 37. kauSItaki brAhmaNopaniSad 38, 36, 42

Page #30
[ ga ] 38. khAdira gRhya sUtra 36. garga smRti 48. gautama dharma sUtra 41. gautama smRti 42. gopatha brAhmaNa 43. gomila gRhya sUtra 44. caraka sahitA 45. candra prajJapti 46. culla-kappa-sutta 47. chAndogyopaniSad 48. jambUdvIpa prajJapti 46. jAbAlopaniSad 50. taittarIya saMhitA 51. taittarIyopaniSad 52. therI gAthA 53. daza vaikAlika sUtra 376 60, 102, 200 343, 355 30, 31, 32, 64, 65, 70, 81, 82 10, 102, 200 136 282 154, 160, 175 181, 186 164 34, 41, 70 14 366, 366, 385 28, 68 33, 41 460, 503 154, 156, 188, 186, 227, 226, 230, 255, 256, 271 286 256 54. dazAzruta-skandha 55. dazAzruta-skandha-cUrNI 56. dakSa smRti 57. dvAdazAGga gaNi-piTaka 58. dhammapada 361 280 465, 470, 505, 506 ___

Page #31
56. dhammadAyAda sUtta 60. dharma sindhu 61. dharma ratnakaraNDaka 62. nArAyaNopaniSad 63. nighaNTu koSa 64. nighaNTu bhUSaNa 65. nirukta 66. nizIthAdhyayana 67. nizItha 68. nizItha cUrNI 66. nizItha bhASya parAzara smRti 70. 71. pAka darpaNa 72. 73. paMca vastuka 74. pAriThAvaNiyA nijjuti pannAvaraNA sUtra [ gha ] bRhatkalpa bhASya 75. pAli koza ( abhidhAnapadIpikA ) 76. pAzupata brahmopaniSad 77. paulastya smRti 78 vRhadAraNyopaniSad 76. bRhannAradIya 50. 217, 218, 222 208, 206 154, 175, 202 37, 42 142, 143, 168 165 72 154, 158, 187, 161, 164 282 261, 277 277 357 136 182 162, 163 325, 331 222 40, 43 203 35, 36, 41, 42, 70, 132, 135 64 154, 178, 258

Page #32
[ ] 81. bRhatkalpa 203, 275, 444 82. bRhatkalpa TIkA 266 83. buddhaghaMzo 487 84. baudhAyana gRhya sUtra 86,60, 62,64,130, 207, 341, 362 85. bhagavatI sUtra 6, 154, 165, 170, 186, 166, 200 86. bhAratavarSa kI prAcIna sabhyatA kA itihAsa 58,61,66,68 87. bhAva prakAza 136, 176, 166, 165 ma. bhAva prakAza nighaNTu 133, 144, 266 6. bhikkhU pAti mokkha 433, 462 60. bhikkhUNI pAti mokkha 433 61. majjhima nikAya 217, 216, 424, 425, 427, 455, 456, 464, 468, 466 62. manu smRti 80, 112, 113 63. mahAbhArata 72, 73 64. madanapAla nighaNTu 167 65. mahAsiMha nAda sutta 424 66. mahAnizItha 446 67. mAThara bhASya 365 68 mAMsAhAra vicAra 66. mUla Rk saMhitA 100. megAsthanIja kA bhArata vivaraNa 63, 204,442, 443 ___

Page #33
101. yati dharma samuccaya 102. yAska nirukta bhASya 103. yAjJavalkya smRti 104. rAjavallabha nighaNTu 105. laMkAvatAra sUtra 106. vaziSTha smRti 107 vaziSTha dharmazAstra 108. vasudeva hiraDI 106. vAjasaneya saMhitA 110. vAyu purANa 111. vAhIra nidAna varNanA 116. viMzati nipAta 117. vaijayantI koza 118. vaidika nighaNTu 116. vyAsa smRti 120. vyavahAra sUtra bhASya 121 vyavahAra ca ] 372, 381 26, 27, 58, 75, 124 105, 106, 10, 106, 110 13.3 448 340, 342, 344, 345, 345, 348, 346, 354, 386. 112 viSNu smRti 113 viSNu dharmottara purANa 114. vinaya piTaka 433 115. vimAna vatthu 466, 467, 468, 466, 406, 482 4=1 1.03 3.2.1 28, 68 406 485, 486 360, 462 415, 456, 417, 422 501 127, 128, 138, 136, 142, 166 71, 73, 74, 104, 124, 205 61 240, 247 282

Page #34
/ cha / 122. zatapatha brAhmaNa 32, 65, 68, 66, 70,76, 7, 17, 18, 101, 105, 110 123. zvetAzvataropaniSad 36, 42 124. zAradA tilaka 63 125. zAligrAmauSadha zabda sAgara 144, 165 126. zAligrAma nighaNTu bhUSaNa 176, 177, 18, 266 127. zukla yajurveda 28, 68, 66, 72, 76, 66, 206 128. zukla yajurveda kI vAjasaneyi saMhitA 121 126. zukla yajurveda kI mAdhyandinI saMhitA 121 130. SaD viza brAhmaNa 26, 30 131. SaD darzana samuccaya 381 132. samavAyAGga sUtra 13, 251, 252 133. sambodha prakaraNa 154, 174, 201 134. sAmaMja phala-sutta 134. sAMkhyAyana brAhmaNa 136. sAmaveda 67, 107 137. sAma saMhitA 66 138. suzruta saMhitA 136 136. sutta nipAta 471, 476, 477, 478 140. sUtra kRtAGga 11, 474, 452, 483 141. sUrya prajJapti 154, 161, 164, 201, 282 142. stavavidhi paMcAzaka 202 461

Page #35
[ a ] 143. savata smRti 340, 357 144. sAMkhya darzana 364 145. hArita smRti 336 146. hemacandrIya nighaNTu 165 147. huenasaMga kA bhArata bhramaNa vRttAnta 446 148. kSemakutUhala 131, 137, 147, 186

Page #36
azuddha pATha hAsa caupasA tatkAllIna dharmAdharmA-vijJa hAsa duSSamA duSSapadaSSamA vavaNDara hAsa utsarpirNI pratyakSa vaDA zuddhi-patra 3 5 6 6 6 10 11 11 12 parantu hama una sabakA 12 avataraNa deNge| jisameM ki dasa prakAra ke kalpa vRkSoM ke nAma sUcita kiye gaye haiM / pRSTha 3 3 paMkti 4 13 14 10 4, 6 16 21 20 zuddha pATha hrAsa caurAsI tatkAlIna dharmAdharma-vijJa hAsa duSSamA duSSamaduSSamA bavaNDara hAsa utsarpiNI prApya bar3A 6, 10 parantu hama una sabakA avataraNa nahIM deMge, kintu eka hI uddharaNa deMge jisameM ki dasa prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM ke nAma sUcita kiye gaye haiM /

Page #37
ubabhogantAe tuDiyaMkA khaGgAGga ravattizrA sapta caturta vargI vA~Ta rAjyoM hAsaprati taruNIpratikarna ikkhAmA puSpakala pANidhaMsI giraharaha kumbhakAra kozilya mAharaNazAlA ka stutiyAM prayukta pATavamatraM 12 12 12 15 15 15 15 16 16 16 16 16 18 18 18 18 14 21 22 -26 26 } 11 12 16 3 10 17 18 6 6 11 23 21 8 11 15 18 5 3 3 16 m 18 bhogattAe tuDiyaMgA bhRGgAGga khattiyA saptama caturtha vargoM bA~Ta rAjanyoM dvAsaptati taruNI pratikarma ukkhAgA puSpa phala pANighaMsI girahaha kumbhakAra kA zilpa mAharaNazAlA stutiyAM prayukta pATavamAtra

Page #38
nistrizaM pradepaiH he bala ke pAyarsa zAkhyAyAna zatapaza atharvadeda meghA kA rahega 32 35 bIhiyavAstilabhASA 36 annapUrNoniSad 4 vidhAtaka duva ke, ke, paJcAleSu vaitika zrasvA sarakAra rUiyA 27 28 26 32 meghaH sarvameghAd 33 45 da 56 57 56. 64 71 har 80 vAjapeyAdazva meghaH 70 78 80 ( 3 ) 16 16 12 17 18 16 11 T 9 16 6 16 1 S 12 17 11 17 18 18 nistriza pradezaH bala pAyasa sAMkhyAyana zatapatha atharvaveda medhA zrIhiyavAstilamASA annapUrNopaniSad vighAtaka ko rahegI deva se, meM paJcAleSu vaidika zrutvA satkAra kiyA bAjapeyAdazvamedhaH medhaH sarvamedhAd

Page #39
mahamAnoM azvamedAdhi jJayA gomilA mehamAnoM azvamedhAdi kSamA gobhila kuyA gobhila gomilla pRththI pRthvI kA bayA cecanyAta kuryaca bhAMsa nirvAsa 107 bapA ddhanyAra kuryAca mAMsa niryAsa dekara athavA 113 116 kliSTa gopAladAsa jIvAbhAI hone prathA kiSTa gopAladAsajIvAbhAI117 hAne 120 138 jAnA 148 puGgala 150 hAthI 151 khaDe khaMDe jAne padArya padArtha pudgala hAthI

Page #40
manuSya baka, bagulA kapikaccha vyA kapicchU kAlA 154 154 mamuSya vaka vagulA 152 152 vyAghra 152 153 pUra karale emaNa 155 paTipaTTaNANuppeha 155 appANANA 155 mAMsAdika 155 maMsaM ATThiyaM meM vA bahAM 158 tahappagAraM 156 pUrvaka karake samaNa rariyaTTaNANuppeha aspapANA matsyAdika maMsaM 157 158 aSTriya mevA vahAM tahappagAraM pada yakSa 156 156 nase zyayyAtara paJjAe dvitIyaM unake zadhyAtara rAjjAe ditiyAM isa prakAra kA 160 isakA

Page #41
w bhete bhaMte w w 160 ur bhayapayace bhavapayace 160 nigrantha 160 nirgrantha 21 se anusandhita pATha cAhie ? mukta yaha kahanA cAhie, pAragata yaha kahanA cAhiye, siddha buddha muktaparinivRtta aMtakRta aura sarva duHkha prahINa yaha kahanA cAhie yathArtha hai bhagavAn ? yathArtha hai culla kappa sUtra meM mAMsa madya zabda-- "vAsAvAsa pajjosa viyANaM no kappai niganthANa vA niganthINa vA haTThANaM tuTThANaM ArogANaM balIya sarIrANaM imAo navarasa vigaio abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNa AhArittae, taM jahA khIraM 1. dahi 2, navaNIyaM 3 sarghi 4, tillaM 5, guDaM 6, mahuM 7, majja, masaM 6 // 17 // sasamasaM sasamaMsaM adAhiM adAhiM puSya kauzAmbI vicale 165 kauzAmbI ne bicale varNa 166 puSpa

Page #42
etthANaM bhAluyA mAse aTTA ayamayorUpe dhammovadesagasya mahAvIra 166 etthaNaM mAluyA bhAse aDDhA ayameyArUve dhammovadesagassa mahAvIrassa 167 167 167 nimgaMthA 4 dhammAyariyA sahAveti nigthaMthA 167 dhammAriyA saddhAti 168 sIhe aNagAre mahAvIra 168 gesAlassa 168 D. mahAvIre gosAlassa chae kulkuTa tapAhANahi aNakAre mahAthIreNa evaM sAmAM kiyAgaNappayoyaNaM aTTe 168 168 168 168 kukkuDa tamAhaNahi araNagAre mahAvIreNa evaM sAmI kiyAgayaNappayoyaNaM aTTho 166 166 170 saMma valdiya saMma baliya

Page #43
sAvayAM puSpamiSa vardhanAna mardAsthi kaI hoMge dhAraNa piTTe suhA nirvANa sakIrNa aTTiya tailaM nIce avane ApastaNvIya hariprabha rasAyaNo rasAyaNa rasAyaNe rasAyaNa 170 170 170 176 177 178 176 180 181 183 186 186 187 186 200 200 p 202 203 204 *0* 204 119 .w 3 15 7 11 13 ha 6 6 5 20 5 20 sAvayA puSpAmiSa bardhamAna mardAsthi 16 11 meM anusandhita sthalanirmantha zramaNa unako grahaNa karate haiM, aura isa apekSA se jaina zramaNa mRta gaye haiM / 12 apane 16 ApastambIya haribhadra rasApaNo gaI hogA ghAega piTTe surA nirmANa saMkIrNa aTThiya taile nIca rasApaNa rasApaNe rasAparaNa

Page #44
204 213 azvamedha prAramaGga atirakta kalika dhammAnuraNaho majjhama-nikAya nimnalikhisa dhammadAyAda maiM bhIloM kA deza dharma ke majimajha azvamedha prANyaGga atirikta kulika dhammAnuggaho majjhima-nikAya nimnalikhita 15,16,17, dhammadAyA maiM bhI lokA deza AmiSa ke 217 218 majhima 220 maiM anusandhita kSudhA ke anusAra jitane kI AvazyakatA thI utanA AhAra liyA thaa| bhUcanA 222 sUcana 226 227 kaisA jena karaMtamapi sthAnIya dAnAo kuvvantamapyanna hotA jaina karataMpi sthApanIya dANAo kurvantamapyanyaM 16 227 227 226 21 hotI

Page #45
, lqd pupphesu D. ls ls , sm 233 l lyr kAsIya sd 10 236 s putphesu 226 isa suThiyappAraNaM muTThiyappANaM lijjAyara 231 sijjAyara prAsaMdIpaliyaM 231 AsandI pAliyaM pAsanandIya AsandI ghathati vayati saMprayA saMjayA phAsIye 238 kuccha dUsako isako ghaIye ghaIya purivaTTA 236 purivaTThA kAmpilpa 236 kAmpilya cArizrA cariA pUrvaghara 245 pUrvadharoM hagueyA guNueNaya mANAyo mANAo tipapatti 247 nippatti zramaNa ko pAtra zramaNa ko do pAtra sUtra sUtra meM paTaleha 248 paTalaka ekkakappaguo 246 ekkakappajuo davAlasahA 250 duvAlasahA 10 paMktikA avazeSapATha 250 10 aura usameM kramazaH eka do tIna prAvaraNa bar3hAne se tIna / s 2001ne xx se rni 243 247 247 am

Page #46
12 42 pati kA avazeSa 245 pATa upadhi dasa gyAraha tathA bAraha kAma meM audhika muttI zraulika bhaDave nilomata dhakikhaMdiya dhANi zyAnatA nilobhatA cakkhidiya ghaassi dhyAsanatA 254 bhikkha bhikkhUNI paDivAye sejmA ikakhAma rakakhakulANi amnataresu 254 254 mAMga bhikkhU bhikkhuNi paDiyAye senjAI ikkhAga rakkhagakulAgi bhaeNataresu adu zolka puraMgalaM bahuM ujjhiya 254 "ada zaulkakodAga 255 256 KNK ONG mor" puggavaM D. bar3a ujmaya jisake nibandherA kami nibbagheNaM kanjami 256

Page #47
w sAyika bndhu saMpAyaka laDDU us ArU 263 abbhaNueNAe iya bhojanA sakata kI abbhuSaNAe iya bhojana sakatA 3 koya kola viassa vidassa bhaktiyama bhattiyassa zramaNoM 272 zramaNa gagAcchedaka D. gAvacchedaka parahA sUcana sUcaka gilatA 286 kA 287 prataka paraNA hotA hai avegA milatA ko pratyeka pAraNA hotI hai AvegA 308 bhadrA 313 316 paghAsa pacAsa samabhAva samabhAva se

Page #48
__mmmmmmm 326 341 353 maloha 316 prAra pAdapApagamana jAnakara varNa mRgeyA nakhalAmairvanAzramI jamini 364 darzanoM ke mukAbale 364 yahareva 366 aMgarA vAlI ke nimna "xkiyA 368 mI 361 D. solaha aura pAdapopagamana jAnakAra varNana mRgayA 16 nakhalomairvanAzramI jaimini 6 darzana isa ke mukAbile yadahareba aMgirA 11 vAlI Apatti ke nivA0xx kiyA gayA hai zrutiyoM yogya zrutiyoM 18 yatidharmasamuccaya zItApahAriNIma saMnyAsAzrama SaDbhirete tyajenmUtra vastra kAMsyaraupya bhikSA 366 372 372 zratiyoM yogya zratiyoM yatidharmakasamuccaya zItAhapAriNIm saMnyAsAzrAma SaDamirete tyajanmatra vastroM kAMsyarepya 373 376 386 6 gy bhinna

Page #49
la viSThAkA prati muktvA samAzrana chacha sacalo sacala caranyAdhukarIM prakupanti paJcazatrakam samUha meghAtithI zatra prAyazcita bahavaca marU mUDha nAyaka karanA grahaH kAla dulabha se ( 14 386 360 363 364 364 366 366. 367 368 401 402 403 404 406 406 xx 411 415 415 417 417 418 S 21 10 17 18 16. 20 13 ?" 16. 21 Ov 1 10 ssy 3 17 13 2 10 13 12 6 15 saviSThAnna kA zrati bhuktvA samAzrayet chAcha sacelo sacela caranmAdhukarI prakupita pacadhasakrama samUha medhAtithI se zatru prAyazciti bahna ca merU mUDha usase nAmaka karAnA mahAH kAma dulabha

Page #50
prANinA 416 sai 420 zordUla 421 421 bhUyene 422 acaleka pRSakakAraNa aSThottara apa zakSaNa IzA phAhiyAna 00 prANinAM rAkSasai zArdUla bhUyeta nahIM acelaka pRthakaraNa aThahattara apane bhakSaNa IzA phAhiyAna IsA IsA IsA candrayAna svIkArane kA jisako kAMjI kamala ke gacchati thAvaresu IzA 445 446 448 IzA IzA 450 4se 466 candrAyata svIkAra kA jisakI kAJcI kamala meM gachati ghAvare 467 468 470

Page #51
ghAteti sadRza savvabhUtesu pUraNa kazyapa jhAMya te parivajayaMti 473 IsA 382. dhAteti 470 sazaha sambhUtesu 471 pUrNakazyapa mANaM te pariyajayaMti 474 IzA 480 egaNu pADaNaMti ta 483 prApta haiM 484 vyAyAma 48 avadya 461 upAdhi 462 nirUpaNa jana 462 rajaharaNa 462 bAhara 465 468 sUkara kA mahava ko gaDDA 468 pAtra meM 466 nANu pADaNaMti te prApta hote haiM vyAma anavadya upadhi nirUpaNa jaina rajoharaNa vArAhikanda dene kI sUkara madava ko 5 pAtra meM aura anya praNIta bhikSu saMgha ke pAtra meM

Page #52
mAnava bhojya mImAMsA praNamya parayA bhaktyA , vardhamAnaM jinezvaram / mAnavAzana-mImAMsAM kurvaM zAstravaconu'gAm // 1 // artha-parama bhakti pUrvaka zrI vardhamAna jinezvara ko namaskAra karake, zAstrIya vacanoM kA anugamana karane vAlI "sAnava bhojya sImAMsA' ko karatA huuN| prathama adhyAya mAnava prAkRtika bhojana jaina-vaidika-vijJAna, pramANaiH kRta-sAdhanam / mAnava-prakRte-raha, bhojanaM koyate'nagham / / 1 / / - artha jaina, vaidika, vaijJAnika, pramANoM se nirNIta aise mAnava prakRti ke yogya uttama bhojana kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai| ___

Page #53
( 2 ) jaina siddhAntAnusAra manuSya kA AhAra kAla paribhASA "manuSya" yaha nAma manuzabda se banA hai, manukA apatya arthAt -- santAna mAnava kahalAtA hai / jaina siddhAnta ke anusAra mAnava jAti kA hrAsa aura vikAsa hotA hI rahatA hai / jainadarzana ke anusAra sRSTi kI utpatti aura vinAza kabhI nahIM hotA, amuka kAla meM pratyeka prANijAti kI unnati aura usake viparIta kAla meM hAsa avazya hotA hai, parantu jainazAstra sarvathA sRSTi kA pralaya nahIM mAnatA, na asat se utpatti hI mAnatA hai / jaina - matAnusAra pRthvI ke nizcita bhUbhAgoM meM rahane vAle manuSyAdi prANiyoM ke zarIra AyuSya Adi bhAva sadA samAna rahate haiM, taba amuka kSetroM meM una ke zarIra AyuSya Adi, ghaTate-bar3hate rahate haiM / bhAratavarSa una kSetroM meM se eka hai, jinameM kAlacakra ke palaTane se prANiyoM ke zarIra AyuSya Adi kA mAna palaTatA hai / jaina - paribhASAnusAra vartamAna samaya avasarpiNI samA hai, isakA prathamAraka suSamasuSamA, dvitIya suSamA, tRtIya suSamaduSSamA, caturtha duSSama suSamA, pAMcamAM duSSamA, aura chaThA duSSama duSSamA nAma ke ye chaha araka haiM / prathamAraka cAra koTA koTi sAgaropama, dUsarA tIna koTA koTi, tIsarA do koTA koTi sAgaropama mAnA gayA hai, cauthA viyAlIsa (42) hajAra varSa nyUna eka koTA koTI

Page #54
sAgaropama kA, pA~cavA~ ikkIsa (21) hajAra varSa kA aura chaThA bhI ikkIsa (21) hajAra varSa kA hotA hai| vartamAna samaya avasarpiNI samA kA paJcama araka hai isake aba taka caubIsa sau caurAsI varSa bIta cuke haiN| samaya hAnizIla hone ke kAraNa pratidina pratyeka padArtha meM se sattva ghaTatA rahegA, caturtha aura paJcama araka kA bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sabhA ke sAmane jo varNana kiyA thA, use hama yahAM uddhata karate haiN| Apane kahA-tIrthaGkaroM ke samaya meM yaha bhAratavarSa dhana dhAnya se samRddha, nagara-prAmoM se vyApta svarga-sadRza hotA hai| tatkAlIna grAma nagara-samAna, nagara devaloka-samAna, kauTumbika rAjA-tulya, aura rAjA kubera-tulya samRddha hote haiN| usa samaya AcArya candra samAna, mAtA-pitA devatA samAna, sAsa mAtA samAna, zvasura pitA samAna hote haiM / tatkAllIna jana-samAja dharmA dharmA-vijJa, vinIta, satya-zauca-sampanna, deva-guru-pUjaka, aura svadAra-saMtoSI hotA hai / vijJAna-vettAoM kI kadara hotI haiM, kula, zIla tathA vijJAna kA mUlya hotA hai| loga-Iti, upadrava, bhaya, aura zoka se mukta hote haiN| rAjA jina-bhakta hote haiM, aura jaina dharma-virodhI bahudhA apamAnita hote haiM / yaha saba Aja taka thaa| aba jaba caupana uttama puruSa vyatIta ho jAyeMge, aura kevalI, manaH paryayajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, tathA zrutakevalI ina saba kA viraha ho jAyagA, taba bhAratavarSa kI dazA isake viparIta hotI jaaygii| pratidina manuSya-samAja ___

Page #55
( 8 ) krodhAdi kaSAya-viSa se viveka-hIna banate jAyeMge, prabala jala pravAha ke Age jaise gar3ha chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai, vaise hI svacchanda loka pravAha ke Age hitakara maryAdAyeM chinna-bhinna ho jAyeMgI / jyo-jyoM samaya bItatA jAyagA jana-samAja dayA. dAna, satya-hIna aura kutIrthikoM se mohita hokara adhikAdhika adharmazIla hotA jAyagA / usa samaya grAma zmazAna- tulya, nagara preta- loka-sadRza, bhadrajana dAsa - samAna aura rAjA loga yamadaNDa samAna hoMge / lobhI rAjA apane sevakoM ko pakar3ege aura sevaka nAgarikoM ko / isa prakAra matsyoM kI taraha durbala sabaloM se satAye jAyeMge / jo anta meM haiM, ve madhya meM aura madhya meM haiM, ve anta meM pratyanta hoNge| binA patavAra ke nAva kI taraha deza Dolate rheNge| cora dhana lUTeMge / rAjA karoM se rASTroM ko utpIr3ita kareMge aura nyAyAdhikArI rizvatakhorI meM tatpara raheMge / jana samAja svajana-virodhI svArthIpriya, paropakAra - nirapekSa, aura AvicArita bhASI hogA / bahudhA unake vacana asAra hoNge| manuSyoM kI dhana-dhAnya-viSayaka tRSNA kabhI zAnta nahIM hogii| ve saMsAra-nimagna, dAkSaNya-hIna, nirlajja aura dharma-zravaNa meM pramAdI hoMge / duSSamA kAla ke ziSya guruoM kI sevA nahIM kareMge, aura guru-ziSyoM ko zAstra kA zikSaNa nahIM deMge / gurukula vAsa kI maryAdA uTha jAyagI / logoM kI buddhi dharma meM zithila ho jAyagI / deva pRthivI para dRSTigocara nahIM hoMge / putra mAtA-pitA kI

Page #56
avajJA kareMge aura kaTuvacana sunaaveNge| hAsyoM, bhASaNoM, kaTAkSoM aura savilAsa nirIkSaNoM se nirlaja kula vadhue vezyAoM kozakSaNa deNgii| zrAvaka, zrAvikA aura dAna zIla tapa bhAvAtmaka dharma kI hAni hogii| thor3e se kAraNa se zramaNoM aura zramaNiyoM meM jhagar3e hoNge| dharma meM zaThatA aura cApalUsI kA praveza hogaa| jhUThe tola mApa pracalita hoNge| bahudhA durjana jIteMge, sajana duHkha paayeNge| vidyA, mantra, tantra, auSadhi, maNi, puSpa, phala, rasa, rUpa, AyuSya, Rddhi, AkRti, U~cAI, aura dharma ina saba uttama padArthoM kA hAsa hogA, aura duSpama duSamA nAmaka chaThe Are meM to inakI atyanta hI hInatA ho jAyagI / __pratidina kSINatA ko prApta hote hue, isa loka meM kRSNa pakSa meM candra kI taraha jo manuSya apanA jIvana dhArmika banA kara dharma meM vyatIta kareMge unhIM kA janma saphala hogA / ___ isa hAnizIla duSpamA lamaya ke anta meM-duSprasaha AcArya, phalguzrI sAdhvI, nAgila zrAvaka, aura satya zrI zrAvikA, ina cAra manuSyoM kA caturvidha saMgha rhegaa| vimala vAhana rAjA aura sumukha amAtya duSamA kAlIna bhAratavarSa ke aMtima rAjA aura amAtya hoNge| "duSSamA ke anta meM manuSya kA zarIra do hAtha-bhara aura AyuSya bIsa (20) varSa kA hogA / TupSamA ke aMtima dina pUrvAhna

Page #57
meM cAritra dharma kA, madhyAnha meM rAja dharma kA aura aparAhna meM agni kA viccheda hogaa| ikkIsa hajAra varSa kA daSamAkAla pUrA hokara itane hI varSoM kA daSSamada pSamA nAmaka chaThA zrArA lgegaa| taba dharma nIti, rAjanIti Adi ke abhAva meM loka anAtha hoNge| isa daSamadaSSamA araka ke svarUpa ke sambandha meM indrabhUti gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isakA jo varNana kiyA hai, aura usa samaya ke manuSya kI dazA kA jo citra khIMcA hai, vaha bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke chaThe uddezaka se hama yahAM akSarazaH uddhR ta karate haiN| indrabhUti gautama ne pUchA-bhagavan ! avasarpiNI samA ke duSpama duSSamA araka ke pUrNarUpa se laga jAne para jambUdvIpa ke bhAratavarSa kI kyA avasthA hogii| mahAvIra-gautama ! usa samaya kA bhArata hAhAkAra, ArtanAda aura kolAhalamaya hogaa| viSamakAla ke prabhAva se kaThora, bhayaGkara aura asahya havA ke vavaNDara uThege, aura AMdhiyAM caleMgI jinase saba dizAyeM dhUmila, rajasvalA aura andhakAra maya ho jAyeMgI / samaya kI rUkSatA ke vaza RtueM vikRta ho jAyeMgI, candra adhika zIta phaiMkeMge, sUrya adhika garmI kreNge| usa samaya joradAra bijaliyAM camakeMgI, aura pracaNDapavana ke sAtha mUsaladhAra pAnI barasegA, jisakA jala arasa, virasa, khArA,

Page #58
khaTTA, viSailA aura tejAba-sA teja hogA / usase nirvAha na hokara vividha-vyAdhi-vedanAoM kI utpatti hogii| una meghoM ke jala se bhArata ke grAmoM aura nagaroM ke manuSyoM aura jAnavaroM kA, AkAza meM ur3ane vAle pakSiyoM kA, grAmya tathA sthAvara trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA, aura vartamAna vanaspatiyoM kA vinAza ho jaaygaa| eka vaitAtya parvata ko chor3a kara sabhI pahAr3a pahAr3iyAM vajrapAtoM se khaNDa vikhaNDa ho jaayeNgii| gaMgA aura sindhu ko chor3a kara zeSa nadI, nAle, sarovara, Adi U~ce nIce sthala samatala ho jaayeNge| gautama-bhagavan ! taba bhAratabhUmi kI kyA dazA hogI? mahAvIra-gautama ! usa samaya bhAratavarSa kI bhUmi aMgArasvarUpa, mumura svarUpa, bhasmasvarUpa, tape hue tave aura jalatI huI Aga-sI-garma, marusthalI kI sI vAlukA mayI, aura chichalI bhIla sI kAI ( zaivAla ) kIcar3a se durgama hogii| gautama-bhagavan ! tatkAlIna bhAratavarSa kA manuSya-samAja kaisA hogA? mahAvIra-gautama ! tatkAlIna bhAratavarSa ke manuSyoM kI dazA bar3I dayanIya hogii| virUpa, vivarNa, durgandha, duHsparza aura virasa zarIra vAle hone se ve apriya adarzanIya hoNge| ve dInasvara, hInasvara, aniSTasvara, anAdeya vacana, avizvasanIya, nirlaja, kapaTapaTu, klezapriya, hiMsaka, vairazIla, amaryAda, akAryarata, aura

Page #59
vinIta hoNge| unake nakha bar3e, keza kapila, varNa zyAma, zira beDaula, aura zarIra nasoM se lipaTA huA-sA pratIta hone ke kAraNa darzanIya hogA / unake aMgopAGga baloM se saMkucita, mastaka khule khaMDahara se, A~kha aura nAka Ter3hI, tathA mukha cuDDhoM ke se virala danta baloM se bhISaNa hoMge / unake zarIra pAmAgrasta, tIkSNanakhoM se vikSata, dAda se kaThina phaTI camar3I vAle aura dAgoM se citakabare hoNge| unakI zArIrika racanA nirbala, AkAra bhauMDA aura baiThane uThane khAnepIne kI kriyAyeM nindanIya hoMgI / unake zarIra vividha vyAdhi pIr3ita, gati skhalanayukta aura ceSTAyeM vikRta hoMgI / ve utsAhahIna, satvahIna, tejohIna, zItadeha, uSNadeha, malinadeha, krodha, mAna mAyA se bhare lobhI, duHkhamasta, bahudhA dharma saMjJA hIna aura samyakRtva se bhraSTa hoNge| unake zarIra hAtha bhara ke aura umra solaha athavA bIsa varSa kI hogI / ve putra pautrAdi bahula parivAra yukta hoNge| unakI saMkhyA parimita aura ve gaMgA sindhu mahAnadiyoM ke tadAzrita vaitADhya parvata ke bahattara viloM meM nivAsa kareMge / gautama - bhagavan ! una manuSyoM kA AhAra kyA hogA / mahAvIra - gautama ! usa samaya gaMgA-sindhu mahAnadiyoM kA pravAha ratha mArga jitanA caur3A hogaa| unakI gaharAI cakranAbhi

Page #60
(&) se adhika na hogI / unakA jala macchakacchapAdi jalacara jIvoM se vyApta hogA / jaba sUryodaya aura sUryAsta kA samaya hogA, manuSya apane-apane biloM se nikalakara nadiyoM meM se matsyAdi jIvoM ko sthala meM le jAyeMge, aura dhUpa meM pake-bhune una jalacaroM kA AhAra kreNge| duSSama duSSamA ke bhAratIya mAnavoM kI jIvanacaryA ikkIsa hajAra varSoM taka isI prakAra calatI rahegI / gautama -- bhagavan ! ve nizzIla, nirguNa, nirmaryAda, tyAgavratahIna, bahudhA mAMsAhArI aura matsyAhArI mara kara kahA~ jAyeMge ? kahA~ utpanna hoMge ? mahAvIra - gautama ! ve bahudhA nAraka aura tiryaJjayoniyoM meM utpanna hoMge / avasarpiNI kAla ke duSSama duSSamAraka ke bAda utsarpiNI kA isI nAma kA prathama ArA lagegA, aura ikkIsa hajAra varSa taka bhArata kI vahI dazA rahegI jo chaThe Are meM thI / utsarpiNI kA prathama ArA samApta hokara dUsarA lagegA, taba phira zubha samaya kA Arambha hogaa| pahale puSkara saMvarttaka nAma kA megha barasegA jisase bhUmi kA tApa dUra hogaa| phira kSIra megha barasegA, jisase dhAnya kI utpatti hogii| tIsarA ghRta megha barasa kara padArtho meM cikanAhaTa utpanna kregaa| cauthA amRta megha barasegA taba nAnA prakAra ke rasa vIryavAlI auSadhiyAM utpanna hoMgI aura anta meM rasa- megha barasa kara pRthivI Adi meM rasa kI utpatti karegA / ye pAMcoM hI megha sAta sAta dina taka nirantara

Page #61
baraseMge, jisase dagdha prAya banI huI isa bhArata bhUmi para hariyAlI, vRkSa, latA, auSadhi Adi prakaTa hoNge| bhUmi kI isa samRddhi ko dekhakara manuSya guphA-viloM se bAhara Akara maidAnoM meM baseMge, aura mAMsAhAra ko chor3akara vanaspati-bhojI bneNge| pratidina unameM rUpa, raMga, buddhi AyuSya kI vRddhi hogI aura utsarpiNI ke duSSamA samaya ke anta taka ve paryApta sabhya bana jaayeNge| ve apanA sAmAjika saMgaThana kreNge| grAma nagara basA kara rheNge| ghor3e hAthI, baila, Adi kA saMgraha karanA sIkheMge / par3hanA, likhanA, zilpakalA Adi kA pracAra hogaa| agni ke prakaTa hone para bhojana pakAnA Adi vijJAna prakaTa hoNge| duSSamA ke bAda duSSamasuSamA nAmaka tRtIyAraka prArambha hogA jaba ki eka eka kara ke phira caubIsa tIrthaGkara hoMge aura tIrtha pravartana kara bhArata varSa meM dharma kA pracAra kreNge| utsarpiNI ke duSSamasuSamA ke bAda kramazaH suSamaduSSamA, suSamA, aura suSama suSamA nAmaka cauthA pAMcavAM aura chaTA ye tIna Are hoNge| inameM suSamaduSSamA ke Adi bhAga meM phira dharma-karma kA viccheda ho jAyagA / taba jIvoM ke bar3e bar3e zarIra aura bar3e bar3e AyuSya hoNge| ve vanoM meM raheMge aura divya vanaspatiyoM se apanA jIvana nirvAha kreNge| phira avasarpiNI kAla lagegA aura pratyeka vastu kA hAsa hone lgegaa| isa prakAra ananta utsapiNiyAM va avasarpiNiyAM isa saMsAra meM vyatIta hogaI aura hoMgI / jina jIvoM ne saMsAra-pravAha se nikala kara vAstavika dharma kA ArAdhana kiyA unhoMne isa kAlacakra ko pAra kara svasvarUpa ko prApta kiyA aura kreNge|

Page #62
avasarpiNI samA ke prArambha meM manuSya kA AhAra avasarpiNI tathA utsarpirNI ke Adyanta arakoM meM manuSya vidyA vyavahAra dhArmika AcAroM se hIna hoMge, phira bhI unameM krodha mAna kapaTa lobha Adi duguNa bahuta kama hoMge, bhadrapariNAmI aura anuzAsana ko mAnane vAle hoNge| unameM jo vizeSa samajhadAra aura saMskArI manuSya hogA, vaha unako anuzAsana meM rakkhegA, unake lie nIti niyama banAyagA, aura ve una nIti-niyamoM kA pAlana kreNge| jaina paribhASA meM nItiniyamoM ko banAne vAle usa viziSTa puruSa ko kulakara nAma se nirdiSTa kiyA hai| vaidika RSi kulakara ko manunAma se sambodhita karate haiN| vidyA-vyavahAra zUnya prAcIna manuSya prANI kulakaroM athavA manuoM dvArA anuzAsita, zikSita hone ke kAraNa ve manuSya khlaayeNge| manuSya ke AhAra ke viSaya meM sUtra kRtAna ke AhAra-parijJAnAdhyayana meM nIce likhe anusAra ullekha milatA hai| DaharA samANA kakhIraM, sappira aNu puvveNaM / buDDhA oyaNaM tasathAvare pANe,2 te jIvA AhAreti // 1. vartamAna kAla meM bhI bacce ko janmate hI dudha tathA sarpiS phAya meM lekara vacce ke muha meM DAlA jAtA hai isa se siddha hotA hai manuSya kA mukhya bhojya padArtha dugdha ghRta hai, parantu e padArtha jIvana paryanta sabhI ke liye pratyakSa nahIM, ataH bar3A hone para usako anna khAnA sikhAyA jAtA hai / 2. yaha sUtra kevala yugalika manuSyoM ke lie pAhAra kA vidhAna nahIM karatA, Arya anArya sabhya asabhya Adi sampUrNa mAnava jAti ke AhAra

Page #63
( 12 ) arthAt-zizuavasthA meM manuSya dugdha ghRta kA AhAra karatA hai, bar3A hone para vaha odanAdi anna kA AhAra letA hai, aura trasa tathA sthAvara prANiyo ko bhI AhAra ke rUpa meM grahaNa karatA hai| kulakara kAlIna yugalika manuSyoM AhAra yugalika manuSya bahudhA vanoM udyAnoM meM rahate, aura vividha vRkSoM ke phala Adi kA AhAra karake apanA jIvana nirvAha karate haiM / usa kAla meM bhArata bhUmi meM dasa prakAra ke vRkSa paryApta parimANa meM hote the| dazavidha kalpa vRkSoM ke viSaya meM aneka jaina sUtroM meM vistAra se likhA hai, parantu hama una saba kA avataraNa deMge / jisa meM ki dasa prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM ke nAma sUcita kiye gaye haiN| "akamma bhUmiyANa maNuAraNaM dasavihA rukkhA uvabhogantAe utthiyA pannattA, taM jahA mataMgayAya bhiMgA, tuDiyaMkA dIva joi cittaMgA // cittarasA maNiaMgA, gehAgArA anigiNAya // arthAt-akarma bhUmaka manuSyoM ke upabhogArtha dasa prakAra ke vRkSa upasthita rahanA batAyA hai / jaise madAGga 1, bhraGgAGga 2, truTitAGga 3, dIpAGga4, jyotirA 5, citrAGga 6, citrarasAGga, maNyaGga 8, gRhAkAra 6, anAgnyAGga 10,kA nirdeza karatA hai| ataH trasa prANiyoM kA bhI AhArake rUpa meM nirdezakiyA gayA hai,ki anArya asabhya jAti ke manuSyoM meM sUtra nirmANa kAla se pahale hI calate phirate prANiyoM ke mAMsa Adi pAhAra ke rUpa meM grahaNa karane kA pracAra ho cukA thaa|

Page #64
( 13 ) nAmoM kA vizeSa vivaraNa-1 madAGga vRkSoM se akarmaka bhUmika manuSyoM ko mAdaka rasa kI prApti hotI thI / 2 bhRGgAGga vRkSoM se bhRGgAra kalaza Adi varttanoM kA kAma hotA thA / 3 truTitAGga vRkSoM se vAditra saMgIta kA Ananda milatA thA / 4 dIpAGga vRkSoM se dIpaka kA-sA prakAza milatA thA / 5 jyotiraGga vRkSoM se dUra taka phailane vAlI jyoti nikalatI thii| 6 citrAGga vRkSoM se raMga be raGga puSpamAlyoM kA Ananda lete the| 7 citrarasAGga vRkSoM se SaDrasamaya bhojya padArthoM kI prApti hotI thI 8 / maNyaGga vRkSoM se maNiratna suvarNAdimaya AbhUSaNoM kA lAbha hotA thaa| 6 gehAkAra vRkSa unako rahane ke lie ghara kA kAma dete the| aura 10 anAgnya vRkSa unakA zarIra DhA~kane ke lie vastra kA kArya karate the| vattamAna avasarpiNI samA ke sapta kulakara Upara ke nirUpaNa meM hamane aneka sthAnoM para kulakara zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, parantu inake vyaktigata nAma tathA inakI daNDa nIti ke viSaya meM koI spaSTI karaNa nahIM kiyA / ataH yahAM para kulakaroM kI saMkhyA, unake nAma tathA unakI daNDanIti ke viSaya meM samavAyAGga tathA Avazyaka niyukti ke AdhAra para diyA huA unakA svarupa saMkSepa meM nirUpita kreNge| samavAyAGga sUtrakAra kahate haiM - "jambuhIveNaM bhArahe vAse imIse osappiNIe samae satta kulagarAhotthA, taM jahA-par3hamettha vimala vAhaNa, cakkhuma jasama cauttha mabhicande / tattoya paseNaIe, marudeve ceva nAbhIya" // 3 //

Page #65
( 14 ) arthAt- jambU dvIpa ke bhArata varSa meM avasarpiNI samA meM sAta kulakara hue / ve isa prakAra - prathama - vimalavAhana 1, cakSuSmAn 2, yazasvI 3, cauthA abhicanda 4, usake bAda pA~cavA~ prasenajit 5, chaThA marudeva 6 aura sAtavA~ nAbhi / " kulakaroM kI daNDa nIti kulakaroM kI daNDanIti ke viSaya meM Avazyaka sUtra kI niyukti meM granthakAra likhate haiM / , "eart Hart faarre caiva daNDanIIo | bucchaM tAsi visesaM, jahakammaM zraNu puccI // 160 par3hama viyANa par3hamA, taya utthANa abhinavAvIyA / paMcama chassa ya, sattamassa taiyA abhinavAu // 168 // TippaNI - 1 jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra meM uparyukta sAta 7 kulakaroM ke atirikta ATha nAma aura milA kara kula pandraha 15 kulakara batAye haiM / jo nimna likhita pATha se jJAta hogA / - tImeNa samAe pacchimetA bhae palizrova maTTabhAgAvasese ettha ime pArasa kulagarA samuvajitthA; taMjahA maI 1, pasIi 2, sImaMkare 3, sImaMdhare 4, khemaMkare 3, khemaMdhare 6, vimalavAha 7, cakkhumaM 5, jasamaM 6, abhicande 10, candAbhe. 11, paseragai 12, marUdeve 13, gAbhi 14, usame 15 ti" / ( sUtra 28 ) pR. 132

Page #66
aAsA hatthI gAvo, gahiAi rajjasaMgaha nimitra / citta Na evamAI, caubvihaM saMgahaM kuNaI // 201 // uggA bhogA rAyagaNa, ravattiA saMgaho bhave cauhA / prArakikha guru vayaMsA, sesA je khattiyA teu // 202 // arthAta-hA-kAra mA-kAra, dhik-kAra, ye tIna prakAra kI kulakara kAlIna daNDanItiyA~ thiiN| jina kA anukama se vizeSa vivaraNa kruuNgaa| prathama tathA dvitIya kulakaroM ke samaya meM prathamA hA kAra nAma kI daNDanIti thI / tRtIya caturtha kulakaroM ke zAsana-kAla meM mA-kAra nAma kI daNDanIti calatI thii| taba pazcama SaSTha aura sapta kulakaroM ke samaya meM dhikkAra nIti kA prayoga hotA thaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki, prathama dvitIya kulakara-kAlIna manuSya bahuta hI sIdhe aura alpa-kaSAyI hote the, isa kAraNa unakI kucha bhI bhUla hone para kulakara una ko 'hA" isa prakAra kahate aura ve bar3A bhArI daNDa samajhakara phira koI aparAdha na karate the, parantu samaya bItane ke sAtha sAtha manuSyoM kI bhAvanAyeM kucha kaThora hotI gaI, pariNAma svarUpa prathamadaNDanIti kA asara kama hone lgaa| taba tRtIya caturta kulakaroM ne dvitIya nIti kA avalambana liyA, aura aparAdhI manuSyoM ko "mA" / isa prakAra spaSTa rUpa se varjita kArya karane kA niSedha karanA par3atA thaa| parantu samayAntara meM vaha nIti prabhAva-hIna ho gyii| phalataH paJcama SaSTha, saptama kulakaroM ko "dhikAra" nIti kA AdhAra ___

Page #67
lenA par3A / ve kisI bhI aparAdhI manuSya ko dhikkArate, taba vaha apane ko daNDita samajhatA thaa| . (antima kulakara nAbhi ne apane pichale jIvana meM kulakara kA kAryabhAra apane putra RSabha para chor3a diyA thA / RSabha nAbhi se vizeSa jJAnI the, ataH unhoMne manuSya samAja kI vizeSa vyavasthA ke lie ) ghor3e, hAthI, gAya Adi ko pakar3avA kara rAjyAGgoM kA saMgraha kiyA aura isa prakAra upayogI pazuoM ko pakar3avA kara caturvidha rAjyopayogI aGgoM kA saMgraha kiyaa| isI prakAra manuSyoM ko bhI cAra vargI meM vA~Ta kara ugra, bhoga, rAjanya, aura kSatriya ina nAmoM se sambodhita kiyaa| unoM ko unhoM ne nagara rakSakoM kA kAma sopA, bhogoM ko apanA guru sthAnIya aura rAjyoM ko mitra sthAnIya maanaa| zeSa jo rahe ve kSatriya nAma se prasiddha hue| - RSabha kulakara ne apane putra bharata Adi ko puruSoM yogya dAsa prati kalAoM kA zikSaNa diyA, jinakA nAma nirdeza nIce ke anusAra hai| __"lekha (lipi ) 1, gaNita 2, rUpa 3, nATya 4, gIta 5, vAdana 6, svara gata 7, puSkaragata 5, samatAla 6, dyUta 10, janavAda 11, pokkhaJca 12, aSTApada 13, daga mRttikA 14, annavidhi 15, pAnavidhi 16, vastravidhi 17, zayanavidhi 18, AryA 16, prahelikA 20, mAgadhikA 21, gAthA 22, zloka 23, gaMdhayukti 24, madhusikta 25, AbharaNa vidhi 26, taruNIpratikarna 27, strI lakSaNa 28, puruSa lakSaNa 26, azva lakSaNa 30, gaja lakSaNa 31,

Page #68
vRSabha lakSaNa 32, kurkuTa lajaNa 33, megha lakSaNa 34, cakra lakSaNa 35, chatralakSaNa 36, daNDa lakSaNa 37, asi lakSaNa 38 maNi. akSaNa 36, kAkaNI lakSaNa 40, carma lakSaNa 41, candra lakSaNa 2 sUryacAra 43, rAhucAra 44, sahacAra45, saubhAgyakara 46, daurbhAgyakara 57, vidyAkara 48, mantragata 46, rahasyagata 50, sabhASya 51, cAra 52, praticAra 53, vyUha 54, prativyUha 55, skaMdhAvAramAna 56, nagaramAna 57, vastumAna, 58, skaMdhAdhAra nivAsa 56, vAstuniveza 60, nagaraniveza 61, azvaratha 62, tsarupratApa 63, azva zikSA 64, hasti zikSA 65, dhanurveda 66, hiraNya survaNa maNi dhAtupAka 67, vAhudaNDa-muSTi yaSTi yuddha, yuddha, niyuddha yuddhAdi yuddha 68, sUtra kIr3A, dharma krIr3A, carmakIr3A 66, patracchedya, kaDakachedya 70, sajIva nirjIva 71, zakuna zabda 72 / kalpa vRkSoM kI alpatA ke samaya meM una manuSyoM ke bhojyapadArtha jaba taka uparyukta dazavidha vRkSa pracura parimANa meM hote haiM, taba taka akarma bhUmika manuSya Ananda se apanA jIvana vyatIta karate haiM, parantu parivartana kAla vAle kSetroM meM jyoM-jyoM samaya votatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaise vRkSa lupta hote jAte haiN| pariNAma svarUpa manuSya apane Avazyaka sAdhanoM ke lie, idhara-udhara ghUmate haiM aura anya parigRhIta vRkSoM para AkramaNa karate haiM, aura unameM kalahakAro vRttiyAM bar3hatI jAtI haiM / ve apane vRkSoM para AkramaNa karane vAloM kI zikAyata kulakara ke pAsa jAkara karate haiM; kulakara apanI nIti ke anusAra zikSA karatA hai| aisI paristhiti ___

Page #69
ke Ane para kulakara una manuSyoM ko kalpavRkSAdika kA moha chor3a kara jaMgalI dhAnyoM tathA kanda mUloM kA upayoga karake apanA nirvAha karane kA mArga batAtA hai / Avazyaka niyukti tathA mUlabhASya meM isa vastu kA nirUpaNa nIce kI gAthAoM meM upalabdha hotA hai| "mAsI a kandahArA, mUlAhAga ya pattahArA ya / puSpha phala bhoiNo'vi a, jaiyA kira kulagaro usmo||5|| prAsI ikakhu bhoI, ikakhAmA teNa khattiyA duti / yAsattarasaMdhapaNaM, Ama bhomaM ca muMjIbA // 6 // athAt-jisa samaya bhArata bhUmi meM RSabha nAmaka kulakara the usa samaya ke manuSya kandAhArI, mUlAhArI, patrAhArI va puSpakala bhojI the| unameM jo itu bhojI manuSya the, ikSvAku kSatriya kahalAye / ye sabhI zaNa paryanta satraha prakAra ke kacce dhAnyoM kA bhI thor3A-thor3A bhojana karane lge| "AsIa pANidhaMsI timmizra tandula pavAlapuDa bhoii| hattha tala puDAhArA, jaiyA kira kulakaro, usaho // 8 // agaNissaya uTThANaM, dumaghaMsA dadu bhI aM pari kahaNaM / pAse muM parichaDDaha, giroharaha pAgaM ca to kuNaha / pakkheva dahaNa-mosahi, kahaNaM niggamaNa hatthi sIsammi / payagArama paritI, lAhe kApI ate paNuyA // 10 // (ma.bhA.)

Page #70
1/ } arthAt RSabha kulakara kAlIna manuSyoM ko jaba kacce dhAnya bIjoM se ajIrNa hokara udara pIr3A hone lagI tabhI unhoMne kulakara ke Age isakI zikAyata kI ki kaccI auSadhiyAM khAne se hameM udara-darda ho rahA hai| isa para kulakara ne dhAnya-bIjoM ko hatheliyoM meM ghisa kara sApha karane ke bAda kamala patroM ke purTo meM jala lekara, bIja unameM rakha kucha samaya taka bhIgane ke bAda hAthoM meM lekara khAne kI salAha dii| isa prakAra bhojana karane se kucha samaya taka unheM rAhata milI, parantu kavI auSadhi khAne ke kAraNa kAlAntara meM phira ajIrNa kI zikAyata khar3I huI, taba ve kulakara ke pAsa jAkara apanA duHkha sunAne lage / udhara jaMgala meM vRkSoM ke saMgharSaNa se abhi utpanna huA, jise dekha kara manuSya bhayabhIta hokara isakI sUcanA dene kulakara ke pAsa gaye | kulakara ne kahA ani utpanna ho gayA hai, isaliye 'aba dhAnya bIja jalatI huI Aga ke choroM para DAlake pakane para vAco | manuSyoM ne vaisA hI kiyA, parantu abhi meM DAle hue bIja saba jala gaye / manuSyoM ne kulakara se kahA, vaha svayaM bhUkhA hai aura hama jo kucha use dete haiM, vaha svayaM khA jAtA hai / hAthI para baiThe hue kulakara ne kahA, usa tAlAba meM se kucha gIlI miTTI lAyo / unhoMne vaisA hI kiyaa| kulakara ne miTTI ke piNDoM ko hAthI ke kumbha sthaloM para rakha kara hAthoM se thapathapA kara varttana kA AkAra banAyA, aura unheM dete hue kahA inako dhUpa meM savA kara teja Aga meM DAlo, jaba yaha paka kara ThaMDA ho jAya taba

Page #71
amuka mAtrA meM pAnI DAla kara auSadhiyAM DAlo aura Aga para rkkho| jaba ve paka kara taiyAra ho jAya taba unheM khAyA kro| una bhadra manuSyoM ne kulakara kI AjJA ke anusAra vaisA hI kiyA, aura isa prakAra bhojana pakA kara gvAne kI pravRtti calAI / isa prakAra avasarpiNI samA ke tRtIyAraka ke anta meM kumbha kAra kozilya prakaTa huA / isI prakAra lohakAra citrakAra vastrakAra aura bAla banAne vAloM ke zilpa bhI astitva meM aaye| ina pAMca zilpoM meM se pratyeka ke bIsa bIsa bheda hokara kula sau zilpa prasiddha hue| parantu taba taka janatA meM anIti kA bIjA ropaNa taka nahIM thA, ataH daNDa nIti Adi rAjya vidhAna sAdhana mAtra thA usakA prayoga prAyaH nahIM hotA thaa| usa samaya ke manuSya muvI santoSI aura bhadra pariNAmI the, ve vanaspati kA AhAra aura nadI-jharanoM ke pAnI pIkara apanA jIvana-nirvAha karate the| unameM ghRta, mAMsa,-bhakSaNa, madirA-pAna, vezyAgamana, AkheTaka karane kI Adata, corI athavA para strI gamana Adi koI durvyasana nahIM thA, dina pratidina mAnava samAja sabhyatA meM Age baDharahA thaa| bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke saMsAra-tyAga ke uparAnta unake bar3e putra bharata bhAratavarSa ke rAjA hue, unhoMne rAjya kI vyavasthA ke liye caturaGga sainya kA saMgraha kiyA, sthAna-sthAna para nagaraniveza karavA kara manuSyoM ko basatiyoM meM bAMTa diyA,jo kucha unake liye jarUrI sAdhanoM kI kamI thI vaha pUrI kI, be cakravartI

Page #72
rAjA bane, mAnava- gaNa ko vyavasthita rakhane ke lie rAja nIti kA nirmANa huaa| bharata cakravartI kI mAhaNazAlA bhagavAna RSabhadeva pravrajyA lakara deza bhramaNa karate aura tapasyA karate hue kevalajJAnI hue / kAlAntara meM ve bharata kI rAjadhAnI vinItA se kucha yojanoM kI dUrI para rahe hue aSTApada parvata para pdhaare| bharata ko unake Agamana kI parvata-pAla ne badhAI dii| bharata bar3e vistAra ke sAtha unako bandana karane gayA, mAtha meM gADiyoM-banda pakA-pakAyA bhojana bhI le gayA thA, isa vicAra se ki isakA bhagavAna ke munigaNa ko dAna kreNge| bandana dharma zravaNa ke uparAnta bharata ne munigaNa ko nimantraNa diyA ki nirdoSa AhAra taiyAra hai, kRpA kara use grahaNa kIjie / bhagavAn ne "rAja piNDa akalpya hai" kaha kara bharata kI prArthanA ko asvIkRta kara diyA / bharata bahuta nirAza hue, isa para indra ne kahA rAjendra ! nirgrantha zramaNa abhiSikta rAjA ke ghara se bhojana vastra Adi padArthoM ko grahaNa nahIM krte| tuma apane bhAratavarSa bhara meM zramaNoM ko abagrahadAna dekara lAbha le sakate ho / isa para se bharata ne apane adhikAra ke bhU bhAga meM vicarane-rahane kI AjJA de dI, aura indra se pUchA ki lAye hue isa bhojana kI kyA vyavasthA kI jAya / indra ne kahA, yaha anna sAdharmika gRhastha zrAvakoM ko jimAiye aura bhakti kA lAbha lIjiye | bharata ne vaisA

Page #73
hI kiyA aura sadA ke liye gRhastha dhamiyoM ko isI prakAra bhojana pAnI vastra Adi dekara lAbha lene kA nizcaya kiyA / unhoMne eka bar3A-sA makAna dharmArthI zrAvakoM ke liye khulavAyA aura vahA~ rahane khAne-pIne kI sadA ke liye vyavasthA kI / vahA~ rahane vAloM ko yaha sUcita kiyA ki jaba-jaba mujhe jAte-Ate dekho, taba taba se upadezika zabda mere kAnoM meM pahu~cAo ki unheM suna kara maiM sAvadhAna ho jAU~ / rAjA kI isa sUcanA ke anusAra ve zrAvaka hara samaya unheM jAte-Ate dekhakara kahate " jito bhavAn'' "varddhate bhyn| tasmAnmA hana mA hana" isakA matalaba bharata socatA maiM kisa se jItA gayA, aura mujha para kisa se bhaya baDha rahA hai, usake mana kA samAdhAna svayaM ho jAnA thA ke krodha lobha Adi zatruoM se maiM jItA gayA hU~, aura muna para saMsAra bhramaNa kA bhaya bar3ha rahA hai, isaliye mujhe prANi hiMsA nahIM karanI caahiye| jo gRhastha zrAvaka apane meM sAdhu hone kI yogyatA nahIM pAte aura maMsArika pravRttiyoM meM jinako rasa nahIM hotA, ve sabhI bharata-sthApita isa mAhanazAlA meM rahate aura bharata nirmApina AryavedoM kA adhyayana karate the| una vedoM meM mukhya vastu tIrthaGkara prAdi mahApuruSoM kI stutivAM aura gRhastha dharma kA nirUpaNa hotA thaa| pichale jaina granthakAroM ne inhIM niyamoM kA Aryaveda isa nAma se varNana kiyA hai|

Page #74
ina nigamoM ke par3hanevAle zrAvaka bAra-bAra "mata mAra mata mAra" isa atha ko sUcita karane vAlA "mA hana mA hana"pada bolane ke kAraNa ve mAhana nAma se prasiddha ho gaye the, jo bAda meM jaina bAhmaNa khlaaye| mAhanoM kI saMkhyA pratidina bar3hatI jAtI thI, binA parizrama bhojana vastrAcchAdana kI prApti hotI dekha kara aneka manuSya mAhana zAlAoM meM dAkhila hote gye| bhojana banAne vAloM ne zikAyata kI ki bhojana karane vAloM kI saMkhyA kA koI ThikAnA nahIM rahanA, isa para rAjA ne mAhanoM kI vRddhi para niyantraNa karane ke liya unakI parIkSA kA krama rakkhA, dAkhila hote samaya unakI parIkSA lI jAne lagI, aura parIkSA meM jo vAstavika dharmArthI zrAvaka pAye jAte ve hI mAhanazAlA meM dAkhila kiye jAte the, aura unakI pahacAna ke liye bAMye kandhe se dAhine udara bhAga taka yajJopavIta kI taraha kAkaNIratna se tIna rekhA khIMcalI jAtI thii| jisake zarIra para yaha cinha pAyA jAtA vahI mAhana mAnA jAtA aura mAhanazAlA meM rahane kA adhikAra paataa| bharata ke uttarAdhikArI AdityayazA Adi mAhanoM ko suvarNa kA yajJopavIta dete the| bharata ke aSTama uttarAdhikArI rAjA daNDa bIrya ne mAhanoM ko rajata kA yajJopavIta diyA, aura usake bAda ke rAjAoM ne sUta kA yajJopavIta denA zurU kiyaa| naina mAhanoM kI zaha paramparA aura unake gAryaveda bahuta kAla taka calate rhe|

Page #75
24 suvidhinAtha nAmaka navama tIrthaGkara ke dharmazAsana ke anta samaya meM jaina zramaNoM kA astitva lupta ho gayA thA, aura dharma sambandhI koI bhI nirNaya jaina mAhanoM ke vicAroM para nirbhara rahatA thaa| mAhanoM ne isa svAtaMtrya lAbha kA durupayoga kiyaa| mUlanigama jo kaMbala ahiMsA dharma kA pratipAdana karane vAle the, unako vastroM meM bAMdha kara unake sthAna naye nigamoM kA nirmANa kiyA, jinameM yajJoM meM suvarNa-dAna, bhUmi dAna, Adi dAnoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gyaa| jainAcAryoM ne ina naye vedoM ke nirmAtAoM ke rUpa meM yAjJavalkya sulasAdi kA nAma-nirdeza kiyA hai / 2 - vedoM tathA brAhmaNa granthoM me manuSya kA AhAra vedoM kA anuzIlana karane vAle Adhunika videzI vidvAnoM tathA unake anuyAyI bhAratIya vidvAnoM kI aisI mAnyatA ho gayI hai ki Rgveda saMhitA jo saba se prAcIna grantha hai, usameM yatra ke atirikta trIhi Adi dhAnyoM kA nAma-nirdeza nahIM milatA, ataH usa samaya ke AryoM meM dhAnya kA AhAra ke rUpa meM vyavahAra atyalpa hotA hogA / vidvAnoM kI isa mAnyatA ko hama prAmANika nahIM kaha sakate, prAcIna saMskRta zabdoM khAsa kara vaidika zabdoM kA prayoga rahasya - pUrNa hotA thA / vaha rahasya unakA prayoga karane bAle athavA unake ziSya ho yathArtha rUpa meM jAna sakate the, athavA tatkAlIna nighaNTukAra una zabdoM kA rahasya khola sakate the / Rgveda meM Ane vAlA "yavAsa" zabda kevala yava dhAnya ko hI sUcita nahIM karatA, kintu usakI jAti ke godhUmAdi sarvadhAnyoM

Page #76
kA sUcana karatA thaa| cirakAla ke bAda usa rahasya ko jAnane bAle RSi tathA prAcIna nighaNTu adRzya ho gaye, aura yavAsa zabda kA vAstavika artha bhI vismRta hokara, yavAsa kevala yatra raha gyaa| isI prakAra apanA maulika artha khone vAle saikar3oM zabda hamAre dRSTipatha meM Ate haiM ki jinakA maulika artha badala cukA hai, aura kalpita artha meM Ajakala ve prayukta hote haiN| isa viSaya meM kucha udAharaNa hama nIce udgha ta karate haiM / (1)--"kapota" yaha zabda atipUrva kAla meM pakSimAtra kA vAcaka thA, "ke-AkAze potaH-pravahaNama kapotaH" isa vyutpani se pakSimAtra kapota kahalAtA thA, parantu Aja kapota zabda se kevala kabUtara pakSI kA hI bodha hotA hai| (2):-"mRga" yaha zabda hajAroM varSa pahale banacara pazuoM kA vAcaka thA / jinameM hiraNa, bher3iyA, bAgha, bhaiMsA, hAthI, 1-"kapotaH pakSimAtre'pi" ityAdi abhidhAna kozoM ke pratIkoM se Aja bhI kapota zabda kA pakSimAtra vAcyArtha hone kA saMketa raha gayA hai, phira bhI vyavahAra meM isa artha meM prayoga nahIM hotaa| "barAha mahiSanyaGka ruru rohita vAraNAH // 38 // samarazvamaraH khaGgo mahiSaH // 31 // 2-kalpad zabda koza ke upayukta uddharaNa meM Aya hue barAha mahie Adi sabhI nAma vanya pazuoM ke haiM, jinheM kozakAra ne mahA mRga kahA hai| zrRgAla bhI mRga jAti kA hI kravyAda prANI hai, parantu vaha vizeSa catura hone ke kAraNa kozakAroM ne use mRgadhUrtaka kahA hai / parNamRga, zAkhAmRga ( bandara ) aAdi aneka jAnavara mRga jAti meM sammilita hai ! ___

Page #77
aSTApada Adi tRNa bhakSI aura mAMsa-bhakSI vanya pazu A jAte the| inameM siMha adhika parAkramI hone se inakA rAjA mAnA jAtA thA, isI kAraNa se Aja bhI mRgapati kahalAtA hai, aura apanA Adhipatya jamAe hue hai, parantu mRga zabda kA vAstavika artha Aja saMskRta zabda koSa lekhaka bhI bhUla cuke haiN| mRga zabda ko Aja kevala hariNa tathA kahIM-kahIM "yAcaka" ke artha kA prati pAdaka batAte haiN| (3)-"asura"zabda veda-kAla meM prANavAn zakti kA prati pAdaka thA, parantu Aja vaha paurANika daitya ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai| (4)-"pravINa' yaha zabda pahale prakRSTa vINA vAdaka ke artha meM prayukta hotA thA, parantu Aja isameM apanA mUla artha tirohita kara diyA hai, aura vaha catura athavA dakSa ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai| (5)-"udAra"2 zabda prArambha meM isAre se calane vAle baila athavA ghor3e ke artha meM prayukta hotA thA, parantu Aja isakA mUla artha badala gayA aura vaha icchA se adhika dene vAle vadAnya puruSa ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai| TippaNI 1-"prakRSTo vINAvAM pravINo gAndhaH atra hi asya mukhyA vRttiH / sa eSa svamarthamusRjyaiva gAndharvamabhyAsapATavamatraM sAmAnyamAzrityasarva traivAbhipravRttaH yo hi yasmin kRtayatna: utpanna kauzalobhavati rA tatrocyate pravINa iti tad yathA "pravIgo vyAkarago" "pravINo nimAle' iti "yAska nirUkta bhASye' TippaNI 2---"udAra', iti prAgAra sannipAtAd vyAhRtimAtregola-bAk-saMketenaivasArathe yo vahatyazvA'naGvAn vA sa udgatAratvAt udAraH / tatra hi samaJjasA vRttirasya zadasya / sa eSa utsajyaiva svamarthamAkUtAnuvidhAyitvamAtrameva sAmAnyamAzritya pravRttaH yohi kazcit karamai cidAkRtaM layitvA prAgeva prArthanAt dadAti ma udAra ityucyate / 'yasa zirUta prApye'

Page #78
(6)-"nistriMza" zabda prathama usa talavAra ke artha meM prayukta hotA thA, jisakI dAhinI vA~yI aura agalI tInoM dhArAyeM tIkSNa hotI thIM / parantu nistriMza kA Aja vaha artha nahIM rahA, zrAja to yaha zabda sAmAnya talavAra aura nirdaya prANI ke artha meM vyavahRta hotA hai| (7)-"madhu" zabda veda kAla meM kevala jala ke artha meM prayukta hotA thA / kAlAntara meM vaha puSpasthita makaranda rasa kA vAcaka bhI hogayA aura dhIre dhIre makSikA saMcita makaranda aura usa ke saMcaya kA anurUpa mAsa caitra aura Rtuvasanta ye sabhI madhu zabda-vAcya ho gaye pichale lekhakoM ne to madhu zabda kA madya ke artha meM bhI prayoga kara ddaalaa| ___ ina thor3e se uddharaNoM se vAcaka-gaNa ko yaha jJAta ho jAyagA ki koI bhI zabda apanA vAcyArtha sadA ke lie TikA nahIM sktaa| kaI anekArthaka zabda aneka arthoM ko chor3a kara eka Adha artha ko TikAye rakhate haiM, taba aneka ekArthaka zabda anekArthaka bana Ate haiM / isa dazA meM yava Adi zabdoM ko pakar3a kara anya dhAnya vAcaka zabdoM aura unake vAcyArtha dhAnyoM kA prabhAva mAna lenA adaradarzitA hai| TippaNI 1.-"nistrizaM zabdaH tribhiH prademaiH dvAbhyAm dhArAbhyAm agreNa ca nizitaH zyatItica nistriMzaH khaGgaH khya grahaNAt tatra hyastha zabdasya samaJcasA vRttiH| sa eSa chedanasamAnarUpaM kraurya-sAmAnya mAzritya sarvatraivAbhi pravRttaH yo hiloke karo bhavati, sa nistriMzaH ityucyate / ___ "yAska nirUkta bhASye"

Page #79
Rka saMhitA meM dhAnya zabda kA ullekha"yaste sUno sahaso gIbhirukthai yajJairmayo nizitaM vaidyAnaTa vizvasa deva prativAra mana dhatte dhAnyaM pyate va savya / / (Rk saMhitA 6 / 134 ) arthAt-he valake putra tumhArA kSINatA jo martya (manuSya) stuti aura yajJa dvArA vedI (yajJabhUmi para pAte haiM) he dyotamAna ! agni ! ve samasta dhAnya pratidhAraNa karate aura dhana sampanna hote hai| kRSNa yajurveda meM zukla aura kRSNa do prakAra ke brIhi kA kA ullekha hai yathA'nIhInAharechucikRSNAMca" ( taittarIyasaMhitA / / 3 / 13 / ) athAn-zukla aura kRSNA do prakAra ke brIhi ko ikaTThA kro| brIhi zabda kA ullekha atharvaveda ke pUrvavartI taittarIya aura vAjasaneya saMhitA meM milatA hai / yathA--- yavaM prISmAyauSadhIvarSAbhyo / brIhIna zarade mASatilau hemanta zizirAbhyAma" (taittarIya saMhitA jaa210|2) brIhizca me yavAzca me mASAzca me yakSena kalpantAm" / ( vAjasaneya saMhitA 18 / 12 / ) arthAta-grISma Rtu se yava jAti ke dhAnyoM kA, varSA se

Page #80
auSadhiyoM kA, zarada se brIhi dhAnyoM kA aura hemanta zizira se mASa tiloM kA saMgraha kro| mere brIhi, yatra aura mASa yajJa ke kAma meM prastuta ho / __SarviMza brAhmaNa meM "vIryamannAdyaM dhehItyAha" pra. pra. 2 khaM0.3 arthAta--anna bhojana se utpanna bala ko dhAraNa kara / "asmAta pitaro janye navAnnenA ( annena ) namattyanAdo bhavati" || // pra0 pra0 gvaM0 pR06 "nityatantre Naudana kuzara yavAgU rakta pAyasa dadhikSIra ghRta pAyarsa dhRtamiti dhRtottarAH pRthak caravaH sarve sarveSAm vA pAyasaH // 2 // pra0 paJcame 2 khaM. pR033 "devAzca vAsurAzca Su lokeSvaspardhanta te devAH prajApatimupAdhAvana tebhyaH etAM zAnti devI prAyacchata te tataH zAntyekA asurAnabhyajayan, tato devA abhavana , parA surA bhavatyAtmanA parAsya bhrAtRvyo bhavati ya evaM vedAtha pUrvAhna eSa prAtarAhuti hutvA darbhAcchamI vIraNAM dadhi sarpiH sarSapAna phalavatI mapAmArgantaH zirISa mityetAnyAharedAhArayedvA snAtaH prayataH zuciH zucivAsAH sthaNDilamupalipya prokSyalakSaNamulikhyAdbhirabhyUkSyA' nimupasamAdhAya nityatantreNa /

Page #81
(ghRtottarA pRthaka caravaH sarve sarveSAM vA pAyasaH ) ityanena pratyekaM indra-yama-varuNa-vaizramaNa-agni-vAyu-viSNu-rudra-mRAdibhyaH ariSTazAntyartha paJca paJcAhutayaH daduH / - "SaDviMzabrAhmaNa pR0 34-38 uparyukta aneka ullekhoM meM anna, annAdya, annAda, Adi zabda prayoga meM Aye haiM / itanA hI nahIM. devAsura saMgrAma ke prasaGga para devoM ne prajApati se jo ariSTa zAnti kA vidhAna prApta kiyA, usameM sabhI devoM ke nAma ke annamaya cA banAkara pAMca-pAMca AhutiyA~ dene kA vidhAna batAyA hai| gopatha brAhmaNa meM-- "bhUmyA'nnamabhipanna prasitaM pagamRSTama , annena prANo'bhipanno grasitaH parAmRSTaH, prANena mano'bhinna prasitaM parAmaSTam ," || 37 / / "prANo'nne pratiSThitaH, annaM bhUbhau pratiSThitama / / 3 / / "vicArI ha vai kAbandhiH kavandhasyArthavarNasya putro medhAvI mImAMsako'nUcAna Asa, saha svanenAtimAnena mAnuSaM vitta neyAya, taM mAtovAcata evaitadannamavocasta imameSu kuru paJcAleSu aGgamagadheSu kAzi-kauzalyeSu zAlvamatsyeSu zavama uzInareSu udIcyeSvanna madanti / 'aditirvai prajAkAmaudanamapacana tataH ucchiSTamannAt sA garbha madhatta, tataH AdityA ajAyanta ya eSa odanaH pacyate prArambharaNamevaitana" pUrva bhAga 2 prapA0 pR0 27

Page #82
( Upara likhe tIna avataraNoM meM se pahale meM annotpatti kA krama batA kara anta meM prANa kA AdhAra anna banAyA hai, aura anna kA AdhAra bhUmi / dvitIya avataraNa meM kAbandhi nAmaka anUcAna ko usakI mA~ ne apane nivAsa ko chor3a kara udIcya dezoM meM calane kI preraNA kI aura kuru, pAJcAla, aGga, magadha, kAzI, kozala, zAlva, matsya zivi, uzInara, Adi bhArata ke uttarIya dezoM meM sabhI loga anna bhAMjI haiM, isaliye hama vahAM cale jAyeM / kAbandhi ke isa vRttAnta se yaha siddha hotA hai, ki gopatha brAhmaNa ke nirmANakAla meM uttara bhArata kI prajA kevala anna bhojI thii| vahAM para mAMsa macchI khAne vAlA koI nahIM thA / gopathabrAhmaNa ke tRtIya avataraNa meM putra kAmA aditi ke yajJArtha pradana pakAne tathA yajJazeSa puroDAza khAne se AdityoM kA janma hone kA kathana hai / isameM bhI gopathabrAhmaNa ke samaya meM anna hI se devatAoM kA yajana kiyA jAtA thA, pazubali kI prathA nahIM thI / "annaM vai sarveSAM bhUtAnAmAtmA tenaivetacchramayAJcakAra prAzitra manumantrayate " u0 bhA0 1 prapA0 0 78 "yAjyayA yajati, annaM vai yAjyA, annAdyamevAsya tatkalpayati, mUlaM vA etad yajJasya yadvAyAca yAjyAzca" // 22 // 20 bhAga0 prapA pR0 115

Page #83
32) gopatha ke uparyukta do avataraNAM meM se pahale meM anna ko sarva bhUtoM kA AtmA batAyA, taba dUsare pratIka meM anna ko hI yajJa kA mUla batAyA hai / " trayANAM bhakSyANAmekamA hariSyanti somaM vA dadhi vApo vA sa yadi somaM brAhmaNAnAM sa bhakSyaH brAhmaNAMstena bhakSyeNa jimbiSyasi" "atha yadi vRdhi vaizyAna sa bhayo vaizyAna tena bhacyeNa jinviSyasi" " "yadyapaH zUdrANAM sa bhakSyaH zUdrAMstena bhayegA jinviSyasi " sa0 paM0 4 0 14 50 2 aitareya brAhmaNa ke uparyukta avataraNa meM brAhmaNa, vaizya, zUdra. kA bhakSya kramazaH soma, dadhi, aura jala batAyA hai / kSatriya ke bhakSya kA ullekha nahIM kiyA. yahI nahIM parantu isI brAhmaNa meM Age jAkara yaha likhA hai, ki kSatriya rAjA ke hAtha kA havya devatA grahaNa nahIM karate, isase dhvanita hotA hai ki usa samaya meM kSatriyoM meM anna ke atirikta dUsare prANi jAta khAdya bhI ho gaye hoNge| uparyukta veda tathA brAhmaNa granthoM ke atirikta zAMkhyAyAna brAhmaNa ( 11 ) zatapaza brAhmaNa ( 24/6/3/22| ) kAtyAyana zrautasUtra ( 22 / 11 / 1 ) atharvaveda ke kauzika sUtra Adi vaidika granthoM meM bhI dhAnya zabda kA prayoga dekhane meM AtA hai /

Page #84
upaniSadoM ke anusAra sRSTi aura manuSya kA AhAra taittarIyopaniSad meM adholikhita prakAra se sRSTi kI utpatti mAnI gayI hai| (2) "tasmAd vA etasmAdAtmana AkAzaH sambhUtaH / AkAzAd cAyuH / vAyoragniH / agne raapH| adbhyaH pRthivii| pRthivyAH auSadhayaH / auSadhibhyo'nnama / annAta puruSaH / sa vA ee puruSo'nna rasamayaH / tasye dameva ziraH / ayaM dakSaNa: pakSa : ayamuttaraH / ayamAtmA / idaM puncha pratiSThA / " "taittarIyopaniSad' pR0 43 arthAta-- anantara isa puruSa se AkAza utpanna huA / AkAza se vAyu, vAyu se agni, agni se jala, jala se prathijI. 'pRthivI se auSadhi, auSadhi se anna aura anna se puruSa / vaha puruSa anna rasamaya hai / usakA vahI zira hai| yaha dakSiNa bhAga, yaha vAma bhAga, yahI AtmA aura yaha puccha hI pratiSThA hai| "annAd vai prajAH prajAyante / yAH kAzca pRthivIH zritAH / atho'nne naiva jIvanti / athaitadapi yantyantata: / annaM hi bhUtAnAM jyeSThama / tasmAtsarvoSadhamucyate / annAda bhUtAni jAyante, jAtAnyannena vardhante / adyate'tti ca bhUtAni tasmAdannaM taducyate iti" / "taittarIyopaniSad" pR023

Page #85
( 34 ). athAt-anna se nizcita rUpa se prajAoM kI utpatti hotI hai| jo koI pRthivI ko Azraya karake rahatI haiM, aura ve anna se hI jItI haiM / anta meM isI ko prApta hotI haiM / anna hI prANiyoM ke liye saba se bar3I cIja hai / isI kAraNa vaha sarvoSadha kahalAtA hai / anna se prANI utpanna hote haiM, utpanna prANI anna se jIte haiN| prANiyoM dvArA khAyA jAtA hai, athavA prANI use khAte haiM ataH vaha anna kahalAtA hai| (2) "parjanye tRpyati vidyuttRpyati vidya ti tRpyantyAM, yatkicid yadya zca prarjanyazcA dhitiSTatastRpyati tasyAnutRpti tRpyati prajayA pazubhiranAdyana tejasA brahmavarcaseneti', "chAndogyopa niSad" pR058 arthAta-megha se bijalI tRpta hotI hai, vijalI ke tRpta hone para ve saba kucha tRpta hoM, unake tRpti hone para vaha tRpta ho, jisa para dhu aura megha rahate haiM, usakI tRpti ke anantara, prajA se pazuoM se annAdi teja se aura brahmavarcasa se (puruSa) tRpta hotA hai / (3)-"yatsAtAnnAni medhayA tapasA 'janayatpiteti medhayA hi tapasA'janayat pitaikamasya sAdhAraNamitIdamevAsya tatsAdhAraNa mannaM yadidamadyeta sa ya etadupAste na sa pApmano vyAvartate mizrAhai tadvai devAnabhAjayaditi hutaM ca prahutaM ca tasmAt devebhyo juhvati ca prajuhvatyatho AhudarzapUrNamAsAviti / tasmAnneSTiyAjakaH svAhA syAt pazubhyaH ekaM prAyacchaditi tatpayaH payohyame manudhyAzca pazavazcopajIvanti tasmAt kumAraM jAtaM vRtaM caivAne ___

Page #86
( 35 ) pratilehayanti stanaM vAnu dhApayantyatha vatsaM jAtamAhuratRNAd iti / tasmin sarvaM pratiSThitaM yacca prANiti yacca neti payasIdaM sarvaM pratiSThitaM yacca prANiti yacca na' | " yatsaptAnnAni medhayA tapasA'janayatpitA ekamasya sAdhAraNaM dva e devAnabhAjayat trINyAtmane'kuruta pazubhya eka prAyacchat tasmin sarva pratiSThitaM yacca prANiti yacca na kasmAttAni kSIyante 'ghamAni sarvadA / yo vai tAmakSitiM veda so'nnamatti pratIkena sa devAnapi yacchati sa UrjamupajIvatItizlokAH "bRhadAraNyopaniSad' pR0 81 arthAta - pAlana karane vAle ne apane medhA bala tathA tapobala se sAta prakAra ke annoM kA sarjana kiyA, meghA aura tapa se pitA ne jo anna utpanna kiyA usameM eka usakA sAdhAraNa anna thA, sAdhAraNa anna vahI hai jo khAyA jAtA hai, jo isa kI upAsanA karatA hai, vaha pAsa se vyAvRta nahIM hotA / jo mizra thA vaha devatAoM meM bAMTA huta aura prahuta ke rUpa meM, isalie devoM ko AhutiyA~ prAhutiyAM dI jAtI haiM, isIlie kahate haiM darza aura paurNamAsa, usase iSTayAjuka na ho eka bhAga pazuoM ko dugdha ke rUpa meM pradAna kiyA, jisa dUdha se manuSya tathA pazu apanA poSaNa karate haiM / isIlie tatkAla jAta bAlaka ko prathama ghRta caDhAte haiM aura stanapAna karAte haiM yahI kAraNa hai ki bachar3e ko bhI atRgAda kahate haiM / isa anna meM prANavAn prANavAn saba kucha pratiSThita haiM | pAlane vAle ne jina sapta annoM kA sarjana kiyA,

Page #87
( 36 ) unameM se eka sarva sAdhAraNa ke lie rakkhA, do devoM ko kiye, tIna apane svAdhIna kiye, aura eka pazuoM ko diyaa| jo bhAga pazuoM ko diyA usameM prANavAn sabhI tattva vidyamAna the / isa kAraNa se sarvadA khAye jAne para bhI ve kSINa nahIM hote, jo usa akSaya ko jAnatA hai, vaha anna khAtA aura pratIka rUpa se vaha devatAoM ko bhI pradAna karatA hai / vaha dhAnya kA svayaM upa jIvana karatA hai / " dazagrAmyANi dhAnyAni bhavanti bIhiyavAstilabhASA priyaMgavo godhUmAzca masUrAzca khalvAzca khalakulAzca tAn piSTAn dadhani ghRtaupaSiJcatyAsye juhoti " 'vRhadAraNyoniSad" pR0 117 arthAt - dasa grAmya dhAnya hote haiM, brIhi, yava, tila, mApa, aNu, priyaGga, gehUM, masUra, khalva, khalakutra, inako pIsa kara hI dahI madhu, ghRta meM milAkara agni meM AhutiyAM dete haiM / (4) puruSa evedaM sarvaM yadbhUtaM yacca bhavyam / utAmRtatvasyezAno yadannenAtirohati || "zvetAzvataropaniSad" pR0 123 arthAta- jo pahale thA, varttamAna meM haiM, vaha saba puruSa hI hai, jo amRta kA svAmI hai, bar3hatA hai / bhaviSya meM hogA aura anna se

Page #88
(5) "annamaya prANamaya manomaya vijJAnamaya-mAnandamaya mAtmA me zudhyantAM jyotirahaM virajA vipApmA bhUyAsaM svAhA / / 66 // "nArAyaNopaniSad' pR0 146 arthAt-annamaya, prANamaya, manomaya, vijJAnamaya, Anandamaya, merI AtmA vizuddha ho, maiM jyoti svarUpa banU, rajohIna aura pApahIna banU / 'yAbhirAdityastapati razmibhi stAbhiH parjanyo varSati, parjanyenauSadhi vanaspatayaH prayAyanta, auSadhivanaspatibhirannaM bhavatyannena prANAH prANairvalaM valena tapastapasA zraddhA zraddhayA medhA medhayA manISA manISayA mano manasA zAntiH zAntyA cittaM cittena smRtiH mmRtyA smAraM smAreNa vijJAnaM vijJAnenAtmAnaM vedayati tasmAdannaM dadana (t ) sarvANyetAni dadAti" | "nArAyaNopaniSad' pR0 156 arthAt-jina kiraNoM se sUrya tapatA hai, una kiraNoM se megha varSatA hai / meghavRSTi se auSadhi vanaspatiyAM utpanna hotI haiN| auSadhi vanaspatiyoM meM anna utpanna hotA hai, una se prANa banate haiM / prANoM se bala, bala se tapa, tapa se zraddhA, zraddhA se medhA, medhA se manISA, manISA se mana. mana se zAnti, zAnti se citta, citta se smRti, smRti se smAra, smAra se vijJAna, aura vijJAna se AtmA, AtmA ko jAnatA hai| isaliye anna ko dene vAlA saba ko detA hai|

Page #89
(6) "kenAnna rasAniti jihvayeti'' "kauSItaki brAhmaNopaniSad" pR0 167 arthAt-anna rasoM ko kisa se cane ? jihvA se / "atha paurNamAsyAM purastAJcandramasaM dRzyamAnamupatiSThataMtayaivAvRtA somo rAjAsi vicakSaNaH paJcamukho'si prajApati brAhmaNa sta eka mukhaM, tena mukhena rAjJo'si tena mukhena mAmannAdaM kuru / zye nasta ekaM mukhaM tena mukhena pakSiNo'tsa rAjA ta eka mukhaM tena mukhena vizo'tsi, tenaiva mukhena mAmannAdaM kuru / zyena sta eka mukhaM tena mukhena pakSiNio'si tena mukhena mAmannAdaM kurU / agnista eka mukhaM tena mukhenemaM lokamatsi, tena mukhena mAmannAdaM kuru / sarvANi bhUtAni ityeva paJcamaM mukhaM tena mukhena sarvANi bhUtAnyasi, tena mukhena mAmannAda kuru / "koSItaki brAhmaNopaniSad' pR0 160 ati -- pUrNamAsI ke zAma ko sAmane candramA ko dekha kara khar3A hokara isase prArthanA kare, he vicakSaNa ! soma! rAjA tU hai, paJcamukha prajApati hai. terA eka mukha brAhmaNa hai, usa mukha se rAjAoM ko khAtA hai, usa mukha se annAda ( anna khAne vAlA) kara / kSatriya terA eka mukha hai, usa mukha se mujhe annAda kara / zyena terA eka mukha hai, usa mukha se pakSiyoM ko khAtA hai, usa mukha se mujhe annAda kara | agni terA eka mukha hai, usa mukha se isa loka ko khAtA hai, usa mukha se mujhe annAda kara / sarvabhUta terA

Page #90
pA~cavA mukha hai, usa mukha se tU sarvabhUtoM ko khAtA hai, usa mukha se mujhe annAda kara / "putro'nna rasAn me tvayi dadhAnIti pitA'nna rasAste mayidadha iti putraH" "kauSItaki brAhmaNopa niSad' pR0 170 athAt --putra kahatA hai, anna rasoM ko tumhAre meM sthApanakarU, pitA kahatA hai, he putra ! tU mere meM anna rasoM ko sthApita kara / ___"sa evaiSa vAlAkirya evaiSa candramasi puruSatamevAhaM brahma upAsa iti, taM hovAcAjAtazatrurmAmaitasmin samavadiyiSTA somo rAjA anna rasasyAtmeti vA ahametamupAsa iti sa yo khai tamevamupAste'nnasyAtmA bhavati / "kauSItaki brAhmaNopaniSad" pR0 173 / arthAt--vAlAki kahate haiM-candramA meM jo puruSa hai, usakI maiM brahma rUpa se upAsanA karatA huuN| usako ajAtazatru ne kahA, isa viSaya meM aisA mata bola, soma rAjA hai, vaha anna kA AtmA hai, isaliye maiM isakI upAsanA karatA huuN| jo isa kI upAsanA karatA hai. vaha anna kA AtmA hotA hai| - "OM nArAyaNAdvA'nnamAgataM pakkaM brahma loke mahAsaMvartake punaH pakkamAditye punaH pakvaM kravyAdi punaH pakvaM jAlakilaklinna payuSitaM pUtamanna mayAcitamasaMvaluptamaznIyAnna kaJcana yAceta" / __ "subAlopaniSad' pR0 211

Page #91
arthAt-nArAyaNa se anna AyA, brahmaloka mahAsaMvarta kameM pakA, phira sUryyaloka meM pakA, phira kravyAda meM pakA, phira pakA, jAlakilaklinna vAsI aura pavitra anna aprArthita anuddiSTa ko bhakSaNa kare para kisI se yAcanA na kare / (8)-aiM hrIM sauM zrIM klImonnamo bhagavatyannapUrNe mamAbhilaSitamannaM dehi svAhA "annapUrNAniSad' pR0 227 arthAta-aiMkArAdi mantra viziSTe ! bhagavati ! annapUrNe ! merA abhilaSita anna do| (8)-"abhakSyasya nivRtyA tu, vizuddha hRdayaM bhavet / AhAra-zuddhau cittasya, vizuddhirbhavati svataH // 36 // citrazudvau kramAjjJAnaM, truTayanti granthayaH sphuTam / abhakSyaM brahma vijJAna-vihInasyeva dehinaH // 37 // na samyag jJAninastadvat, svarUpaM sakalaM khalu / ahamannaM sadAnnAda, iti hi brahmavedanam // 38 // "pAzupata brahmopaniSad' pR 456 arthAt --abhakSya kI nivRtti se hRdaya vizuddha hotA hai, aura AhAra kI zuddhi svataH hojAtI hai / citta zuddhi se kramazaH jJAna prApta hotA hai, aura jJAna se hRdaya kI granthiyAM TUTa jAtI haiN| brahmavijJAna vihIna manuSyoM ke liye bhakSya abhakSya kA vicAra

Page #92
Avazyaka hai, parantu samyagajJAnI ke liye bhakSya abhakSya kA koI vicAra nahIM hai / usako saMvedana to yahI hotA hai, maiM hI anna huuN| niSkarSa Upara hamane kucha upaniSadoM ke avataraNa diye haiN| una sabhI se yahI siddha hotA hai ki manuSya kA janma se maraNa paryanta kA bhojya padArtha anna hI thaa| taittarIyopaniSad meM jo sRSTi kI utpatti kA krama diyA hai, usameM yaha spaSTa likhA hai pRthivI se auSadhiyA~ utpanna huI, auSadhiyoM se anna, aura anna se puruSa utpanna huA, isIliye yaha puruSa anna-rasamaya hai| ___ isI upaniSad meM anna ko sarvoSadha aura prANiyoM ke jIvana kI vRddhi karane vAlA kahA hai| prANiyoM ke lie sabase bar3ha kara padArtha anna mAnA hai| chAndogyopaniSad meM anna ko taijasa aura brahmavarcasakA kAraNa mAna kara usa kI utpatti ke sAdhanoM kI paramparA juTAne ke liye prArthanA kI gayI hai| ___ vRhadAraNyopaniSad meM Izvara dvArA sAta dhAnyoM kI utpatti aura unake vibhAjana kI carcA kI gayI hai / likhA hai pitA ne sAta dhAnyoM kA sarjana karake eka sarvasAdhAraNa ke liye rakkhe, aura eka pazuoM ko diyA, pazuoM ko diye gaye anna se ghRta dugdha Adi kI utpatti huI aura ve manuSyAdi sarva kA bhojya bane / isI kAraNa tatkAlajAta bacce ko ghRta caTAyA jAtA hai, aura dUdha 'pilAyA jAtA hai|

Page #93
vRhadAraNyakakAra ne daza grAmya dhAnyoM kA nAma nirdeza karake likhA hai ki inake piSTa ko dahI madhu ghRta meM milAkara havana karanA cAhie | isase pramANita hotA hai ki upaniSadkAroM kI dRSTi meM dhAnya hI yajJa meM havanIya padArtha hote the, na ki pazu / zvetAzvataropaniSad meM sRSTi ke sarva padArthoM ko puruSa-rUpa mAnA hai, aura usakI vRddhi kA kAraNa anna batAyA hai| nArAyaNopaniSad meM AtmA ko annamaya mAnA hai, aura usakI vizuddhi ke liye prArthanA kI gayI hai, itanA hI nahIM balki anna ko hI paramparA se AtmajJAna kA kAraNa taka batAyA hai| kauSItakibrAhmaNopaniSad meM soma ko paJcamukha vAlA prajApati kahA hai, aura unake sabhI mukhoM se apane Apako annAda banAne kI prArthanA kI gayI hai| pakSiyoM ko khAne vAle unake zyena mukha se bhI apane ko annAda banAne kI prArthanA karane se siddha hotA hai ki usa samaya ke manuSya kevala anna bhakSI the, mAMsa bhakSaNa ko ve manuSya kA bhojana nahIM mAnate the| kauSItakibrAhmaNopaniSad meM bAlAki ko ajAtazatra ne candra maNDala meM puruSa kI upAsanA na kara usa meM anna kI upAsanA karane kI sUcanA kI hai| unhoMne kahA hai soma rAjA yaha anna kA AtmA hai, isaliye maiM inakI upAsanA karatA huuN| jo isakI upAsanA karatA hai anna maya AtmA bana jAtA hai| subAlopaniSad meM kaisA bhI pakva linna paryuSita pavitra aprArthita anna milane para bhojana karane kA sUcana kiyA gayA hai|

Page #94
annapUrNopaniSad meM Rbhu RSi ne apane pitA kI salAha ke anusAra annapUrNA kI upAsanA karake brahmajJAna prApta kiyA thA, aura usake pAsa Aye huye nidAgha RSi ko bhI annapUrNA kI upAsanA se hI brahmajJAna prApta karane kA upadeza diyA thaa| Rbhu muni hamezA eka mantra dvArA annapUrNA se abhilaSita anna kI prArthanA karate the| pAzupata brahmopaniSad meM AhArazuddhi dvArA brahmajJAna prApta karane kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| ___ uparyukta upaniSadoM ke atirikta anya upaniSadoM meM bhI sthAna sthAna para anna aura annAda zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| ina saba bAtoM kA vicAra karane se yahI nizcita hotA hai ki upaniSadkAroM ne manuSya bhojana ke lie anna ko hI pradhAna mAnA hai| mAMsa Adi abhakSya padArthoM kA kahIM bhI nAma nirdeza taka nahIM miltaa| upaniSadoM kA jJAna kSatriyavarga se hI pracAra meM AyA hai, ataH yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki upaniSad likhane vAle brAhmaNa the, aura unhoMne brAhmaNoM ke prAcAra kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| vAstava meM upaniSadkAla meM pazuyajJAdi paryApta rUpa se bhUtakAlIna itihAsa bana cuke the| jaina siddhAMta aura veda-upaniSadoM meM hama dekha cuke haiM ki manuSya kA vAstavika AhAra anna hI thA / donoM siddhAntakAra manuSya kA janmakAlIna AhAra ghRta madhu batAte haiN| isase manuSya ke AhAra ___

Page #95
ke sambandha meM jaina AcArya aura vaidika RSiyoM kA aikamatya thA, isameM koI zaMkA nahIM rhtii| aba hama mAnava-AhAra ke sambandha meM vaijJAnikoM ke abhiprAyoM kA saMkSipta sAra likhakara isa adhyAya ko pUrA kreNge| vaijJAnikoM ke matAnusAra mAnava AhAra vaijJAnika zabda se hamArA abhiprAya AhAra viSayaka khojakara apanA mata pradarzita karane vAle DAkTaroM, vaidyoM aura isa viSaya kI gaharAI meM utarakara bhojana sambandhI guNa doSoM para apanA spaSTa abhiprAya vyakta karane vAle vidvAnoM se hai| jinhoMne Arya siddhAntoM kA thor3A bhI adhyayana kiyA hai, athavA Arya paramparAoM ko zraddhA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM unako to ukta jaina, vaidika siddhAntoM ke nirUpaNa se hI vizvAsa hojAyagA ki mAnava kA bhojana ghRta, dugdha aura vanaspatijanya padArtha hI haiM, parantu jo vyakti pAzcAtya saMskRti ke raMga meM raMge hue haiM aura pAzcAtya vidvAnoM va unake ziSya bhAratIya mAnavoM kI bAtoM para hI vizvAsa rakhane vAle haiM, unake lie. hama isa prakaraNa meM vaijJAnikoM ke kucha abhiprAyoM ko uddhRta karate haiM / ___ manuSya tathA mAMsabhakSI pazuoM ke zarIra kI racanA para dhyAna dete hue prophesara viliyama lAreMsa epha0 Ara0 esa0 batAte haiN| ____ 'AdamI ke dAMta gozta khAne vAle jIvoM ke dAMtoM se bilakula nahIM milate / manuSya ke mAmane ke do bar3e dAMta zeSa dAMtoM ke sAtha

Page #96
( 45 ) ekahI katAra meM hote haiM / parantu mAMsAhArI jIvoM ke Age vAle jo do bar3e dAMta haiM ve dUsare dAMtoM se bar3e teja nukIle aura Age kI tarapha nikale hue hote haiM, ve mAMsa khAne ke lie bar3A subhItA pradAna karate haiM, kintu zAkAhArI jIvoM ke saba dAMta ekahI katAra meM hote haiM, ataH kisI bhI dRSTikoNa se arthAt manuSya ke dAMta, zArIrika DhAMcA, jabar3A tathA pAcaka yantroM ko dhyAna meM rakhate huye spaSTarUpa se patA lagatA hai ki vaha bandara se milatA julatA hai jo ki kaTTara zAkAhArI hai / eka bar3A bheda yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki mAMsAhArI jAnavara jaba pAnI pIte haiM taba jabAna se lapalapA kara pIte haiM, ve hAthI, ghoDA va baila Adi nirAmiSAhArI jIvoM kI taraha donoM hoMTha milA khIMca kara pAnI nahIM pI sakate / isase bhI yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki, manuSya kA zarIra mAMsAhAriyoM se nahIM milatA / mAMsAhAriyoM kI AMkheM nirAmiSa bhojiyoM se bheda rakhatI haiM, mAMsAhArI jAnavaroM kI netrajyoti sUrya kA prakAza sahana nahIM kara sktii| lekina ve rAta ko dina kI bhAMti dekha sakate haiM, rAta ko unakI AMkheM dIpaka ke samAna aGgAre kI taraha camakatI haiM parantu manuSya dina ko bhalI bhAMti dekha sakatA hai / sUrya kA prakAza usakA vidhAtaka nahIM balki sahAyaka hai, aura manuSya kI AkheM rAta ko na to camakatI haiM aura na prakAza ke binA ve dekha sakatI haiM / mAMsAhArI jIva kA jaba baccA paidA hotA hai taba usakI AMkheM

Page #97
( 46 ) bahuta dinoM taka banda rahatI haiM, kintu nirAmiSiyoM ke bacce paidA hote hI thoDI dera meM AMkha khola dete haiM / mAMsAhArI jAnavaroM ko garmI bhI sahana nahIM hotii| ve thor3e parizrama se thakakara hAra jAte haiM, lekina manuSya garmI baradAsta kara sakatA hai, aura thor3e se kAma se hAra nahIM jAtA / mAMsAhArI jIvoM ke zarIra se adhika parizrama aura dauDa dhUpa ke bAda bhI pasInA nahIM nikalatA viparIta isake manuSya evaM nirA mipAhArI jIvoM ko adhika kArya karane para pasInA A jAtA hai / pUrvokta vibhinnatAoM se acchI taraha samajha sakate haiM ki mAMsa khAne vAle aura nirAmiSa bhojiyoM ke zarIra kI banAvaTa va svabhAva meM bar3A antara hai | manuSya ke zarIra kI banAvaTa va svabhAva mAMsAhArI jAnavaroM se bilakula nahIM milte| manuSya meM mAMsAhArI jAnavaroM kI taraha pAcanazakti bhI nahIM ki vaha mAMsAhAriyoM kI taraha kacce mAMsa ko pacA sake, balki usako kaI taraha ke mazAle Adi se vikRta karake pacAne kI koziza karate haiM / manuSya kI khurAka meM aisA koI khAdya padArtha nahIM jo binA dAdoM ke nIce dabAye sAbita nigalA jAya, kintu mAMsAhArI cabAte nahIM, sAbata hI nigala jAte haiM, cAhe manuSya ke saMsarga se anna vAne lage para unake pAsa pIsane vAle dAMta nahIM haiM, prakRti ne unako pIsane vAle dAMta diye hI nahIM kyoMki unakI khurAka mAMsa ( na pisane vAlI ) vastu hai, parantu manuSya ke dAMta hara vastu ko pIsane bAte hote haiM /

Page #98
rUsa ke prasiddha vidvAna nAvalisTa aura saMsAra ke prasiddha vaijJAnika TAlasTAya ne mAMsa ke sambandha meM apane vicAra isa prakAra prakaTa kiye haiM : kyA mAMsa khAnA anivArya hai ? kucha loga kahate haiM yaha anivArya to nahIM lekina kucha bAtoM ke lie jarUrI hai| maiM kahatA hU~ yaha jarUrI nahIM / jina logoM ko isa bAta para saMdeha ho, vaha bar3e bar3e vidvAna DAkTaroM kI pustakeM paDheM jinameM yaha dikhAyA gayA hai ki mAMsa kA khAnA manuSya ke liye Avazyaka nahIM / ___ mAMsa khAne se pAzavika pravRttiyAM baDhatI haiM, kAma uttejita hotA hai, vyabhicAra karane aura madirA pIne kI icchA hotI hai / ina saba bAtoM ke pramANa sacce zuddha sadAcArI navayuvaka haiM, vizeSa kara striyAM aura javAna lar3akiyAM jo isa bAta ko sApha sApha kahatI haiM ki mAMsa khAne ke bAda kAma kI uttejanA aura pAzavika pravR. ttiyAM Apa hI Apa prabala hojAtI haiM, mAMsa khAkara sadAcArI bananA asambhava hai| ___ hamAre jIvana meM sadAcArI aura upakArI jIvana ke pahile jIne kI taha meM arthAt hamAre bhojana meM itanI asabhya aura pApapUrNa cIjeM ghusa gaI haiM aura isa para itane kama AdamiyoM ne vicAra kiyA hai ki hamAre lie isa bAta ko samajhanA hI asambhava horahA hai ki gozta roTI khAkara AdamI dhArmika yA sadAcArI kadApi nahIM ho sktaa|

Page #99
gozta roTI khAte hue dhArmika aura sadAcArI hone kA dAvA sunakara hameM isalie Azcarya nahIM hotA ki hamameM eka asAdhAraNa bAta pAyI jAtI hai, hamAre AMkheM haiM lekina hama dekha nahIM sakate, kAna haiM lekina hama suna nahIM sakate / AdamI badabUdAra se badabUdAra coja, burI se burI AvAja aura badasUrata se badasUrata vastu kA AdI bana sakatA hai jisake kAraNa vaha AdamI una cIjoM se prabhAvita nahIM hotA jisase ki anya AdamI prabhAvita hojAte DA0 kiMgsphorDa aura hega ne mAMsa kI khurAka se zarIra para hone vAle bure asara ko bahuta spaSTa rUpa se batalAyA hai| ina donoM ne yaha bAta sAbita karadI hai ki dAla khAne se jo esiDa paidA hotA hai vahI esiDa mAMsa khAne se paidA hotA hai| mAMsa khAne se dAMtoM ko hAni pahu~catI hai, saMdhivAta hojAtA hai| yahIM taka nahIM, balki isake khAne se manuSyoM meM krodha utpanna hotA hai| hamArI ArogyatA kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra krodhI manuSya nirogI nahIM ginA jA sakatA / kevala mAMsa-bhojiyoM ke bhojana para vicAra karane kI jarUrata nahIM, unakI dazA aisI adhama hai ki usakA khayAla kara hama mAMsa khAnA kabhI pasanda nahIM kara sakate / ityAdi' (Arogya sAdhana-mahAtmA gAMdhI ) DA0 joziyA AlDa phIlDa DI0 sI0 ema0 e0, ema Ara0 sI0, ela0 Ara0 sI0 pI0, sIniyara phijIsiyana mAragereTa. hAspiTala brAmale, kahate haiM :

Page #100
( 46 ) "mAMsa aprAkRtika bhojana hai| isIliye zarIra meM aneka upadrava karatA hai| Ajakala kA sabhya samAja isa mAMsa ke khAne se kainsara, kSaya, jvara, peTa ke kIDe Adi bhayAnaka rogoM se jo eka manuSya se dUsare manuSya meM phailate haiM, bahuta adhika pIr3ita hotA hai isameM koI Azcarya nahIM ki mAMsAhAra una bhayAnaka rogoM ke kAraNoM meM se eka kAraNa hai jo 100 meM ninyAnave kA satAte haiN|" "mAMsAhAra-vicAra" "aise silapesTara, grehama, o. esa. pholDara, je. epha nyUTana, je0 smitha, DA0 o. e. alakTa hiDakaleNDa, cIna, lemba vakAna, Trajo, olAsa, pemvaraTarna, hAITelA ityAdi kaI DAkTaroM, pravINa cikitsakoM ne aneka dRDhatara pramANoM se siddha kiyA hai ki mAMsamachalI khAne se zarIra vyAdhi-mandira hojAtA hai| yakRta, yakSmA, rAja yakSmA, mRgI, pAdazotha, vAta roga, saMdhivAta, nAsUra aura kSaya roga Adi roga utpanna hote haiM / prazaMsila DAkTaroM ne pratyakSa udAharaNa dvArA yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki mAMsa machalI khAnA choDa dene se manuSya ke utkaTa roga samUla naSTa hogaye haiM ve dRSTa puSTa ho jAte haiM, DA0 esa0 grahemana, DablyU esa0 phUlara, DA. pArmalI lemba, kyAnisTara belara, je porTara, ai0 je0 nAiTa, aura je. smitha ityAdi DAkTara svayaM mAMsa khAnA chor3a dene para yakSmA, atisAra ajIrNatA aura mRgI rogoM se vimukta hokara sabala aura parizramI hue haiM / isI prakAra unhoMne anya rogiyoM ko mAMsa chuDAkara acchA tandurusta kiyA hai evaM kaI DAkTaroM ne apane parivAra meM mAMsa khAnA chuDA diyA hai|" "mAMsAhAra vicAra" ___

Page #101
( 50 ) "DAkTara alaphreDa kArpenTara ne jaba jAhira kiyA ki laMDana ke bAjAra meM jo mAMsa becA jAtA hai, vaha assI TakA se bhI adhika rogI hotA hai / taba logoM meM bhayaMkara AzaMkA phaila gayI thI / mAMsa ke sambandha meM hara jagaha isI prakAra hotA hai / aura usase asaMkhya manuSya binA mauta mRtyu ke mehamAna banate haiM / kitanoM hI kI mAnyatA hai ki mAMsoM meM khAsa kara gAya kA mAMsa zakti pradAna karatA hai parantu DA0 keloga ke vacanAnusAra vijJAna kI dRSTi meM tapAsa karane para siddha huA hai ki yaha bAta bilakula jhUTha hai| aura sara TI. loDara Tana ke zabdoM meM agara kahe to "mAMsAhAra zakti pradAna karane ke badale nirbalatA kA zikAra banAtA hai aura usase jo nAiTrojInasa padArtha utpanna hotA hai vaha snAyujAla para jahara kA kAma karatA hai / mAMsAhAra se yurIka esIDa kI vRddhi hotI hai yaha pratyakSa hI hai, aura DA0 DauglAsa mekaDonalDa ke abhiprAya ke anusAra mAMsAhAra se yurIka esiDa kI vRddhi hotI hai aura yurIka esiDa bar3hane se nAsUra kA darda lAgU hotA hai / sto viliyamsa rovarTa ( miDale seksa kensara aspatAla ) likhate haiM ki AMkaDoM se sAbita hotA hai ki mAMsAhAra kI bar3hatI pAI jAtI hai / DA0 sara jemba soyara ema. DI. epha. Ara. sI. pI. likhate haiM ki mere gahare anubhava ke bAda yaha siddha huA hai ki iMglaiNDa

Page #102
meM nAsUra ke darda hone ke kAraNa khAsakara mAMsa kI khurAka kA bar3hanA hI hai| DA0 je0 eca0 ke0 loga likhate haiM ki eka dardI ko yaha roga tIna varSa se huA thA / usake mAMsAhAra ke tyAga karane se vaha nirogI hogayA jabaki vaha bahuta hI bhayaMkara jAti kA nAsUra thaa| DA0 hega likhate haiM ki anna, phala, zAka ke AhAra se yaha roga hotA hI nhiiN| ___ DA0 viliyama lemba kA kahanA hai ki eka 40 varSa kI strI ko nAsUra hone se usako anna phalAhAra para rakhane se vaha nirogI hogayI thii| DA0 lIonArDa viliyamsa kA kahanA hai ki sudharI huI mAMsa khAne vAlI prajA meM 85 TakA choTe se bar3e taka gale kI bImAriyoM, AMtoM kI vyAdhiyoM se duHkha pArahe haiM / usakA mUla kAraNa unakA mAMsAhAra hI hai| cabAte vakta mAMsa ke choTe choTe rese dAMtoM kI sandhiyoM meM bhara jAte haiM / jahA~ ve sar3A karate haiM, kAraNa dA~ta sApha karane ke cAlU rivAjoM se ve bAhara nikalate hI nahIM, isake sAtha sAtha dAMta bhI sar3ate haiM, aura pAyariyA jaise danta roga utpanna hote haiN| iMglaiNDa amarIkA jahAM mAMsAhAra pracalita hai, vahAM ke mi0 Arthara anDarabuDa kA kahanA hai ki 150.varSa pahile kI apekSA dA~ta ke darda daza gune baDha gaye haiM / mi0 thomasa je0 rogana likhate haiM ki briTiza

Page #103
DenTala esosiezana kI skUla ke vidyArthiyoM ke dA~ta tapAsane se mAlUma huA ki 185000 meM se 8625 danta rogI pAye gaye usakA kAraNa nirogI AhAra kA abhAva hai| ___"prophesara kItha kA bhI abhiprAya hai ki mAMsAhAra barAbara nahIM cabAyA jAne se dA~ta, galA aura nAka ke dardo ko utpanna karatA haiM / " "DA0 pola kArTana kahate haiM ki DAkTarI anubhava se yaha pramANa siddha huA hai ki mAMsa kI khurAka DIspesiyA epenDI sAiTIsa Adi dardo ko utpanna karane meM agratama sthAna rakhatI hai / TAIgorDa saMgrahaNI ityAdi dardo ko bar3hAtA hai aura kSaya evaM nAsUra sadRza prANa ghAtaka dardo ke jantuoM ko praviSTa hone meM sahAyaka hotA hai|" ___ DA0 kojhansabelI ne jAhira kiyA hai ki vartamAna samaya meM epenDI sAiTIsa yaha sAmAnya darda horahA hai aura usakA kAraNa hama logoM kI khAne pIne kI kuprathA ke antargata haiM / ve kahate haiM ki pazu pakSiyoM ke mAMsa meM epenDI sAiTIsa ke jantu hone se zarIra meM rahe hue mAMsa ko usakA cepa lagatA hai| DA. zemponIjara ko yaha jJAta huA thA ki rUmAniyA~ ke 20,000 dardI kI jo anna, phala, zAka para nirvAha karate haiM unameM se sirpha eka vyakti ko hI satAyA thaa| parantu mAMsabhakSI dardiyoM se hara 221 manuSya ke pIche eka manuSya ko yaha darda huA thA / phreMca laskara ke sarjana janarala kI

Page #104
hesiyata se unhoMne yaha jAhira kiyA thA ki phreMca sipAhI mAMsa para nirvAha karate haiM / isa kAraNa unako epenDI sAiTIsa kA darda vizeSa rUpa se hotA hai aura araba loga anna, phala, zAka para rahate haiM ve isa roga se mukta haiN| DA0 mekaphorDa, jinhoMne nAtAla meM 30 varSa paryanta vaidyakIya vyavasAya kiyA thA, ve likhate haiM ki vahAM ke loga mAMsa bhakSI na hone se epenDIsAiTIsa kA darda unako zAyada nahIM ho sakatA TAiphAiDa nAmaka viSailA bukhAra pola kArTana Adi kaI anubhavI DAkTaroM ke matAnusAra mAMsa kI khurAka se vizeSa rUpa se phailatA hai kyoMki mAMsa kI khurAka aise viSaile jantuoM ke liye bahuta hI anukUla hai| DA0 eca. esa. bruara likhate haiM ki mAMsa khAne vAloM kI naseM evaM dhorI naseM bhara jAtI hai aura patalI par3a jAtI haiM ata evaM unako bukhAra kama jyAdA pramANa meM nirantara satAtA rahatA __ mi. je0 eca0 olIvara likhate haiM ki mAMsa khAne vAloM ke hRdaya, anna, phala, zAka khAne vAloM ke hRdaya se dazagunA adhika jora se dhar3akatA hai| sara viliyama broDa venTa likhate haiM ki nAr3I kI cAla ke khAsa kAraNoM meM mAMsa kI khurAka agratama bhAga leto hai| ___

Page #105
gaThiyA yA jalodara zrAdi lIvara evaM kiDanI se sambandha rakhane vAle dardo kA mukhya kAraNa yurika esIDa ginA jAtA hai / aura vaha yurika esIDa mAMsa kI khurAka meM adhika pramANa meM hone se mAMsAhAriyoM meM yaha darda khAsa dRSTi-gocara hotA hai| ___ DA0 bona nura Dana likhate haiM ki mAMsa sadRza nAiTrojana vAle padArthoM se lIvara kiDanI aura aise hI dUsare bhAgoM ko adhika bojha hotA hai aura isa se sandhivAta aura lIvara tathA kiDanI sambandhI anyAnya darda utpanna hote haiN| DA0 pArkara saba likhate haiM mAMsa khAne se gAiDa, sandhivAta, aura kiDanI ke darda utpanna hote haiM / ___ DA0 seveje ne spaSTa rUpa se jAhira kiyA hai ki pAgalapana kI bImArI mAMsa bhakSI logoM meM hI vizeSa pAI jAtI hai / DA. jyorja kItha ke matAnusAra mAMsa kI khurAka kA madya ke mAtha ghaniSTa sambandha hai aura khAsa karake yuvAna logoM meM yaha icchA vizeSa rUpa se hotI hai| vanaspatyAhAra ke pakSa meM tathA mAMsAhAra ke vipakSa meM aneka anubhavI DAkTaroM aura vaijJAnikoM ke matoM kA sArAMza udgha ta karane ke bAda aba hama vaijJAnikoM dvArA prastuta kiye gaye bhojya padArthoM meM rahe hue tattvoM ko pradarzita karane vAle do eka koSThaka dekara isa prakaraNa ko samApta kreNge|

Page #106
pAnI bhojana yoga 2.6 85.6 mevA 1.2 26.2 AhAra vijJAna padArthoM meM pratyeka tatva kA alaga alaga parimANa nAma padArtha | proTIna | cikanAI | medA (cInI) | namaka dAla 25.1 2.3 18.5 anAja 2.3 sUkhA mevA 4.4 68.5 sabjI tAjA phala panIra 28.3 mAMsa 17.6 aNDA 10.5 machalI 11.6 1.2 16.7 87.8 77.1 87.5 18.5 36.0 64.0 62.6 64.0 26.0 86.1 3.6 5.2

Page #107
aise hI sara viliyama enIzA kUpara sI. AI. I. ne apanI pustaka meM bhinna 2 bhojanoM kA milAna karate hue una zakti aMzoM kA parimANa diyA hai usameM se kucha bhAga nIce diyA jAtA hai| nAma padArtha pratizata kitane aMza zakti hai badAma kI girI ..... sUkhe maTara cane Adi cAvala (mAMDa sahita) gehUM kA ATA jau kA pATA sUkhe phala kizamiza khajUra Adi .... pI malAI mAMsa machalI aNDe ___ sRSTi kI Adi se jaba taka mAnava jAti kI sabhyatA rahega' taba taka manuSya kA AhAra bhI vanaspati hI rhegaa| ghI, dUdha, dahI Adi khAdya padArtha bhI vanaspati ke hI rUpAntarita sAra hai| matsya Adi manuSya kA prAkRtika AhAra nahIM haiM kintu jaMgalI zikArI logoM kA kalpita khAdya hai / dhIre dhIre ina anAryoM ke khAne ke pIche sabhyamAnI Arya bhI par3a gaye haiM, jo eka bhayaMkara kuprathA hai / hama AzA karate haiM ki vivekI aura vicArazIla mAnava samAja apane maulika AhAra para agrasara hokara saMsAra meM phailI huI mAMsAhAra kI pravRtti ko miTAyeMge aura saMsAra ke mAnava samAja ko abhakSya bhakSaNa janita saiMkaDoM rogoM se mukta kreNge| iti prthmo'dhyaayH|

Page #108
mAnava bhojya mImAMsA ..99. ... " dvitIya adhyAyaH Rgveda samayedava-yajJAH prAcyairmaharSibhiH / vihitAste yavatrIhimayA, jJeyA vickssnnH||1|| artha-Rgveda ke kAla meM pUrva maharSiyoM dvArA jo deva yajJa kiye gaye the ve yava-brIhi Adi dhAnyamaya the, aisA catura vidvAnoM ko samajhanA caahiye| 1. prAcyavedakAlIna yajJa prAcya vedakAlIna yajJa se yahAM Rgveda ke samaya ke yajJoM se tAtparya hai / Rgveda kA adhyayana karane vAle prophesara maiksamUlara tathA unake pRSThaghartI vidvAnoM ne yaha bAta to mAna lI hai ki Rgveda ke nirmApaka RSi bar3e sIdhe-sAde the| ve adhikAMza nadiyoM ke ___

Page #109
pAsa rahate hue apanA jIvana nirvAha karate the, jaba kabhI anAryoM se saMgharSa hotA, taba ve rudra ko apanI sahAyatArtha prArthanA krte| anAvRSTi athavA jala kI AvazyakatA ke samaya ve varuNa kA RcAoM dvArA jala varSAne kI prArthanA karate the| isI prakAra anyAnya AvazyakatAoM ke upasthita hone para unakI pUrti karane vAle anyAnya devatAoM ko prArthanA karate the| Rgveda ke bhinna-bhinna RSiyoM dvArA race gaye daza maNDala the, aura daza hI unake saMstavika deva the| jinake nAma ye haiM agni, soma, varuNa, pUSA, vRhaspati, brahmaNaspati, parvata, kutsa, viSNu aura vaayu| yahAM hama bhAratavarSa kI prAcIna sabhyatA ke itihAsa ke lekhAnusAra Rgveda kA saMkSipta varNana deMge, jisase pAThaka gaNa yaha jAna sakeMge ki vedakAlIna yajJa kitane sarala aura nirdoSa the aura unake devatA bhI mAMsabhakSaka nahIM, kintu brIhi-yavAdi ke puroDAza se santuSTa hone vAle the| Rgveda kA saMkSipta varNana itihAsakAra likhate haiM "Rgveda meM 1028 sUkta haiM, jinameM dasa hajAra se jyAdA RcAyeM haiM / bahuta karake ye sUkta sarala haiM, aura una devatAoM meM athAsya saMstavikA devAH-- 1. agni, soma, varuNa, pUSA, vRhaspati, brahmaNaspati, parvata;, kutsaH, vidhaguH, vAyuriti / "yAskanirUkta bhASye"

Page #110
( 56 ) cAlaka kI nA~I sarala vizvAsa jhalakatA hai, jinheM bali diyA jAtA thA, somarasa car3hAyA jAtA thA, aura jinase santAna, pazu, aura dhana ke liye stuti kI jAtI thI, aura paJjAba ke kAle AdivAsiyoM ke sAtha jo aba taka lar3AI hotI thI / usameM AryoM kI madada karane ke liye prArthanA kI jAtI thI / > Rgveda meM ke sUkta daza maNDala ke baMTe haiN| kahA jAtA hai ki pahile aura anta ke maNDaloM ko chor3akara bAkI jo ATha maNDala haiM, unameM se hara eka ko eka-eka RSi ( arthAt upadeza karane bAloM ke eka-eka gharAne ) ne banAyA hai / jaise dUsare maNDala ko gutsamada ne tIsare ko vizvAmitra ne cauthe ko vAmadeva ne, pA~cave ko atrine, chaThe ko bhAradvAja ne sAtaveM ko vasiSTha ne AThaveM ko kaeva ne aura navame ko aMgirA ne banAyA hai / pahile maNDala meM eka - sau ikAnave sUkta haiM jinameM se kucha sUktoM ko chor3akara aura sabako pandraha RSiyoM ne banAyA hai| dasaveM maNDala meM bhI 161 sUkta haiM aura inake banAne vAle prAyaH kalpita haiM / Rgveda ke sUktoM ko kaI sau varSa taka putra apane pitA se yA ve apane guru se sIkhate cale aaye| lekina unakA silasilevAra saMgraha bahuta pIche, arthAt paurANika kAla meM huA / dasaveM maNDala kA saba athavA bahuta sA hissA isI kAla kA banA huA jAna par3atA hai, jo ki purAne sUktoM meM milAkara rakSita rakhA gayA / Rgveda kA krama aura saMgraha jaisA ki vaha aba hai paurANika kAla meM samApta hogayA hogA / aitareya AraNyaka (2, 2) meM maMDaloM

Page #111
(60 ) ke krama se Rgveda ke RSiyoM kI kalpita utpatti dI hai, aura isake pIche sUktoMkI, Rk kI, ardha Rk kI, padakI aura akSaroM taka kI ginatI dI hai / isase jAna par3atA hai ki paurANika kAla meM Rgveda saMhitA kA maMDala-maMDala karake kevala krama hI nahIM kara liyA gayA varan sAvadhAnI se bhAga upabhAga kara liyA gayA / paurANika kAla ke anta taka Rgveda kI hara eka RcA hara eka zabda aura hara eka akSara taka kI bhI ginatI karalI gayI thI / isa ginatI ke hisAba se RcAoM kI saMkhyA 10402 se lekara 10622 taka, zabdoM kI saMkhyA 533806, aura akSaroM kI saMkhyA 4320000 hai / Rgveda kI prArthanA kitanI sarala hotI thI isake udAharaNa ke rUpa meM eka indra kI prArthanA kA anuvAda nIce diyA jAtA hai, pAThakagaNa dhyAna se paDheM / 'hala ke phAla se jamIna ko Ananda se khode, manuSya bailoM ke pIche Ananda se cale / parjanya pRthvI ko mIThe meMha se tara kare / he sunAsIra ! hama logoM ko sukhI karo / ' 1 jau aura gehU~ kheta kI khAsa paidAvAra aura bhojana kI khAsa vastu jAna par3atI hai| Rgveda meM anAja ke jo nAma milate haiM, ve kucha sandeha utpanna karane vAle haiM kyoMki purAne samaya meM jo unakA artha thA vaha Ajakala badala gayA hai / Ajakala saMskRta meM yava zabda kA artha kevala 'jau' hai para veda meM isI zabda kA matalaba

Page #112
gehU~ aura yava se lekara annamAtra se hai / isI taraha Ajakala 'dhAna zabda kA artha kama se kama baMgAla meM cAvala se hai, para Rgveda meM yaha zabda bhUne hue jau ke lie AyA hai, jo ki bhojana ke kAma meM AtA thA aura devatAoM ko bhI caDhAyA jAtA thaa| Rgveda meM brIhi cAvala kA ullekha nahIM hai| hama logoM ko inhoM anAjoM se banI huI kaI taraha kI roTiyoM kA bhI varNana milatA hai jo khAI jAtI thI, aura devatAoM ko bhI caDhAI jAtI thii| 'pakti' ( paca-pakAnA ) kA artha hai 'pakI huI rottii|' isake sivAya kaI dUsare zabda jaise purodAsa ( puroDAza) 'apUpa' aura 'karambha' Adi bhI pAye jAte haiN|' ('prAcIna bhAratavarSa kI sabhyatA kA itihAsa' pahilA bhAga praka0 vaidikakAla 1 kANDa ) Upara hamane vedAbhyAsiyoM ke abhiprAya kA saMkSipta vivaraNa diyA hai, usase sahamata hote hue bhI tadantargata kucha bAtoM ke sambandha meM hama apanA matabheda pradarzita karate haiN| vedAnuzIlaka videzI vidvAnoM ne prAryoM tathA Adi nivAsiyoM ke viSaya meM jo apane vicAra pradarzita kiye haiM, ve yathArtha nahIM / unakA kahanA hai, bhArata meM pahale sabhI kAle loga rahate the jo yahA~ ke mUla nivAsI the, Arya loga madhya esiyA se Akara bhArata meM ghuse aura paJjAba ke bhUmibhAga taka apanA adhikAra jamA baiThe parantu vastu sthiti aisI nahIM hai / bhArata ke jo Adi nivAsI kahalAte the aura ve samabhUmi tala para apane rAjya jamAkara rahate the, unake sAtha kabhI

Page #113
kabhI jinakA saMgharSaNa hotA thA, ve bhArata ke pahAr3I loga the, jinako videzI vidvAn kAle Adi nivAsI ke nAma se pukArate haiM / vAstava meM ve donoM hI prakAra ke manuSya bhAratIya the, jo pahAr3oM meM rahate aura kaThina parizrama karate the / unako yahAM Arya vidvAna anArya ke nAma se pukArate the, bAkI kAle yahAM ke mUla nivAsI the, aura gore bAhara se Aye huye the, isa kathana meM meM koI prAmANikatA nahIM hai| vedakAla meM Arya jAtiyAM pUrva meM aMga-magadha, (pUrva-dakSiNa vihAra ) se lekara pazcima meM gAndhAra zivi dezoM taka phaile huye the| unake pradeza kI dakSiNa sImA narmadA aura vindhyAcala taka pahuMcatI thI / uttara meM himAlaya kI talahaTI taka / Rgveda meM paJjAba kI nadiyoM kA aura anAryoM se saMgharSa hone kA vizeSa varNana milatA hai| isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki Arya paJjAba meM hI basate the, kintu paJjAba pradeza aura usake pazcima pradeza meM pahAr3I anAryoM kA prAbalya thA, aura bAra-bAra AryoM kA pazudhana curA lejAte the, itanA hI nahIM parantu pahAr3oM se nikalane vAlI nadiyoM kA jala taka dUSita karake AryoM ko taMga kiyA karate the| isa kAraNa paJjAba pradeza ke anAryoM aura vahAM kI nadiyoM kI vedoM meM vizeSa carcA milatI hai / bAkI gaGgA, sarasvatI, yamunA Adi bhArata kI pUrvIya nadiyoM ke bhI nAma vedoM meM aneka sthAna para dRSTigocara hote haiN| anAryoM ke sAtha pAryoM kA madhya aura pUrva bhArata meM saMgharSaNa vizeSa nahIM hotA thA, kyoMki vahAM kI samatala bhUmi anAyoM ke

Page #114
lie anukUla nahIM thI, aura ve saMkhyA meM bhI atyalpa hone ke kAraNa AryoM se hilamila kara rahate the| prAcInakAla meM bhAratavarSa kA bhramaNa karane vAle videzI yAtriyoM ke yAtrA vivaraNoM se bhI yahI pAyA jAtA hai ki uttara bhArata sadA se sabhya AryoM se basA huA thaa| grIkayAtrI megAsthanIja jo candragupta maurya kI rAja-sabhA meM rAjadUta ke rUpameM varSoM taka rahA thA, aura uttarIya bhArata ke aneka dezoM kA bhramaNa kiyA thA, usake yAtrA-vivaraNa se bhI uttara bhArata meM AryoM kI pradhAnatA aura vahAM vanaspatyAhAra kI mukhyatA thI, usake kahane ke anusAra vahAM pahADI anAryoM ko choDakara nAgarika loga khAsa prasaGgoM ke binA mAMsa-madirA kA upayoga nahIM karate the| bauddhayAtrI phAhiyAna jo IsA kI paJcamI zatAbdI ke lagabhaga bhArata meM AyA thA vaha uttara bhArata ke sIkAzya deza ke viSaya meM likhatA hai 'deza bhara meM koI mAMsAhArI nahIM hai / nahIM koI mAdaka dravyoM kA upayoga karatA hai| ve pyAja aura lahasuna nahIM khAte / kebala cANDAla loga hI isa niyama kA ullaMghana karate haiM / ve saba vastI ke bAhara rahate haiM / aura asparza kahAte hai / inako koI chUtA bhI nahIM, nagara meM praveza karate samaya lakar3I se kucha saMketa aura AvAja karate haiM / isako sunakara nAgarika haTa jAte haiN| isa deza ___

Page #115
( 64 ) ke loga suara nahIM pAlate / bAjAra meM mAMsa aura mAdaka dravya kI dukAneM bhI nahIM haiM / vyApAra ke hetu yahAM ke nivAsI kaur3I kA vyavahAra karate haiM / kevala cANDAla mAtra hI mAMsa machalI mArate aura zikAra karate haiM / [ phAhiyAna pRSTa 26-27 ] gopatha brAhmaNa ke nimna avataraNa meM bhArata ke udIcya dezoM ko bhojI likhA hai / vicArIhave kAbandhakiH kabandhasyAtharvaNasya putro medhAvImImAsako'nUcAna Asa / sa ha svenAtimAnena mAnuSaM vittaM nenAya / taM mAtovAca ta etadannamavocaMsta imameSu kurupaJcAleSu gamagadheSu kAzikauzalyeSu zAlvamatsyeSu zavasauzInareSu udIcyeSvannamadanti | atha vayaM tavaivAtimAnenAdyAsmo vatsa vAhanamanviccheti / jaina sUtroM tathA paurANika granthoM meM bhI bhAratavarSa kA uttarIya bhAga Arya bhUmi hone kA aura isake cAroM ora anAryoM kI vastI hone kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| upayukta lekha vivaraNa se yaha bAta nizcita hai ki madhya eziyA ke Arya bhArata meM nahIM Aye / yadi ve madhya eziyA ke Arya pazcima kI tarapha dUra taka gaye hoM to asambhava nahIM, bhArata ke cArya na kahIM bhArata ke bAhara AkramaNa karane gaye, na bhArata ke bAhara ke AryoM ne kabhI bhArata para AkramaNa kiyA / yaha bAta satya hai ki bhArata ke bAhara ke anAryoM ne bhArata para AkramaNa avazya kiye the parantu yA to ve yahAM se hAra kara vApasa lauTe, agara yahAM rahe to yahAM kI sabhyatA ko svIkAra kara AryoM meM mila gaye /

Page #116
bAle zabda se utpanna bhrama vaidika granthoM meM Aye hue bali zabda ne Adhunika vidvAnoM meM kAphI bhrAMti utpanna karadI hai, vAstava meM bali zabda kA artha dAna hotA hai, 'bala dAne' isa dhAtu se 'valyate dIyate iti vali.' / prarthAt devatA ko car3hAne kA upahAra isa vali zabda kA yaha vAsta vika artha na samajhakara aneka vidvAn mAna baiThe ki vedoM ke samaya meM bhI pazubali kI prathA thI / unakI isa mAnyatA meM bedoM meM pIche se jor3e gaye sUkta tathA RcAoM ne bhI sahakAra diyaa| ( aura mUla Rgveda saMhitA tathA sAmaveda ke bAda ke vedoM aura brAhmaNa graMthoM meM bhI prakSipta RcAoM ke AdhAra se vaidika yajJoM meM pazubali hone kA abhiprAya nizcita kiyA, yAjJavalkya jaise brahmavAdI vidvAnoM ne zatapatha brAhmaNa meM aura usake pIche ke brAhmaNoM aura zrautasUtroM meM pazubali kI prathA dAkhila karadI | Rgveda kAlIna yajJoM kI vAstavika sthiti to yaha thI' ki ve kevala jau bIhi aura soma rasa kI sAmagrI se niSpanna hote the / gopatha brAhmaNa ke -- "yAjyayA yajati, annaM vai yAjyA, annAdyamevAsya tatkalpayati / mUlaM vA etad yajJasya yuddhAyAzca yAjyAzva" ||22|| u0 bhA0 3 prapA0 pR0 114 ina zabdoM se bhI hamAre uparyukta kathana kA pUrNa samarthana hotA hai / iSTi se pUjatA hai aura annopahAra hI pUjA hai, jisameM anna khAdya hai aise yajJa ko prastuta karatA hai aura yahI yajJa kA mUla hai /

Page #117
ina bacanoM se spaSTatayA pratIta hotA hai ki tatkAlIna yajJa nirArambha hote the| anna aura soma ke atirikta anya koI cIja devatA oM ko nahIM caDhAyI jAtI thii| ___ yajJa ke aneka nAmoM meM adhvara yaha prathama nAma hai, jisakA artha hotA hai ahiMsaka anuSThAna / isa viSaya meM nirukta bhASyakAra yAska muni ke nimnoddhata avataraNa pddhiye| "adhvara iti yajJa nAma dhvarati hiMsA karmA, dhvarati dhUrvatIti hiMsArtheSu paThitau "tatpratiSedhaH adhvaraH "ahiMsraH" iti / " arthAt-"dhvara dhAtu" hiMsArthaka hai dhvarati athavA dhUrvati ye dhAtu hiMsArthaka dhAtuoM meM paDhe gaye haiN| usa hiMsA kA jisameM pratiSedha ho usakA nAma adhvara arthAt ahiMsaka anuSThAna hai| nirukta kAra yAska ke isa nirUpaNa se RgvedakAlIna yajJa hiMsA rahita hote the, yaha bAta pUrNarUpa se siddha ho jAtI hai| ___ sAmaveda kA saMkSipta svarUpa nirdeza bhArata varSa kI sabhyatA kA itihAsa likhane vAle kahate haiM "sAmaveda ke saMgraha karane vAle kA koI patA nahIM / DA. sTivensana ke anumAna ko prophesara vena ne siddha kara dikhalA diyA hai ki sAmaveda kI kucha RcAoM ko chor3akara aura saba RcAyeM Rgveda meM pAI jAtI haiM / sAtha hI isake yaha bhI vicAra kiyA jAtA hai ki bAkI kI thor3I RcAyeM bhI Rgveda kI kisI prati meM

Page #118
jo aba hama logoM ko aprApta haiM, avazya rahI hoNgii| ataH eva yaha spaSTa hai ki sAmaveda kevala Rgveda meM se hI saMgRhIta huA hai aura vaha eka vizeSa kArya ke liye sura tAla-baddha kiyA gayA hai|" __ Uparake udgha ta kiye Rgveda tathA sAmaveda ke varNana se yaha to nizcita ho jAtA hai ki ye donoM hI saMhitAyeM vAstava meM eka hI saMgraha ke do svarUpa haiM, pahale meM jo RcAye haiM ve hI tAla svara baddha karake sAmaveda ke rUpa meM vyavasthita kI gayI haiM / yadyapi ina donoM saMhitAoM meM aneka sUkta tathA RcAyeM prakSipta ho cukI thIM, hotI jA rahI thI, phira bhI una RcAoM ke vAstavika artha kI paramparA pracalita hone se unase koI anartha kAraka pariNAma utpanna hone nahIM pAyA thA / prakSipta RcAoM meM nirdiSTa vanaspatiyoM tathA anna Adi anya padArthoM ke nAma pazuoM ke nAmoM tathA unake avayavoM ke nAmoM ke sahaza hone para bhI tatkAlIna nirukta kAra unakA kharA 'artha' batA dete the / isa kAraNa anuSThAnoM meM kisI prakAra kI vikRti utpanna nahIM huii| saiMkar3oM varSoM ke bAda vaidika zabdoM kA spaSTIkaraNa karane vAle nighaNTu kA lopa ho gayA thA, isa kA phala yaha huA ki vedoM ke zabdoM kA artha-kalpanA ke bala se kiyA jAne lagA, isake pariNAma svarUpa vedoM meM paryApta artha vikRti utpanna ho gaI, vanaspati aura prANiyoM ke samAna nAmoM meM se kaI sthAna para prANiyoM ko vanaspati aura vanaspatiyoM ko prANI mAna liyA gayA / pariNAma-svarUpa usa ___ ww

Page #119
samaya ke bAda meM banane vAle yajurveda, athavaveda, zatapatha brAhmaNa, Adi vaidika granthoM meM yAjJika hiMsA praviSTa ho gii| yajurveda aura atharvaveda kA saMkSipta paricaya bhAratIya sabhyatA ke itihAsa lekhaka kahate haiM___ "yajurveda ke saMgraha karane vAloM kA kucha patA nahIM / zyAma yajurveda tittiri ke nAma se taittarIya saMhitA kahalAtA hai, aura kadAcit isI tittiri ne ise isake Adhunika rUpa meM saMgRhIta yA prakAzita kiyA thA / isa veda kI Atreya vRtti kI anukramaNI meM yaha likhA hai ki yaha veda vaizampAyana se yAska pauMgI ko prApta huA, phira yAska se tittiri ko, tittiri se uktha ko aura uktha se Atreya ko prApta huaa| isase prakaTa hai ki yajurveda kI jo isa samaya saba se purAnI prati milatI hai vaha Adi prati nahIM hai / ___ zvetayajurveda ke viSaya meM hameM isa se bhI adhika patA lagatA hai / yaha veda apane saMgraha karane vAle yA prakAzita karane vAle yAjJavalkya vAjasaneya ke nAma se vAjasaneyI saMhitA kahalAtA hai| yAjJavalkya videha ke rAjA janaka kI sabhA meM pradhAna purohita the, khaura yaha nayA veda kadAcit isI vidvAn rAjA kI sabhA se prakAzita huA, zyAma aura zveta yajurvedoM ke viSayoM ke krama meM saba se bar3A bheda yaha hai ki pahile meM to yAjJika mantroM ke Age unakA vyAkhyAna aura unake sambandhI yajJa karma kA varNana diyA hai| parantu dUsarI saMhitA meM kevala mantra hI diye gaye haiM, unakA vyAkhyAna tathA yajJa karma kA varNana eka alaga brAhmaNa meM diyA hai|

Page #120
(66) aisA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai ki sambhavataH purAne karma ko sudhArane aura mantroM ko vyAkhyA se alaga karane ke liye janaka kI sabhA ke yAjJavalkya ne eka naI vAjasaneyI sampradAya kholI, aura isake udyogoM kA phala eka eka naI ( vAjasaneyI ) saMhitA aura eka pUrNatayA bhinna (zatapatha ) brAhmaNa kA nirmANa huA / parantu yadyapi zvetayajurveda ke prakAzaka yAjJavalkya kahe jAte haiM, para isa veda ko dekhane se jAna par3egA ki yaha kisI eka manuSya vA kisI eka hI samaya kA saMgraha kiyA huA nahIM hai / isake cAlIsoM adhyAyoM meM se kevala prathama aThAraha 18 adhyAyoM ke maMtra zatapatha brAhmaNa ke prathama nau khaNDoM meM pUre pUre uddhRta kiye gaye haiM aura yathAkrama una para TippaNI bhI dI gayI hai / purAne zyAma yajurveda meM inhIM aThAraha adhyAyoM ke mantra pAye jAte haiM / isaliye aThAraha adhyAya zvetayajurveda ke saba se purAne bhAga haiM aura sambhavataH inheM yAjJavalkya vAjasaneya ne saMkalita va prakAzita kiyA hogA / isake Age sAta adhyAya sambhavataH uttara kAla ke haiM aura zeSa pandraha adhyAya to nissaMdeha aura bhI uttara kAla ke jo haiM acchI taraha se pariziSTa vA khila kahe gaye haiM / atharvaveda ke viSaya meM hameM kevala yaha kahane hI kI AvazyakatA hai ki jisa kAla kA hama varNana kara rahe haiM usake bahuta varSa pIche taka bhI isa grantha kI vedoM meM ginatI nahIM kI jAtI thI / hAM aitihAsika kAvyakAla meM eka prakAra ke granthoM kI jinheM atharvAGgIra kahate haiM - utpatti avazya ho rahI thI, jisakA ullekha

Page #121
( 90 > kucha brAhmaNoM ke uttarakAlIna bhAgoM meM haiN| hindU itihAsa ke tInoM kAloM meM aura manu kI tathA dUsarI chandobaddha smRtiyoM meM bhI prAyaH tInahI veda mAne gaye haiM / yadyapi kabhI kabhI atharvaNa, vedoM meM ginane jAne ke liye upasthita kiyA jAtA thA, parantu phira bhI IsavI san ke bahuta pIche taka yaha grantha prAyaH cauthA veda nahIM mAnA jAtA thA / jisa kAla kA hama varNana kara rahe haiM, usa kAla kI pustakoM meM se bahutere vAkya uddhRta kiye jA sakate haiM, jinameM kevala tIna hI veda mAne gaye haiM, parantu sthAna ke abhAva se hama una vAkyoM ko yahAM udbhUta nahIM kara skte| hama apane pAThakoM ko kevala ina granthoM ke nimna likhita bhAgoM ko dekhane ke liye kaheMge arthAt aitareya brAhmaNa 5- 32 / zatapatha brAhmaNa 4-6-7, aitareya Ara Nyaka 3-2-3, bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad 1-4, aura chAndogyopaniSad 3 aura 7 / isake antima pustaka meM tInoM vedoM kA nAma likhane ke pIche atharvAGgIra kI ginatI itihAsoM meM kI hai| kevala atharvaceda ke hI brAhmaNa aura upaniSadoM meM isa pustaka ko veda mAnane kA kAphI ullekha milatA hai / yathA gopatha brAhmaNa kA mukhya uddeza eka cauthe veda kI AvazyakatA dikhAne kA hai / usameM yaha likhA hai ki cAra pahiyoM binA gAr3I nahIM cala sakatI, pazu bhI cAra pagoM binA nahIM cala sakatA aura na yajJa hI cAra vedoM binA pUrA ho sakatA hai | aise vizeSa yuktiyoM se kevala yahI siddha hotA hai ki gopatha brAhmaNa ke banane ke samaya taka bhI cauthA veda prAyaH nahIM ginA jAtA thA / atharvaNa aura aMgirA prophesara kiTanI ke kathanAnusAra prAcIna aura pUjya hindU vaMzoM ke addha paurANika nAma

Page #122
haiM aura isa Adhunika veda kA ina prAcIna nAmoM se kisa prakAra sambandha karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA / isa veda meM bIsa kANDa haiM, jinameM laga bhaga chaH hajAra RcAyeM haiM / isakA chaThA bhAga gadya meM hai, aura zeSa aMza kA chaThA bhAga Rgveda ke prAyaH dazaveM maNDala ke sUktoM meM milatA hai / unnIsavAM eka prakAra se pahile aThAraha kANDa kA pariziSTa hai, aura bIsaveM kANDa meM Rgveda ke uddha ta bhAga haiN|" adhyAya 1 pR. 104-187 Rgveda ke svarUpa nidarzana ke bAda hama yaha sUcita kara Aye haiM ki mUla Rk saMhitA meM pichale vidvAn brAhmaNoM ne aneka sUkta aura RcAyeM nirmANa kara usameM milAI thIM, aura yaha krama saiMkaDoM varSa taka jArI rahA / parantu vedokta anuSThAnoM meM koI gar3abar3I nahIM huI, kyoMki taba taka aneka brAhmaNa RSiyoM ke pAsa vaitaka nighaNTu aura nirukta vidyamAna the| jisa kAraNa se naye viSayoM kA varNana karane meM vizeSa kaThinAiyAM upasthita nahIM huii| parantu dhIre dhIre ina nighaNTuoM aura niruktoM kA lopa ho gayA aura taba se vedoM kA artha RSiyoM kI kalpanAoM kA viSaya ho gayA / jo zabda aura dhAtu laukika saMskRta meM vyavahRta hote the, unake sambandha meM to vizeSa kaThinAiyAM nahIM AI, parantu kevala vedoM meM hI prayukta hone vAle zabdoM tathA dhAtuoM ke arthavivaraNa meM vivaraNakAroM kI buddhi dvArA kI gaI manaHkalpanA hI sAdhanabhUta raha gaI thii| isa paristhiti meM vedAdhyApaka vidvAnoM dvArA vedoM meM jo artha-vikRti

Page #123
praviSTa huI usane vaidika sabhyatA aura dhArmika anuSThAnoM kA svarUpa badala DAlA / pahale jahAM nirdopa anna aura soma rasa dvArA devatA oM ko santuSTa kiyA jAtA thA, vahAM sajIva pazuoM kA bali hone lagA, somake sthAna meM madirA ne apanA sthAna jamAyA / isa sthiti kA sAmAnya darzana zuklayajurveda meM hotA hai / nighaNTu aura niruktoM ke abhAva se utpanna hone vAlI isa paristhiti se bar3e bar3e vidvAn parezAna the, aura vaidika zabda kozoM tathA niruktoM kI khoja meM lage huye the / aura isa khoja meM yAska Adi kaI RSiyoM ko caidika nighaNTu aura nirukta hAtha bhI lage / parantu ve sarvAGgINa nahIM kevala mUla vastu kA avaziSTa aMzamAtra the| TippaNI 1 'mahAbhArata mokSa parva 342 adhyAya 69-70-71 zlokoM meM naSTa niruktoM ke viSaya meM nIce ke anusAra sUcita kiyA hai zipi viSTeti cAkhyAyAM, hInaromA ca yo bhavet / tenAviSTa tu yatkiJcit zipiviSTeti ca smRtaH // yAsko mAmRSiravyagro, 'nekayajJeSu gItavAn / zipiviSTaH iti hyasmA, guhyanAma dharohyaham // zratvA mAM zipiviSTeti, yAskaRSirudAradhIH / matprasAdAdadho naSTaM, niruktamadhijagmivAn // artha-zipiviSTa isa nAma kA artha hInaromA aura saba bITane vAlA aisA hotA hai, jisa samaya maiM zipaviSTa ke guhyarUpa meM phiratA thA, taba yAska RSi ne sAvadhAnI se mujhe pahicAnA aura.

Page #124
isa bAta ke spaSTIkaraNa ke lie hama yAska nirukta kA hI thor3A sA svarUpa varNana kreNge| yAska nirukta meM kula bAraha adhyAya haiM / jinake antargata vedoM meM pracalita nAmoM kA eka choTA sA koza diyA gayA hai, jo nighaNTu kahalAtA hai| isa nighaNTu meM padArtha nAmoM aura kriyAsmaka dhAtuoM kA samAveza kiyA hai| nAmoM kI saMkhyA cArasau aThAvana hai, taba dhAtuoM kI saMkhyA tInasau teraha 313, ina nAmoM ke abhidheya dravya kevala caupana haiM / jaise pRthivI ke 21, hiraNya ke nAma 15. antarikSa nAma 16, sAdhAraNa 6, razminAma 15, diGanAma 8, rAtrinAma 23, uSA 16, megha 30, udaka 101, azva 26, jvalannAma 11, karma ke 26, manuSya 25, aMguli 22, anna ke 28, bala ke 28, go ke 6, krodha ke 10, arhan ke 22, vAGnAma 57, nadI ke 37, AdiSTapayo aneka yajJoM meM merI stuti kI, udAra buddhi vAle yAska ne merI stuti kara naSTa hue nirakta ko merI kRpA se prApta kiyA / yadyapi mahAbhArata ke isa ullekha se naSTa nirukta yAska ko hI prApta hone kI bAta kahI gayI hai, parantu yAska svayaM apane nirukta bhASya meM zAkaTAyana, zAkaphariNa, gAlava, kAthaka, aupamanyava, taiTIki, gArgya Adi aneka niruktakAroM kA nAma nirdeza karate haiN| isase itanA to nizcita hotA hai ki yAska ke samaya meM dUsare bhI aneka nirukta vidyamAna the|

Page #125
10, jvalati karmA 11, apatya ke 15, bAhu ke 12, kAntikarmA 18, attikarmA 10, dhananAmA 28, krudhyatikarmA 18, gatikarmA 122, kSiptanAma 26, saMgrAma ke 46, vadhakarmANaH 33, aizvaryakarmA 4, vahu ke 12, mahat ke 25, paricaraNa karmANaH 10, rUpa ke 16, prajJA ke 11, pazyatikarmANaH 8, upamArthA, medhAvI ke 24, yajJa ke 15, dAnakarmANaH 10, adhyeSaNA karmANaH 4 kUpa ke 14, nirNItAntarhitAni 6, purANa ke 6, dizauttarANi 26, antika 11, vyAptikarmA 10, vana ke 18, Izvara ke 4, hrasva ke 11, gRha ke 22, sukha ke 20, prazasya 10, satya 6, sarvapada samAmnAta 6, arcatikarmA 44, stotRnAma 13, Rtvika ke 8, yAJcAkarmA 17, svapitikarmA 2, stena ke 14, dUta ke 5 navanAmA0 6, dyAvApRthivyornAmAni 24 / isa prakAra nAma cArasau aThAvana inake abhidheya dravya cauvana haiN| dhAtu tInasau teraha kevala pandraha karma ke artha meM prayukta hote the| nighaNTu ko isa sthiti ko par3hakara koI bhI vidvAn yaha kahane kA sAhasa nahIM karegA ki vedoM meM kevala cArasau aThAvana nAma aura tInasau teraha dhAtu the / aura ye kramazaH 54 caupana dravyoM ko aura pandraha karmoM ko pradarzita karate hue vedokta vividha viSayoM kA jJAna karAne meM paryApta hote hoMge / bastu-sthiti to yaha hai ki vaidika nighaNTu adhikAMza naSTa ho cukA thaa| usakA alpamAtra yaha aMza bacA thA vaha yAska ko milA aura unhoMne apane nirukta ke anta

Page #126
( 75 ) rgata kara diyA / yaha to huI nighaNTu kI bAta, aba hama yAska ke nirukta bhAgya ke viSaya meM kucha likheMge / nirukta ke caturtha adhyAya meM kula 62 pada haiN| jinakA bhAgya karate hue yAska ne caMtrAlIsa padoM ko anavagata prakaTa kiyA hai / isI taraha nirukta ke paJcama adhyAya meM 84 pada haiM, jinameM se 62 padoM ko yAskAcArya ne avagata hone kA likhA hai / isI taraha SaSTha adhyAya ke 132 padoM meM se 125 anavagata udghoSita kiyA hai / isakA artha yaha huA ki jina jina padoM ko inhoMne navagata kahA hai unakA paramparAgata artha yAska ko mAlUma nahIM thA | isalie unhoMne apanI buddhi se dUsarA artha kalpita karake una nigamoM ko vyavasthita kiyA / isa viSaya meM hama ekahI udAharaNa dekara nirukta ko apUrNatA aura avyavasthitatA dikhAyeMge / Rgveda kI eka RcA meM "zitAma" zabda AyA hai jisakA bhASya karate hue yAskAcArya likhate haiM / "zitAma" ||3|| mUlam "pArzvataH zroNitaH zitAmataH " ( yA0 mA0 ) pArzva pazu bhayabhaGgaM bhavati / pazuH spRzate saMspRSTvA pRSThadezam / pRSTha spRzate saMspRSTamaH / aMgamaganAdacanAdvA / zroNiH zrotergati calanakarmaNaH zroNicalatIva gacchataH / doH zitAma bhavati / do dravateH / yoniH zitAmeti zAkapUNiH viSito bhavati / zyAmato yakRta iti taiTIkiH / zyAmaM zyAmayateH / yakRt yathA kathA ca kRtyate / zitimAMsato medasta iti gAlavaH /

Page #127
($) 'zitAma' zabda ke upayukta bhASya meM yAska kahate haiM; zitAma kA artha "bhujA" hai / zAkapUNi AcArya kahate haiM zitAma kA artha " yoni" hai / taiTIki kahate haiM "kalejA " hai | gAlava kahate haiM, 'zitAma' nAma zveta mAMsa arthAt medo dhAtu kA hai| ityAdi aneka niruktakAroM kA mata prApta hone para bhI anta meM yAska ko zitAma zabda ko anavagata kahanA pdd'aa| isa prakAra saikar3oM navagata zabdoM para bhinna bhinna niruktakAroM ne apanI kalpanAyeM daur3AyI haiM, aura koI na koI artha apane niruktoM meM likha diyA hai / aura isa prakAra ke niruktoM tathA unake bhASyoM ko pramANa mAna kara ubaTa mahIdhara sAyaNa, Adi ne vedoM para bhAgya banAye haiM / jinakA AdhAra hI kalpita aura zaMkita hai / una bhASyoM kA batAyA huA vedArtha kahA~ taka yathArthaM hogA, isa vastu kA vidvAnoM ko gaharA vicAra karanA cAhie / hamArA mantavya to yahI hai ki nighaNTu aura niruktoM ke abhAva ke samaya meM aura unakI artha viSayaka kalpita paramparAoM se hI pichale vaidika sAhitya meM hiMsAmaya anuSThAnoM kA praveza huA hai / aura pavitra vaidika saMskRti ko hiMsAtmaka hone kA dAga lagAyA hai, yaha vastu yajurveda meM bIja ke rUpa meM thI, parantu zata pathAdi brAhmaNa granthoM meM aura zrauta sUtroM meM isane bar3e vRkSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA / zravalAyana zrauta sUtra ke dvitIya adhyAya meM koI tIsa se adhika yAjJika pazuoM kA varNana milatA hai / isa zrauta sUtra ke TIkAkAra paNDita nArAyaNa likhate hai 'pazuguNakaM karma pazuH " arthAt yahA~ pazu zabda se tAtparya pAzavika

Page #128
pravRttiyoM se hai| parantu pichale TIkAkAroM ke isa prakAra ke samAdhAnoM se hiMsAmaya pratipAdanoM kI vAstavikatA chipAyI nahIM jA sktii| itanA to hamako kahe binA nahIM calatA ki maharSi yAjJavalkya aura unake anuyAyI brAhmaNoM ne vedoM kI maulika saMskRti ko paryApta rUpa se parivartita kara diyA thA, usI ke pariNAma svarUpa pichale zrauta sUtroM, dharmasUtroM aura gRhya sUtra ke nirmAtAoM ne khAsa yajJoM meM, pitRkarmoM meM yathA madhuparka Adi meM mAMsa kI AvazyakatA batAyI hai, jo paramArthataH anAvazyaka brAhmaNakAlIna yajJa yaja zabda 'yaja dhAtu' ko 'na' pratyaya lagane para banatA hai / aura isakA artha pUjA athavA dAna hotA hai. 'ijyate havirdIyate'tra iti yajJaH' athavA 'ijyate pUjyate devatA'tra iti yajJaH' / isa prakAra mUla meM yajJa yaha anuSThAna devatAoM kI pUjA ke nimitta kiyA jAtA thA, aura usameM ghRta yava brIhi Adi se bane huye puroDAza kI AhutiyAM dI jAtI thIM / parantu jyoM jyoM purohitoM ko ina anuSThAnoM se adhikAdhika lAbha hotA gayA, tyoM tyoM aneka bar3e bar3e yajJoM kI sRSTi karate gaye / prArambha meM pratyeka adhikAra prApta vaidika dharmAnuyAyI gRhastha apane ghara meM pAMca prakAra ke yajJa karate the 'yadadhIte sa brahmayajJo, yajjuhoti sa devayajJo, yatpitRbhyaH svadhA karoti sa pitRyajJo, yadbhUtebhyo vali harati sa bhUtayajJo, yadbrAhmaNebhyo'nnaM dadAti sa manuSya yajJaH iti' / / 6 / / ete paJcamahAyajJAH / ___

Page #129
___ arthAt-zAstrAdhyayana ko brahmayajJa kahate haiM, agni meM apane bhojya padArtha kI Ahuti denA devayajJa haiM, pitaroM ke nimitta svadhAkAra pUrvaka piNDa denA pitRyajJa, bhUtoM ke nimitta bali denA bhUtayajJa, aura atithi rUpa se Aye hue brAhmaNoM ko bhojana denA manuSya-yajJa kahalAtA hai| ina pAMcoM yajJoM ko zAstra meM mahAyajJa ke nAma se nirdiSTa kiyA hai| bhAratIya vaidika dharma kI sabhyatA kI jar3a ye hI paJca-mahAyajJa the| zAstra-paThana-pAThana kI paramparA devatAoM kI pUjA, apane pUrva puruSoM ke prati zraddhA nimnakoTi ke deva jo pRthivI kI sataha para adRzya rUpa meM phirA karate haiM unako santuSTa rakhane kI bhAvanA, aura Agantuka atithi ( mehamAna ) kA saMskAra karanA ityAdi mAnavocita karttavya Aja bhI hindU janatA meM dRSTi gocara hote haiM / be ukta paJca-mahAyajJoM kA hI rUpAntara hai| ____ ukta paJca mahAyajJoM kA uddeza kara purohita varga raha gaye hote to mUla vaidika saMskRti meM jo pracura parivartana huA vaha nahIM hotA / parantu yAjJavalkya jaise brahmaniSTha vidvAnoM ne aura agasti RSi jaise caidika dharma ke pracArakoM ne vedoM kI maulikatA aura tajjanya vaidika saMskRti kI utanI cintA nahIM kI, jitanI ki unhoMne apane vicAroM aura uddezoM kI kii| sabhI brAhmaNa vidvAna dIkSita avasthA meM mAMsa na khAne aura govadha na karane ke viSaya meM ekamata the, phira bhI yAjJavalkya unake sAtha nahIM rahe kyoMki ve brahmavAdI the anna aura mAMsa meM unheM koI antara nahIM dIkhA, aura

Page #130
( 6 ) apanA vAjasaneya nAmaka sampradAya calA karake yajJoM meM pazuvadha kara nA nirdoSa maanaa'| agastya RSi ne narmadA aura vindhyAcala parvata ko lAMgha kara vaidika dharma ke pracArArtha dakSiNApatha meM praveza kiyA aura dharma kA pracAra zurU kiyA / parantu unako kaI kaThinAiyA~ sAmane AI, tatkAlIna vahAM ke manuSya jaMgalI aura mAMsAhArI hone ke kAraNa agastya ko aura khAsa karake unake sAtha ke naukaroM ko bhojana kI kaThinAI upasthita huI, agastya svayaM to kanda phalAdi khAkara bhI raha sakate the, parantu unake AdamiyoM se isa prakAra rahanA kaThina thA / pariNAma svarUpa unhoMne yajJa meM pazuvadha kara usake mAMsa se naukaroM kA peTa bharane kI vyavasthA kI / 1. "sa dhenvai cAnaDuhazca nAbhIyAt / dhenvanaDuhau vAidaM sarvaM vibhrato devA ava van dhenvanaDuhau vA idaM sarvaM vibhrato hanta ! yadanyeSAM vayasAM vIryaM tad dhenvanayozniIyAt tadahovAca yAjJavalkyo'nAmyevAhaM mAMsalaJced bhavatIti / 'zatapathabrAhmaNa' 331 / 2 / 21 __ artha-gAya aura baila ko nahIM khAnA cAhiye, kyoMki gAya aura baila ye sabake AdhAra haiM / devatAoM ne kahA-hamane sarva pazuoM kI zakti gAya aura baila meM rakhakara inako prajA kA AdhAra banA diyA hai isalie gAya aura baila na khAyA jAya / isa para yAjJavalkya bole-jo gAya aura baila mAMsala hotA hai usako maiM khAtA huuN|

Page #131
"yajJArthaM brAhmaNairvadhyAH, prazastA mRgapakSiNaH / bhRtyAnAM caivavRttyarthaM, magastyo hyacaratpurA // 22 // "manusmRti" arthaH --yajJoM ke liye, tathA bhRtyoM kI AjIvikA calAne ke liye, brAhmaNoM ko prazasta pazu aura pakSiyoM kA vadha karanA cAhie, pUrvakAla meM agastya RSi ne isI prakAra AcaraNa liyA thA / ___yajJa karane aura karAne ke adhikArI vaidika granthoM meM ukta pAMca mahAyajJoM ke atirikta brAhmaNa granthoM meM anya bahutere yajJoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| aura ina sabhI yajJoM ke karane kA adhikAra brAhmaNa ko diyA gayA hai, taba karAne ke adhikArI sabhI dvija (brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya , mAne gaye / ina yajJoM kA krama nIce mujaba hai| athAto yajJakramAH "agnyAdheyamagnyAdheyAta, pUrNAhutiH pUrNAhuteragnihotrama gnihotrAd darzapUrNa mAsau darzapUrNamAsAbhyAmAgnahAyaNama, AgrahAhAyaNA cAturmAsyAni, cAturmAsyebhyaH pazubandhaH, pazubandhAdagniSTomo'gniSTo bhAdrAjasUyo rAjasUyAd vAjapeyaH, vAjapeyAdazva meghaH, azvamedhAtpuruSameghaH puruSamedhAtsarva meghaH, sarvameghAd dakSiNAvanto, dakSiNAvadbhyo'dakSiNAH, adakSiNAH sahasra dakSiNe pratyatiSTa ste vA ete yajJakramAH / // 6 //

Page #132
pUrvabhAga 5 prapA0 pR. 56 "gopatha brAhmaNa" arthAt-aba yajJa krama kahate haiM sarva prathama agnyAdheya (ghara meM agnisthApana sambandhI anuSThAna ) / agnyAdheya ke bAda pUrNAhuti ( agni cayana sambandhI kArya kI samApti kA anuSThAna) -pUrNAhuti ke bAda agnihotra ( devatAoM kI tuSTi ke artha agni meM dI gaI khAdya padArthoM kI AhutiyAM ), agnihotra ke vAda darza pUrNamAsa amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ko kiye jAne vAle yajJa-vizeSa', darza pUrNamAsa ke bAda AgrahAyaNa ( naye dhAnya kI iSTi) AprahAyaNa ke bAda tIna cAturmAsAdika yajJa, cAturmAsikoM kebAda pazubandha, pazubandha ke bAda agniSToma,agniSToma ke bAda rAjasUya,rAjasUya ke bAda vAjapeya, vAjapeya ke bAda azvamedha, azvamedha ke bAda puruSamedha, puruSamedha ke bAda sarvamedha,sarvamedha ke bAda dakSiNAvAna , dakSiNAcAn yajJa ke uparAnta adakSiNayajJa, adakSiNayajJa hajAra suvarNa dAna para jAkara rukate the| isa prakAra yajJoM kA krama hai| uparyukta kramazaH eka se adhika Ayojana aura kharca se niSpanna hote the, ina sabhI yajJoM kA phala antavAn hotA thA / laukika phala prApti kI AzA ke atirikta Atmika unnati kA inameM koI saMketa nahIM hotA thaa| isa prakAra ke yajJoM kA anuSThAna karAne vAle prajApati ke dRSTAMta se isa viSaya ko smjhaayeNge| ... 'prajApatirakAmayatAnantyamaznUyeti so'grInAdhAya pUrNAhutyA yajeta so'ntamevApazyat so'gni

Page #133
hotraNASTavA'ntamevApazyat , sa darzapUrNamAsAbhyAmiSTvA'ntamevApazyat , sa AgrahAyaNeneSTvA'ntamevApazyat , sa cAturmAsyairiSTavA'ntamevApazyata , sa pazubandheneSTvA'ntamevApazyat , so'gniSTomeneSTvA'ntamevApazyat , sa rAjasUyeneSTvA rAjeti nAmAdhatta so'ntamevApazyat , sa vAjapeyeneSTvA samrADiti nAmAdhatta so'ntamevApazyat , so'zvamedhaneSTvA svArADiti nAmAdhatta so'ntamevApazyat ,sa puruSamedheneSTvA virADiti nAmAdhatta so'ntamevApazyat , sa sarvamedheneSTvA sarvarADiti nAmAdhatta so'ntamevApazyat , sa hI. nairdakSiNAvadbhiriSTvA'ntamevApazyat , so'hInairadakSiNAvadbhiriSTavA'ntamevApazyat , satreNobhayato'tirAtreNAntato yajeta, vAcaM havai ho| prAyacchat , prANamadhvaryave, cakSurudgAtre, mano brahmaNe'GgAni hotRkebhyaH, AtmAnaM sadasyebhyaH, evamAnantyamAtmAnaM dattvA'nantyamaznUyeteti, tad yA dakSiNA anayat , tAbhirAtmAnaM niSkRNIya tasmAdetena jyotiSTomenAgniSTomenAtmaniSkrayaNena sahasradakSiNena pRSThazamanIyena, tvareta yo hyaniSTvA pRSThazamanIyena pretyAtmAna so niSkRNIya pratIti brAhmaNam / / 8 / / (pUrvabhAga 5 prapA-pR0 67 gopatha brAhmaNa) artha-prajApati ne icchA kI ki yajJa karake avinAzI bnuu| usane agnisthApana kara pUrNAhuti yajJa kiyA aura dekhA to anta hI pAyA, agnihotra karake dekhA to anta hI pAyA, phira darzapUrNamAsa yajJa kiye aura dekhA to anta hI pAyA, AgrahAyaNa yajJa kiyA aura dekhA to anta hI pAyA, taba cAturmAsya yajJa kiye aura

Page #134
dekhA to anta hI dekhA, pazubandha yajJa kiyA aura dekhA to anta hI dekhA agniSToma se yajJa kiyA aura dekhA to anta hI dekhA, rAjasUya yajJa karake rAjA nAma dhAraNa kiyA aura apanA anta hI dekhA, vAjapeya yajJa karake samrAT pada prApta kiyA para deha kA anta hI dekhA,azvamedha yajJa kara ke svArATa pada prApta kiyA aura dekhA to apanA anta hI dekhA, usane puruSamedha yajJa karake virATa yaha pada dhAraNa kiyA aura dekhA to apanA anta hI dekhA, sarvamedha karake sarvarAT pada dhAraNa kiyA aura dekhA to apanA anta hI dekhA, usane ahIna dakSiNAvata yajJa kiyA aura dekhA to apanA anta hI dekhA, hIna dakSiNAvat yajJa kiyA aura dekhA to apanA anta hI dekhA, usane anta meM satra dvArA do atirAtra taka yajJa kiyA, apanI vAcA hotA ko arpaNa kI, prANa adhvaryu ko, netra udgAtA ko, mana brahmA ko anyAnya aGgoM ko hotRkoM ko, aura AtmA ko sadasyoM ko pradAna karake Anantya lAbha kiyA usane jo dakSiNA dI thI unase AtmA ko RNa-mukta kara isa jyotiSToma se agniSToma se AtmA kI RNa-mukti se sahasradakSiNA bAle pRSThazamanIya ke lie jaldI kare, jo pRSThazamanIya dvArA iSTi na kara paraloka jAtA hai, vaha AtmA kA niSkrayaNa na karake jAtA hai yaha brAhmaNa samUha kA mata hai| . yajJa-krama aura prajApati ke anuSThAna ke varNana se jo phalita hotA hai, vaha yahI ki prArambhika chaH yajJa sAdhAraNa aura samaya pratibaddha yajJa the, inameM pazubali kA koI vidhAna mAlUma nahIM

Page #135
hotA / pazubandha dvArA hone vAlA saptama yajJa, aura isake Age sabhI yajJa rAjA mahArAjA dvArA karAye jAte the, jo kAdAcitka the, ina yajJoM meM hiMsA avazya hotI thI, parantu unameM ke adhikAMza pazu una bar3e bar3e yajJoM meM upasthita hone vAle Amantrita mehamAnoM ke bhojanArtha mAre jAte the, kyoMki kSatriya jAti meM mAMsa bhakSaNa aura madirApAna kA rivAja bahuta purAne jamAne se calA AtA thA / azvamedhAdi yajJa meM dhAtita pazuoM kI jo saMkhyA likhI gaI hai, vaha ina Amantrita mahamAnoM ke bhojanArtha hI samajhanA caahie| yajJa meM jo pazu mArA jAtA thA vaha yajJAdhikAriyoM meM hI bAMTa diyA jAtA thaa| yajJAdhikArI loga usa upahata pazu ko dhanya aura svargIya vibhUti mAnakara apane hisse ko pavitra padArtha ke rUpa meM saMcita rakhate the, na ki unakA bhakSama karate the / bhAratIya sabhyatA kA kharA svarUpa jAne binA videzI vedAnuzIlaka vidvAnoM kA yaha kathana kevala hAsyAspada hai ki bhAratIya Arya devatA ke tuSTayartha ghor3e kA validAna kara use pakAkara khAte the| unakA yaha kathana prAcIna bhAratIya AryoM ko to lAgU nahIM hotA, kyoMki unake samaya meM pazubali pracalita nahIM thii| azvamedha Adi yajJoM kI sRSTi hI brAhmaNakAla meM huI hai, jo vaidikakAla se hajAroM varSa pIche kA samaya hai| aura azvamedAghi meM azva kA jo vadha hotA thA, vaha khAne ke lie nahIM parantu usako svarga pradAna karAne kI bhAvanA se hotA thA. aura unake pavitra aMgoM ko yajJAdhikArI isaliye bAMTa lete the ki yaha svargIya aura dhanyapazu hai|

Page #136
( 885) jarmanI ke AryoM kI taraha bhAratIya Arya ghor3A nahIM khAte the, kevala ghor3A hI nahIM eka zaphajAti ke sarvaprANI abhakSya mAne gaye haiM aura inako khAne vAloM ke lie vaidikazAstroM meM prAyazcitta vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / isa paristhiti meM bhAratIya AryoM ke Upara ghor3A khAne kA Aropa denA avicArapUrNa hai / pAkayajJa aura haviryajJa vaidika zAstrakAroM ne yajJoM ko sAmAnyarUpa se do vibhAgoM meM bAMTa diyA hai, jinake nAma pAkayajJa aura haviryajJa hai / 'sAyaM prAtarimoM homo sthAlI pAko navazca yaH / balizca pitRyajJazcA - Takazca saptamaH smRtaH // artha- prAta aura zAma ke homa, nayA sthAlI pAka, bali, pitRpiNDa, aSTaka aura pazuyajJa ye pAkayajJa haiM / ityete pAkayajJAH TippaNI- - 1 kravyAdAJchakunAn sarvAstathA grAmanivAsinaH / nirdiSTAMzcaikazaphAna, TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet // 11 // arthaH- sarva prakAra ke mAMsa bhakSaka pakSI, tathA anukta grAmya pakSI, eka zaka arthAt eka khuravAle sabhI prakAra ke pazu aura TiTTibha inake bhakSaNa kA tyAga kareM /

Page #137
'agnyAdhyeyamagnihotraM, paurNamAsyamAvAsyayoH / naveSTizcAturmAsyAni, pazubandho'trasaptamaH // ityete haviryajJa: artha--agnyAdheya, agnihotra, paurNamAsyamAvAsyA ko kiye jAne vAle yajJa, nayA dhAnya Ane para kiyA jAne vAlA yajJa tInoM cAturmAsyoM sambandhI kiyA jAne vAlA yajJa, aura sAtavAM pazubandha yajJa ye sAta havirya kahalAte haiM / baudhAyana gRhyasUtra meM yajJa ikkIsa prakAra ke batAye gaye haiM'eka-viMzatisaMsthoyajJaH RgyajussAmAtmakacchandobhizcito grAmyAraNya-pazvoSadhibhirhaviSmAna dakSiNAbhirAyuSmAn / / sa caturdhA jJeyaH upAsyazca---svAdhyAyayajJaH, japayajJaH karmayajJaH, mAnasazceti / teSAM parasparAd dazaguNottarovIryeNa brahmacAri-gRhasthavanastha-yatInAmavizeSeNa pratyekazaH / / sarva evaite gRhasthasyApratiSiddhAH kriyAtmakatvAt // nA kriyobrAhmaNo nAsaMskAro dvijo, nAvidvAn vipro taiH hInaH zrotriyaH, nAzrotriyasya yajJaH / / (paribhA0 prakR0 pra0 pra0 pR0 121) artha-yajJa ikkIsa prakAra kA haiRgveda, yajurveda, sAmavedoM ke chandoM se racita hai, prAmya, zrAraNyaka, pazu aura auSadhiyoM ke haviSya se kiyA jAne vAlA, dakSiNAoM se AyuSmAn , ikkIsa prakAra kA yaha yajJa maulika cAra

Page #138
vibhAgoM meM vibhakta jAnanA cAhie aura isakI upAsanA karanI cAhie / ve cAra vibhAga ye haiM svAdhyAya,japa, karma,mAnasika / inameM se paraspara eka se dUsarA dazaguNI zaktivAlA hai, jaise svAdhyAya se japayajJa dazaguNA, japa se karmayajJa dazaguNA aura karmayajJa se mAnasika japa dazaguNA vIryavAna hai / ye cAroM prakAra ke yajJa brahmacArI, gRhastha, vAnaprastha aura saMnyAsI ke lie nirvizeSatayA upAsanIya haiM aura kriyAtmaka rUpa hone se gRhastha ke lie ye sarva vihita haiM, kriyAhIna brAhmaNa nahIM, saMskAra-hIna dvija nahIM,vidvattA-hIna vipra nhiiN| ina saba guNoM se hIna zrotriya nahIM hotA aura azrotriya ko yajJa karane kA adhikAra nhiiN| zAstrakAroM ne yajJa ko gRhasthoM ke lie eka prakAra kA vRkSa mAnA hai| kahA hai. kSamA'hiMsAdamaHzAkhA, satyaM puSpaphalopamam / jJAnopabhogyaM buddhAnAM, gRhiNAM yajJapAdapaM // parimA0 pra0 pra0 a06 pR. 131 artha-jJamA, ahiMsA, indriya-damana, ye jisakI zAkhAyeM haiM satya jisakA puSpa aura phala hai, aisA jo gRhasthoM kA yajJarUpa vRkSa hai, vaha vidvAnoM ke jJAna dvArA upabhogya cIja hai| pazuhiMsAsthAnAni katipaya Adhunika vidvAnoM ke kathanAnusAra sabhI vaidika-yajJa hiMsAtmaka hote the, parantu yaha kathana yathArtha nahIM / hamane Upara jina

Page #139
yajJoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai unameM adhikAMza yajJa to brohi yavAdika ke puroDAza se hI hote the| pAkayajJa jo sAta prakAra ke kahe haiM, unameM se bhI eka pazubaMdha ko choDakara zeSa ahiMsaka haiN| havi. yajJoM meM bhI pazubadha tathA anya eka do yajJoM meM pazuvasA se haviSya kA kAma liyA jAtA thA, zeSa sabhI zuddha ghRta ke haviSyAnna se kiye jAte the| isa viSaya meM vasiSThasmRtikAra kahate haiM "pitRdevA'tithi-pUjAyAM pazu hiMsyAt / madhuparke ca yajJe ca, pitRdaivata karmaNi / atraiva ca pazu hiMsyAnnAnyathetyabravInmanuH // 1 // artha-pitaroM ke tarpaNArtha, devatA kI pUjA ke liye pazu hiMsA kre| madhuparka meM ( atithi satkAra meM ) yajJa vizeSa meM aura pitaroM kI pUjA meM hI pazu kA vadha kare anyatra nahIM, aisA manujI ne kahA hai| uparyukta vasiSTha ke vacana se yaha to nizcita ho gayA, ki madhuparka 1, aSTakA 2, aura khAsa prakAra ke daivata yajJa vinA anya yajJoM meM pazubadha nahIM kiyA jAnA thA, aura jina jina kAmoM meM pazu vadha hotA thA, unako vedavihita mAna kara kiyA jAtA thA, aura usako vAstava meM vadha nahIM mAnate the / isa sambandha meM vasiSTha smRtikAra kahate haiM

Page #140
( 5 ) "nAkRtvA prANinAM hiMsAM, mAMsamutpadyate kvacit / na ca prANi vadhaH svargya, stasmAd yAge vadho'vadhaH || 2 || artha - prANI vadha kiye vinA kahIM bhI mAMsa utpanna nahIM hotA aura prAvidha svarga dene vAlA nahIM hai, isa sthiti meM yajJa meM kiye jAne vAle prANibadha ko vadha nahIM kahanA cAhie / vasiSTha smRtikAra ke uparyukta mantavya se hama sahamata nahIM ho sakate / yadi prANivadha svarUpa se hI asvargya hai to yajJa meM karane para bhI asvargya hI rahegA, aura usase hiMsAjanya doSa kI Apatti anivArya hogI, kyoMki vaidika mantroM se abhimantrita karane para bhI vadhya pazu ko vadha ke samaya duHkha hotA hai yaha nirvivAda bAta hai, aura para prANI ko duHkha utpanna karanA yaha doSa rUpa hai, isakA koI bhI asvIkAra nahIM kara sakatA / madhya kAla ke yajJoM meM pazuvadha kI pravRtti bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa pichale lekhaka usakA sahasA virodha nahIM kara sakate the| pichale lekhakoM meM usakA virodha karane kA sAhasa nahIM rahA / pariNAma svarUpa "yajJe vadho'vadhaH " kahakara usakA samAdhAna kiyA / madhuparka vaidika dharma sAhitya meM "madhuparka" yaha zabda atiprasiddha hai, para isakA vAstavika artha bahuta kama manuSya jAnate haiM / madhu zabda yahAM para madhura yAne mIThe padArtha kA vAcaka hai, aura pake zabda kA artha hai samparka yAne sambandha, isase siddha huA ki madhuparka yaha

Page #141
( 60 } nAma mIThe bhojana kA dyotaka hai| vaidika kAlIna Arya loga apane yahAM Ane vAle kisI bar3e AdamI athavA priya mitra kA satkAra kara use phaloM, mevoM athavA saMskRta bhojanoM se jimAte the, usakA nAma madhuparka pracalita huaa| bAda ke brAhmaNagranthoM, tathA dharmazAstroM ke samaya meM yaha madhuparka kucha vikasita huA, aura usake adhikAriyoM kI saMkhyA bhI nizcita kara dI gayI / madhuparka ke adhikAriyoM ke sambandha meM gomila gRhyasUtrakAra kahate haiMpaDaH bhavanti // 22 // AcArya-Rtvika - snAtako - rAjA vivAhya-priyo'tithiriti / " artha - cha: puruSa ardha ke yogya hote haiM - AcArya, ( apanA vedAdhyApaka), Rtvika ( apane Rtuvaddha niyata yajJoM ko karAne vAlA ), vedAdhyayana samApta kara snAtaka bana kara AcArya ke ghara Ane vAlA vidyArthI, dezapati rAjA, kanyA pariNaya ke liye Ane vAlA vara, aura atithi hokara Ane vAlA priya mitra / gautama dharma sUtra meM nIce likhe anusAra pAMca puruSa madhuparka ke adhikArI mAne gaye haiM " RtvigAcArya zvasura pitRvya mAtulAnAmupasthAne madhuparkaH ||26|| artha - Rtvika AcArya, zvazura, cAcA, mAmA, ina pAMcoM ke apane ghara Ane para madhuparka karanA / baudhAyana gRhyasUtra meM ninokta puruSa madhuparka ke adhikArI hai

Page #142
"athaite ardhyAH Rtvika zvasuraH pitRvyaH mAtulaH AcAryo rAjA vA snAtakaH priya varo'tithiriti / " artha-Rtvika , zvasura, cAcA, mAmA, prAcArya, rAjA, snAtaka, priya (snehI) ku~bArA cara, aura mAnya atithi itane puruSa argha ke yogya haiN| khAdira gRhya sUtra meM madhuparka ke adhikArI : "AcArya-Rtvika , snAtako-rAjA-vivAhyaH- priya iti paDAH " arthaH-AcArya, Rtvika , snAtaka, rAjA, vivAhya ( kanyA pariNaya karane vAlA vara ) priya, ye chaH puruSa madhupake ke adhikArI haiN| jyAsasmRti meM madhuparka ke adhikAriyoM kA nimnoddhata varNana hai| "vivAhya snAtaka kSmAbhRdA-cAryasuhatvijaH / ayA bhavanti dharmeNa, prativarSe gRhAgatAH // 41 // arthaH-vivAha yogya vara, snAtaka, rAjA, AcArya, mitra, Rtvika , ye prativarSa ghara Ane para arghya ke yogya hote haiN| uparyukta bhinna bhinna granthoM meM madhuparka ke adhikArI ardhya puruSa batAye haiN| unameM mata bheda hai, eka meM pAMca, tIna meM chaH aura eka meM deza kI saMkhyA dI hai| tIna granthoM meM jo chaH kI saMkhyA dI hai unameM bhI aikamatya nahIM hai| koI kinhIM ___

Page #143
chaH ko arghya mAnate haiM to dUsare kinhIM ko, koI eka kinhIM ko arghya mAnate haiM, to koI dUsare kinhIM ko parantu ina mata-bhedoM se hameM koI pariNAma nahIM nikAlanA hai| ina ullekhoM se hameM jo sArAMza milA hai, vaha yahI hai ki prAcIna bhAratavAsI Atithya satkAra meM bar3e tatpara rahate the, yoM to koI manuSya Arya bhAratavAsI ke ghara AtA to Atithya satkAra pAtA thaa| parantu yahAM madhuparka ke sambandha meM jo arghya kaha gaye haiM ve viziSTa prakAra ke mehamAna hote the, unake varSa yA usase adhika samaya ke bAda apane ghara para Ane para vaidikadharmI unakI pUjA karate the, jo prAcIna paribhASA meM arghyadAna kahalAtA thaa| unake liye miSTAnna Adi bhojya pathArtha tayAra kiye jAte the, unako madhuparka ke nAma se udghoSita karate the| ayaM aura madhuparka kA lakSaNa baudhAyana gRhya sUtreH "atha yadutsrakSyan bhavati tAmanumantrayate "gaudhanurbhavyA mAtA rUdrANAM duhitA vasUnAM svasA''dityAnAMmamRtasya nAbhiH / praNuvocaM cikituSe janAya mA gAma manAgAmaditiM vadhiSTa / pika tUdakaM tRNAnyattu / oM 3 utsRjata iti / / tasyAmutsRSTAyAM meSamajaM vA''labhate / ___ AraNyena vA mAMsena / . natvevA'mAMso'yaH syAt / azaktI piSTAnna saMsidhyet / pra0 pra0a03-pR08

Page #144
madhuparka ke liye gAya bAMdhanI par3atI hai, gAya ko dekha kara arghya "gordhanurbhavyA" ityAdi mantra par3ha kara usako chor3ane kI AjJA de de to chor3a de, usake sthAna meM meSa athavA bakare ke mAMsa se madhuparka kare, bakare ke abhAva meM kisI jaMgalI bhakSya pazu ke mAMsa se madhuparka karanA / parantu mAMsa binA madhuparka nahIM hotA, AraNyaka pazu kA mAMsa prApta karane kI zakti na ho to phira piSTAnna ko mAMsa ke pratinidhi ke rUpa meM pkaaye| kAtyAyana smRti meM:sAkSataM sumano yukta-mudakaM dadhi saMyutam / ayaM dadhi-madhubhyAM ca,madhuparko vidhIyate // 18 // kAMsyenaivAhaNIyasya, ninayedargha-maJjalI / kAMsyApidhAnaM kAMsyasthaM, madhuparka samarpayet // 16 // khaNDa-26, pR0 202 arthaH-akSata, puSpa, dadhi, aura jala ina cAra padArthoM se zrayaM banAyA jAtA hai, dadhi aura madhu se madhuparka kiyA jAtA hai / / 18 // __ kAMsya ke pAtra meM rakha kara arhaNIya kI aJjali meM argha deM, aura madhuparka kAMsya pAtra meM rakha kara usa para kAMsya kA hI dakana - dekara arghAha ko arpaNa kare / / 16 / / zAradA tilaka meM madhuparka kA lakSaNa

Page #145
sudhANunA tataH .yA-nmadhuparka mukhAmbuje / prAjyaM dadhi-madhRnmizra-metaduktaM manISiNA // 16 // arthaH-usake bAda jala ke sAtha mukha kamala meM madhuparka rakakhe, ghRta, dadhi, madhu, yaha ina padArthoM ke samudAya ko vidvAnoM ne madhuparka kahA hai| ___ madhuparka kA ullekha karane vAle katipaya zAstrIya uddharaNa upara diye haiM, unase jJAta hogA ki prAcIna kAla meM madhuparka kisa prakAra hotA thA / ina zAstroM meM baudhAyana gRhya sUtra sabase prAcIna hai, isake nirmANa samaya meM mAMsa kA pracAra sabase adhika thA, isa liye unheM yaha likhanA par3A ki "na tvevA 5 mAMso ' yaH" aura mAMsa kI aprApti meM piSTa kA kalpita mAMsa banAkara madhuparka karane kI bAta kahanI pdd'ii| ___ gomila gRhya sUtrAdi meM bhI baudhAyana kI taraha gomocana kI vidhi likhI hai / parantu una meM gau ke abhAva meM bher3a bakarA Adi ke mAMsa se madhuparka karane kA sUcana nahIM kiyaa| isase vidita hotA hai ki ina sUtroM ke banane ke samaya taka mAMsabhakSaNa kA pracAra bahuta kama ho gayA thaa| aura gaubandhana tathA usakA utsarga eka prakAra kA rivAja mAtra raha gayA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki pichale granthakAroM ke nAma para amuka vidhAnoM ko niSiddha karanA par3A / vRhannAradIyakAra ne isa viSaya meM likhA hai

Page #146
devarAcca sutotpatti-madhuparke pazodhaH / mAMsadAnaM tathA zrAddhe, vAnaprasthAzramastathA // arthaH-devara se putra kI utpatti, madhuparka meM pazu kA vadha, zrAddha meM pitaroM ko mAMsa-dAna aura vAna prasthAzrama-niSevaNa kali meM manA hai utkrAnta medha pazu puruSa pazu se lekara pratyeka medhya pazu kisa prakAra utkrAnta medha hue isa viSaya meM aitareya brAhmaNa meM nIce likhe anusAra varNana milatA hai |__"purussN vai devA pazumAlabhanta tasmAdAlabdhAnmedha udakrAmat , so'zva prAvizat , tasmAdazvo medhyo'bhavat , athaina mutkrAnta-medhamatyArjanta,, ( sa kiM puruSo'bhavat ) te'zvamAlabhanta, so'zvAdAlabdhAdudakrAmat , sagAM prAvizat tasmAd gormedhyo'bhavat , athainamukrAnta medhamatyArjanta (sa gaura medhyo'bhavat ,) (amedhyo gaurabhavat ) te gAmAlabhanta, sa gorAlabdhAdtkrAman , so'viM prAvizat , tasmAdavirmedhyo'bhavat ( athainamutkrAntaM meSamatyArjanta ) ( sa gavayo'bhavat , ( te'vimAlabhanta, so'verAlabdhAdutkrAman , so'jaM prAvizat , tasmAdajo medhyo'bhavat , ( athainamutkrAnta medhamatyArjanta ) ( sa uSTro'bhavat ) ( so'je'jokta mAmivArabhata ) ( tasmAdeSa aiteSAM pazUnAM prayuktatamo yadajaH ) te'jamAlabhanta, so'jAdAlabdhAdkAmat sa ilA prAvizat , tasmAdiyaM medhyAbhavat , (anamu ___

Page #147
skrAnta medhamatyArjanta ) ( sa zarabho'bhavat ) ta eva utkrAntamedhA,: amedhyAH pazavastasmAdeteSAM nAnIyAt , tasyAmanvagacchanso' nugato brIhirabhavat , ( tad yat pazau puroDAzamanunirpavanti , sa medhena naH pazuneSTamasat , kevalena naH pazuneSTamasaditi sa medhena hA'sya pazuneSTaM bhavati, kevalena hA'sya pazuneSTaM bhavati ya enaM veda / / 8 // arthaH-devatAoM ne puruSa ko pazu mAna kara usase yajJa kiyA taba puruSa meM se medha nikala gayA, aura usane ghor3e meM praveza kiyA, taba ghor3A medhya banA, phira usa utkrAnta medhako ati pIDita kiyA tava vaha kiM purUSa ho gayA, unhoMne azva kA Alambhana kiyA, Alabdha azva meM se medha nikala gayA, vaha baila meM praviSTa huA, taba se gau medhya ho gayA, usakA bAlambha kiyA, pAlambha karane para gau meM se medhatattva nikala gayA, usane bher3a meM praveza kiyA, taba bher3a medhya huA aura usakA bali kiyA, phira usane aja meM praveza kiyA aura aja medhya huA, phira ajakA bali kiyA taba vaha aja se nikalakara pRththI meM praviSTa huA, pRthvI medhya huI, inameM jo utkrAnta medha pazu haiM ve amedhya haiN| ataH unako na khAnA cAhie, pRthvI meM ghusA huA medha brIhi ke rUpa meM prakaTa huaa| aitareya brAhmaNa ke upayukta varNana se yaha dhvanita hotA hai, devatAoM ne purUSa, ghor3A, baila, bher3a, bakare Adi kA balidAna

Page #148
(67) kiyA aura vali karane ke bAda dekhA to vali kiye gaye prANiyoM kI jAtiyA~ ho amedhya pAyIM, taba unhoMne udghoSita kiyA ki manuSya, azva, vRSabha, bher3a, bakarA, sarva amedhya jAti ke pazu haiM / isaliye inakA na yajJa meM vali kiyA jAya na inakA mA~sa khAyA jAya kevala brIhi yava Adi dhAnya hI medhya hai, aura unhI kA puroDAza banA kara yajJa kiye jaayeN|| isI prakAra zata patha brAhmaNa ke AdhAra para bhI bhAratIya prAcIna sabhyatA kA itihAsa likhanevAloM ne devatAoM dvArA vali kiye hue utkrAnta medhya pazuoM kA nAmAvalI dI hai,jo nIce uddha ta kI jAtI hai :-- ___"pahile pahile devatAoM ne manuSya ko bali diyaa| jaba vaha bali diyA gayA to yajJa kA tattva usa meM se nikala gayA aura usane ghor3e meM prave! kiyA / taba unhone ghor3e kA bali diyaa| jaba ghor3A bali diyA to yajJa kA tattva usa meM se nikala gayA aura usane baila meM praveza kiyaa| taba unhoM ne baila ko bali diyA ! jaba vaila bali diyA gayA to, yajJa kA tattva usameM se nikala gayA, aura usane bher3I meM praveza kiyA / jaba bher3I bali dI gayI to, yajJa kA kA tattva usa meM se bhI nikala gayA, aura usane vakare meM praveza kiyA / taba unhoMne bakare ko bali diyA / jaba vakarA bali diyA to, yajJa kA tatva usameM se bhI nikala gayA. aura taba usane pRthivI meM praveza kiyA, taba unhoM ne use khojane ke liye pRthivI ko khodA, aura use cAvala aura yava ke rUpa meM

Page #149
(68 ) pAyA / isI liye aba bhI loga ina donoM ko khoda kara pAte haiM / jo manuSya isa kathA ko jAnatA hai usa ko ( cAvala Adi ) kA havya dene se utanA hI phala hotA jitanA ki ina saba pazuoM ke bali karane se"| [a.8 pR. 178] ___isake pUrva dI gayI aitareya brAhmaNa kI amedhya sUcI meM kipuruSa, gavaya, uSTra, zarabha, ina nAmoM kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / parantu ina kI kramabaddhatA, ThIka jJAta nahIM huI, isa kAraNa ina nAmoM ko hamane koSThaka meM rakha diyA hai| aitareya brAhmaNa tathA zata patha brAhmaNa ke samaya se hI pazuyajJoM kI vRddhi ke badale unakI nirjIvatA hone lagI thI / yajJa meM jo bhI pazu balidAna ke liye mArA jAya, vaha medhya honA cAhie yaha brAhmaNa granthoM kA aTala niyama thA / manuSya, azva, baila, bher3a bakaroM ke medhya na hone ke kAraNa yajJoM meM itanA pazuvadha nahIM hotA thA, jitanA avaidika vidvAn mAnate haiM / bahutere pazu pakSiyoM ko pahile se hI amedhya mAna rakkhA thA, isaliye unheM yajJoM ke kAma meM nahIM le sakate the, aura baila bher3a bakare Adi amedhya ho jAne ke bAda yajJoM meM se mAMsa aura bayA uTha se gaye the, kevala pitR kArya aura madhuparka meM mAMsa raha gayA thA, parantu ina do kAmoM meM bhI mAMsa kA upayoga kama hotA jAtA thaa| yajJa meM to gau amedhya udghoSita ho hI gayA thA, aura madhuparka meM bhI arhaNIya gau kA utsarga karavA dete the, pariNAma svarUpa mAMsa kA sthAna piSTa sAdhita kRtrima mAMsa letA jAtA thaa| yahI bAta pitR kArya meM bhI thI / zrAddha jImane vAle

Page #150
(66 ) pazumAMsa ke badale piSTa-ghRta sAdhya sIrA athavA anya pakvAnoM ko adhika pasanda karate ye, isa kAraNa pitara bhI una pakkAnoM se hI santuSTa ho jAte the| hiMsA kama hone ke kAraNa Upara hama dekha Aye haiM ki Rk saMhitA aura sAmasaMhitA ke sampanna hone taka vaidika yajJoM meM pazuhiMsA kA nAma taka nahIM thA, parantu yajuH tathA atharva ke samaya se yajJoM meM pazubali kI bADha Ane lagI thI, kyoMki ukta do prAcIna veda saMhitAoM meM bhI kaI naye sUkta mila gaye the, jinameM ki hiMsA ko protsAhana dene vAle saMdigdha vAkya the| pichalI do kRtiyoM meM to bhrAmaka sUktoM se bhI adhika spaSTa hiMsA ke vidhAna dRSTigocara hote the, durbhAgya yoga se usa samaya meM vedoM kA spaSTa artha batAne vAle nighaNTu bhI nAmazeSa hogaye the| isa kAraNa se usa samaya ke vidhAnoM meM pazubali ne apanA sthAna jamA liyA, parantu yaha sthiti adhika samaya taka nahIM rhii| prathama to bhArata ke AryajanoM kI bhAvanA hI aisI komala thI ki ve prANivadha jaise nirdaya kAmoM meM Ananda nahIM pAte the| anArya jAtiyoM ke atirikta kevala dvijAti hI nahIM zUdra bhI prANIhiMsA karane se hicakicAyA karate the| isameM kSatriya jAti apavAda rUpa avazya thI, parantu vaidika dharma ke upadezakoM ne unheM bhI aisI zikSA de rakhI thI ki, yajJa meM kI gaI pazuhiMsA hI pApajanaka nahIM hotI, isa zikSaNa se kSatriyajAti kA bhI adhikAMza bhAga ahiMsaka hogayA thaa| kevala choTe bar3e rAjA jo yajJa karAke ___

Page #151
/ 188 ) brAhmaNoM ko dAna dakSiNA dene meM samartha hote the, ve hI yajJa karAte the, aura unake yajJoM meM vaidha hiMsA hotI thii| IzA ke pUrva SaSTha zatAbdI taka isa prakAra kI hiMsA hotI rahI, taba taka madhuparko pitRyajJoM meM bhI mAMsakA vyavahAra sarvathA banda nahIM huA thA. parantu unake bAda sabhI prakAra ke hiMsAtmaka anuSThAna dhIre dhIre adRSTa hone lage, jisake aneka kAraNa haiN| prathama to rAjA loga aura seTha sAhUkAra lAkhoM rupayA kharca kara jo bar3e-bar3e anuSThAna karavAta the, unakI bhAvanAyeM, dizAyeM badala cukI thiiN| adhikAMza kSatriyoM kI manobhAvanAyeM upaniSadoM kI carcA kI tarapha jhuka gayI thIM / kucha yajamAna banane vAle dhanADhya gRhastha bhagavAna buddha aura mahAvIra ke upadezoM se ahiMsA dharma ke upAsaka bana cuke the, aura banate jArahe the| isa paristhiti meM zrotriya brAhmaNoM ko yajJArtha AmantraNa Ane banda hogaye , phira bhI kucha pIDhiyoM taka yajJa paramparA calatI rahI, parantu isa samaya ke yajJoM meM hotA, adhvaryu, udgAtA, brahmA, AcArya, purohita Adi ko vaha dAna dakSiNA kahAM jo pUrvakAla meM prati adhikArI ko sau se lagAkara hajAra hamAra suvarNa sikke ke rUpa meM milatI thii| anta meM yAjJikoM ne apanI dizA badalI aura pUrvakAlIna kaI pazubadha Adi kI kaI pravRttiyAM kaliyuga ke nAma se banda karadI, aura vaidika dharma ke sthAna smArtta paurANika Adi aneka sampradAyoM kA saMgaThana kiyA aura aisA karake ve jaina tathA bauddha sampradAyoM ke sAtha khar3e raha ske|

Page #152
( 101 ) Upara ke vivaraNa se jJAta hogA ki dhArmika hiMsA bauddha aura jainoM ke upadeza se nahIM, parantu usake sAtha prajA ke mano-bhAva kA badalanA aura yajamAnoM kA ghaTanA yaha bhI yAjJika hiMsA kA hAsa karane meM mukhya kAraNa thaa| ina saba kAraNoM se Aja vaidika yajJa aura pitRyajJa pazubali se mukta haiN| itanA hI nahIM kintu madhuparka paddhati bhI Aja AmUla cUla parivartita ho cukI hai, "mAMsa binA ardhya nahIM ho sakatA" baudhAyana ke isa siddhAMta ko mAnane vAlA Aja koI bhI brAhmaNa dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / gomAMsa bhakSaNa kA nirAdhAra Aropa adhyApaka dharmAnanda kauzAmbI kA yaha mata hai ki bauddha aura jainoM ke virodhI pracAra ne baDI muzkila se brAhmaNoM meM se gau-baila kA mAMsa khAne kA rivAja banda karavAyA / hamArI rAya meM kauzAmbI jI kA yaha mata prAmANika nahIM hai / zatapatha brAhmaNa meM yAjJavalkya ke gomAMsa bhakSaNa kA svIkAra karane kA artha yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki usa samaya sArA brAhmaNa samAja gau-mAMsa khAtA thA / devatAoM ne jaba go-medha kiyA aura gau amedhya hogayA. usake bAda yAjJavalkya ke sivAya na kisI brAhmaNa ne gau kA yajJa meM balidAna kiyA, na gau-mAMsa hI khAyA, gAya aura baila sarva sAdhAraNa ke lie vizeSa upayogI pratIta hone lane, tatra devatAoM ne yAjJavalkya se kahAH - gAya, baila aneka prakAra se saMsAra ke upayogI prANI haiM, hamane inameM sabhI prANiyoM kI zakti rakhadI hai, ataH gAya baila ko na

Page #153
( 102 ) mAranA cAhie na khAnA cAhie / devatAoM ke ukta kathana kA uttara dete hue yAjJavalkya ne kahA maiM inakA mAMsa avazya khAtA hU~, yadi tAjA ho to / yaha hakIkata nIce likhe zatapatha brAhmaNa ke uddharaNa se prakaTa hotI hai| 'sa dhenvaicAnaDuhazca nAznIyAt / dhenvanaDuhau vA idaM sarva vibhRste devA anuSana dhenvanaDuhau vA / idaM sarva vibhRto hanta / yadanyepAm vayasAM vIryaM taddhenvanaDuhayodaMdhAmeti- tasmAddhenvanaDuhau nAznIyAt taduhovAca yAjJavalkyo'znAmyavAhaM mAMsalaM ced bhavalIti' 'aznAmyevAhaM mAMsalaM ced bhavati' isa vAkyAMza meM Aye huye 'aznAmi' isa vartamAna sUcaka kriyA pada kA kauzAmbI 'khAUMgA' aisA bhaviSya-sUcaka artha karate haiM, yaha bhUla hai| yAjJavalkya ne apanI vartamAna sthiti kA svIkAra mAtra kiyA hai na ki bhaviSya meM khAne kA Agraha / 'mAMsalaM ced bhavati' isa vAkya-khaMDa kA ve mAMsa bar3hanA artha karate haiM, yaha dUsarI bhUla hai, mAMsa bar3hane ke sAtha isa vAkya kA koI sambandha nahIM hai / mAMsala zabda prayoga para yAjJavalkya yaha kahanA cAhate haiM ki, maiM mAMsa khAtA avazya hU~ para sabhI gAya bailoM kA nahIM, kintu jo moTA tAjA aura tandurusta hotA hai usIko khAtA huuN| yAjJavalkya ne vAjapaneyana meM gau ko ko medhya mAnA hai, isa bAta ko hama svIkAra karate haiM, parantu gautamadharma sUtra ke atirikta

Page #154
( 103 ) kisI dharmazAstra meM 'govadha kA niSedha nahIM'- kauzAmbI mahAzaya kA yaha kathana kevala bhrama-pUrNa hai| 'vasiSTha dharmazAstra' meM vadhyAvadhya prANiyoM ke nirUpaNa meM 'gauragavayazarabhAzca' / / 43 / / isa sUtra meM vasiSThajI ne gau tathA gavayavarjita zarabha jAti ko avadhya batAyA hai, itanA hI nahIM unhoMne gau-vadha kA kar3A prAyazcita bhI ligna diyA hai jo isa prakAra hai gAM cecanyAttasyAzcarmaNATTaiNa pariveSThitaH ghaNmAsAn kRccha taptakRccha vA tiSThet // 18 // __ arthAt-agara koI gau kA vadha kare to usake pAle camar3e se apane zarIra ko vITa kara chaH mAsa taka kRccha athavA tapta kRccha kre| adhyApaka dharmAnanda kahate haiM- dIkSitoM ke lie gomAMsa khAne na khAne kI carcA thI, dUsare binA virodha gaumAMsa khAte the / hama samajhate haiM-adhyApaka dharmAnanda kA yaha kathana brAhmaNa jAti viSayaka aruci mAtra kA dyotaka hai / go-mAMsa ke sambandha meM usa samaya ke brAhmaNoM meM kitanI ghRNA phailI huI thI, yaha to brAhmaNoM ke dharmazAstra par3hane se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai / unakI dRSTi meM o padArtha abhakSya hotA, usakI nivRtti ke lie ve use go-mAMsa tulya batAkara choDane kA upadeza karate the| isa viSaya ke dRSTAntoM se unake zAstra bhare par3e haiM, hama unameM se kevala eka hI udAharaNa yahAM prastuta kreNge|

Page #155
( 184 ) ghRtaM vA yadi vA tailaM, vipronAdhAnakhasthitam / yamastadazuci prAha, tulyaM gomAMsabhakSaNaiH // 30 // artha-nakhoM para rahA huA ghRta athavA taila brAhmaNa na vAya, kyoMki yamaRSi use gomAMsa bhakSaNa ke barAbara apavitra kahate haiM / vaidika nighaNTu tathA yAska nirukta meM gau kA nAma aghnyA likhA hai, isase bhI siddha hotA hai ki brAhmaNoM kI dRSTi meM vaidika kAla se hI gau avadhya pratIta hotI AI hai, isa sthiti meM yaha kahanA ki bauddha aura jainoM ne brAhmaNoM meM se gomAMsa bhakSaNa dUra karavAyA isakA koI artha nahIM rhtaa|| hama Upara kaha Aye haiM ki yajJa meM se to govadha devatAoM ke yajJa ke anantara nikala hI gayA thA, kevala madhuparka meM kabhI kabhI usakA vadha avazya hotA thA, parantu adhikAMza atithiyoM ke gomocana karavA dene se bahudhA vahAM bhI govadha banda sA hogayA thA, aura kArya anya pazu ke mAMsa se athavA piSTasAdhita mAMsa se kiyA jAtA thA / dhIre dhIre anya pazu ke mAMsa kA sthAna bhI piSTasAdhita mAMsa ke le lene se madhuparka meM se bho pazuhatyA paurANika kAla ke pahale hI banda ho cukI thii| ___ adhyApaka kauzAmbI bhava bhUti ke "uttara rAmacarita" gata eka madhuparka vidhi kA ullekha kara ,ha batAnA cAhate haiM ki bhava bhUti ke samaya taka arthAt IzA kI saptamI sadI taka brAhmaNoM meM go mAMsa khAne kI prathA pracalita thii| isI kAraNa se bhavabhUti ne

Page #156
( 105 ) basiSTha ke nimitta kiye gaye madhuparka meM kapilA vachiyA ke mArane kI bAta kahI hai| zrIyuta kauzAmbI kA ukta kathana unake nATaka viSayaka ajJAna ko sUcita karatA hai / bhava bhUti apane samayakA nATaka nahIM likha rahA hai, kintu zrIrAmacandra ke samaya tretA yuga gata prasaMgoM ko likha rahA hai| jisa samaya kA abhinaya ho usa samaya kI bhASA, bhUSA veSa, alaMkAra, rIti, razma, batAye vinA nATakakAra apane kArya meM kabhI saphala nahIM ho sakatA, bhUtakAlIna pAtroM ko vartamAna kAla meM tAdRza rUpa meM khar3A karane se hI aitihAsika nATakoM kA kharA Ananda aura pUrva kAlIna itihAsa kA jJAna prApta ho sakatA hai| yadi bhavabhUti apanI kRti meM variMgata pAtroM aura roti razmoM ko pUrva kAlIna raMga meM na raMga apane vartamAna samaya ke raMga meM raMgate aura apanI kRti ko nATaka kA nAma dete to nATyakAroM meM ve apayaza ke bhAgI banate / isase saptamI sadI meM brAhmaNoM meM go mAMsa bhakSaNa kA rivAja batAne vAlA adhyApaka kauzAmbI kA kathana vidvAnoM kI dRSTi meM hAsyAspada bana jAtA hai / yAjJavalkya smRti kA pramANa yAjJavalkyakRta zatapatha brAhmaNa gata go mAMsa bhakSaNa viSayaka eka ullekha se adhyApaka zrIdharmAnanda ne brAhmaNa jAti para go mAMsa bhakSaNa kA jo nirAdhAra Aropa lagAyA hai, usakA saMkSipta uttara upara ke vivaraNa se mila jAtA hai|

Page #157
aba hama yAjJavalkya kRta smRti ke AdhAra se isa viSaya kA vizeSa nirUpaNa kreNge| kAmyavrata brahmayajJAdi kA phala nirUpaNa karate hue yAjJavalkya kahate haiN| "madhunA payasA caiva, sa devAMstapayed dvijaH / pitRnmadhughRtAbhyAM ca, Rco'dhIte ca yo'nvaham // 41 // yajUMSi zaktito'dhIte, yo'nvahaM sa ghRtAmRtaH / prINAti devAnAjyena, madhunA ca pita stathA // 42 // sa tu somaghatardevAM-stapayed yo'nvahaM paThet / sAmAni, tRptikuryAcca, pitRNAM madhusapiyA // 43 // medasA tapayed devAnatharvAGgirasaH paThan / pita zca madhu sarpibhyA, manvahaM zaktito'nvaham // 44 // bAko vAkyaM purANaM ca, nArAzaMsIzca mAthikAH / itihAsAMstathA vidyAH, zaktyA'dhIte ca yo'nvaham // 4 // mAMsakSIrodana madhu, tarpaNaM sa divaukasAm / karoti tRptiM kuryacca, pita NAM madhu sarpiSA // 46 // te tRptAstapayantyenaM, sabakAmaphalaiH zubhaiH / yaM yaM kratumadhIte ca, tasya tasyApnuyAtphalam // 47 // "yAjJavalkya smRti" pR-13-4 jo dvija nirantara Rgveda kA adhyayana karatA hai, vaha dUdha madhu se devoM kA aura madhu-ghRta se pitaroM kA tarpaNa kareM /

Page #158
jo dvija zakti ke anusAra nirantara yajurvada ko par3hatA hai, ghaha devoM kA ghRta tathA amRta ( jala ) se aura pitaroM kA dhRta madhu se tarpaNa kre| ___ jo dvija sAmaveda kA nirantara adhyayana karatA hai, vaha devoM kA soma ghRta se aura pitaroM kA madhu dhRta se tarpaNa kreN| ___ jo dvija atharvAGgira ko nirantara par3hattA hai, vaha devoM kA bapA se aura pittaroM kA madhu ghRta se tarpaNa kare / jo dvija zakti ke anusAra nitya anuvAka vAkya, purANa nArAzaMsI gAthA, itihAsa, aura AnvIkSikyAdi vidyAyeM par3hatA hai, vaha devoM ko mAMsa, dRdha, prodana, madhu se aura pitaroM kA madhu dhRta se tarpaNa kre| ve deva tathA pitR tRpta hokara isa ko sarva zubha kAma phaloM se tRpta karate haiM, aura veda meM jisa yajJa kA adhikAra vaha par3hatA hai, usa yajJa kA vaha phala prApta karatA hai| yAjJavalkya ke upayukta nirUpaga meM atharvAGgira paDhane vAlA papA aura anuvAka, vAkya, purANa, Adi par3hane vAlA bhAMsa kA devatAoM ke tarpaNa meM upayoga karatA thaa| vedatrayI paDhane vAle madhu ghata dUdha se devoM kA tarpaNa karate the, aura pitaroM kA tarpaNa sabhI madhu ghata kSIra Adi se hI karate the| isa se bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki yAjJavalkya mAMsa bhakSaNa ke himAyatI nahIM the, kintu vidhi bAkyoM ke anurodha se ve yajJAdi meM pavaGga, vapA, mAMsAdi kA

Page #159
prayoga batAte the, kyoMki ve yajJoM ke pakke anuyAyI the, aura una ke samaya meM nighaNTu Adi kA lopa ho jAne ke kAraNa yajJoM meM pazubali cala par3A thaa| yAjJavalkya avidhi jAta mAMsa bhakSaNa ko bhayaGkara pApa mAnate the| yaha bAta hama inhIM ke vacanoM se pramANita kara sakate haiN| yAjJavalkya smRti ke bhakSyA bhakSyaprakaraNa meM yAjJavalkya limvata haiN| devatArtha haviH zigra, lohitAn brazcanAMstathA / anupAtamAMsAni, viDjAni kavakAni ca // 171 // 'yAjJa0 smRti" pR0 17 devatArtha prastuta kiyA gayA havya, sahejanA, vRkSoM kA rakta nirvAsa, vRkSaccheda se nikalane vAlA rasa, yajJa-bali vinA kA mAMsa, viSThA meM utpanna hone vAle patra zAka, aura chatrAka ina saba kA tyAga kare / mAMsa bhakSaNa ke viSaya meM yAjJavalkya kA mantavya ____ + + + + + + ataH zRNudhvaM mAMsasya, vidhiM bhakSaNa varjane // 178 / / prANAtyaye tathA zrAddha, prokSite dvijakAmyayA / devAn pitR na samabhyarcya, khAdan mAMsaM na dopabhAk // 176 / /

Page #160
vasetsa narake ghore, dinAni pazuromabhiH / saMmitAni durAcAro, yo hantyavidhinA pazUn // 180 // sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti, hayamedhaphalaM tathA / gRhe'pi nivasan vipro, munirmAsa-vivarjanAt // 181 // 'yAnavalkya smRti' pR0 60-61 artha--aba mAMsa bhakSaNa tathA usake tyAga sambandhI vidhi suno prANa-saGkaTa meM, zrAddha tathA yajJa meM niyukta hokara, brAhmaNoM kI icchA ko mAna dekara, pitaroM tathA devoM ko bali caDhAne ke bAda zeSa mAMsa ko gvAne vAlA doSI nahIM hotaa| ___ jo durAcArI manuSya vaidika vidhi ke binA pazu kI hatyA karatA hai, vaha hata pazu ke roma parimita dinoM taka dhora naraka meM basatA hai| ___ jo brAhmaNa mAMsa ko choDatA hai, usakI sarva icchAyeM pUrNa hotI haiM, azvamedha yajJa kA phala milatA hai, aura vaha ghara meM rahatA huA bhI muni kahalAtA hai| yAjJavalkya smRti ke uparyukta varNana se yaha nizcita hojAtA hai ki yAjJavalkya gau ko medhya mAnate hue bhI govadha ke himAyatI nahIM the, itanA hI nahIM balki yAjJika vidhi ke binA pazu-hatyA karane vAloM ko ve mahApApI mAnate the, aura mAMsa kA tyAga karane ___

Page #161
vAle gRhastha ko muni tulya kahate the / kyA ? 'baila tathA dhenu kA mAMsa mAMsa baDhAne vAlA hone se maiM inakA mAMsa gvAUMgA' isa bhAva vAle zabda yAjJavalkya ke mumba se nikala sakate haiM ? jahAM taka maiM thor3e se vaidika graMthoM kA artha samajha sakA hU~, yaha kahane meM koI saMkoca nahIM kara sakatA ki maharSi yAjJavalkya kevala pro kSata mAMsa hI kabhI paristhitivaza khAte hoMge, sarvadA nhiiN| yAjJavalkya smRti ke madhuparka meM unhoMne gau kA ullekha na karake 'mahotaM vA mahAjaM vA, zrotriyAyopakalpayeta' yaha vAkya likhA hai| imase bho yahI pratIta hotA hai ki ve vAjasaneyI hone ke nAte gau ko yajJa ke lie medhya mAnate the, na ki madhuparka meM, aneka gRhyasUtrakAroM ne madhuparka meM gau bAMdhane kA vidhAna kiyA hai, taba yAjJavalkya unase judA paDakara baila athavA bakarA madhuparka ke lie upakalpita karane kA kahate haiN| isase yaha bhI anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki zatapatha brAhmaNa kA nirmANa hone ke uparAMta inhoMne gau ko anya anya RSiyoM kI bhAMti 'aghnyA' mAna liyA hogaa| Upara ke vivecana se pAThakagaNa acchI taraha samajha sakate haiM ki, anya brAhmaNa to kyA go ko medhya mAnane vAle yAjJavalkya svayaM bhI mAMsa bhakSI nahIM the| zatapatha brAhmaNa meM unake mukha se 'aznAmyebAI' ye zabda kahalAye haiM unakA sambandha kevala gomedha yajJa meM prAkSita kiye hue mAMsa se hai| adhyApaka kauzAmbI kI nirAdhAra aura arthahIna kalpanA jaina zramaNoMkA mAMsa-bhakSaNa siddha karane kI dhunameM zrIkauzAmbI ne 'bhagavAna buddha' nAmaka apanI pustaka meM pR0 270 meM likhA hai|

Page #162
( 111 ) __ 'yaha mata jaina zramaNoM ko pasanda nahIM A sakatA thA, kyoMki ve bAra bAra tapazcaryA karate the / tathApi unhoMne mAMsAhAra kA sama. rthana isI DhaMga se kiyA hogA, kyoMki ve pUrvakAlIna tapasviyoM ke samAna jaMgala ke phala-mRloM para nirvAha na karake logoM kI dIhuI bhikSA para nirbhara rahate the, aura usa samaya nirmAsamatsya bhikSA milanA asambhava thA / brAhmaNa loga yajJa ke hajAroM prANiyoM kA vadha karake unakA mAMsa AsapAsa ke logoM meM bAMTa dete the| gAMva ke loga devatAoM ko prANiyoM kI mala car3hAkara usakA mAMsa khAte the / isake atirika kasAI loga ThIka caurAhe para gAya ko mArakara usakA mAMsa bacate rahate the| aisI sthiti meM pakva anna ko bhikSA para nirbhara rahane vAle zramaNoM ko mAMsa-rahita bhikSA milanA kaise sambhava ho sakatA thA ?' ___ zrI kauzAmbIjI ke do uparyukta vaktavya kI do bAtoM para hameM vicAra karanA hai| eka yaha ki usa samaya 'brAhANa loga yajJa meM hajAroM prANiyoM kA vadha karake unakA mAMsa AsapAsa ke logoM meM bAMTa dete the| dUsarI bAta yaha ki 'kasAI loga ThIka caurAhe para gAya ko mArakara usakA mAMsa becate rahate the|' __ brAhmaNa logoM dvArA yajJa meM hajAroM prANiyoM kA vadha kara gAMva meM mAMsa bAMTane kI bAta korI DoMga hai, kyoMki pratyeka gharameM hone vAle yajJoM meM pazuvadha sarvathA varjita thA, kevala madhuparka aura aSTakA zrAddha meM mAMsa kA prayoga hotA thA / parantu ina prasaGgoM meM bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra nathA buddha ke samaya meM pazuvadha karanA lagabhaga bhUta.

Page #163
kAlIna itihAsa bana cukA thA, aura pazumAMsa ke sthAna piSTamAMsa banAkara madhuparka, aSTakA zrAddha Adi nipaTA lete the / pazuvadha karAne vAle dina dina ahiMsaka hote jAte the, isa kAraNa se yajJIya pazu para talavAra calAne vAloM ko protsAhita karane ke lie nimna prakAra se vidhAna karane par3e haiM / madhuparke ca yajJe ca, pitRdevatakarmaNi atraiva pazavo hiMsyA, nAnyatretyabravInmanuH // 41 // _ "manusmRti" artha-madhuparka meM yajJa meM, pitRdaivata karma meM hI brAhmaNoM ko pazuvadha karanA cAhie anyatra nahIM, aisA manujI ne kahA hai / isa prakAra manujI ke nAma kI dohAI dekara protsAhita karane para bhI talavAra calAne ke liye koI taiyAra nahIM hotA thA, taba niyukta ko talavAra calAne tathA mAMsa khAne ko taiyAra karane ke liye likhanA par3A |---- anumantA vizasitA, nihantA kraya-vikrayI / saMskartA copahartA ca, khAdakazca ti ghAtakAH // 11 // "manusmRti" arthaH-(are! abhiniyukta! tuma talavAra calAne meM hicakicAte kyoM ho, isa vadha meM AjJA dene vAlA, usake aGgopAGgoM ko judA karane vAlA, dhAna karane vAlA, usakA mAMsa kharIdane vAlA, ___

Page #164
( 113 ) mAMsa becane vAlA, usako pakAne vAlA, parosane vAlA aura khAne vAlA ye sabhI ghAtaka haiM ( tuma akele nahIM ) / Upara likhe anusAra pazughAta janita pApa ko ATha bhAgoM meM bA~Ta dene para koI dravya kA lobhI brAhmaNa ghAta karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA, vaha socatA, dUsare bali mAMsa khAkara bAta ke pAtakI baneMge, taba maiM to ghAtakara ke hI usa pApakA aMzahara bana cukA hU~. ava mAMsa khAkara pApa ko do bhAgoM kA bhAgIdAra nahIM bnuuNgaa| isa para anya brAhmaNa use samajhAte "prokSitaM bhakSayenmAMsaM brAhmaNAnAJca kAmyayA / yathAvidhi niyaktastu prANAnAmeva cAtyaye / } RtaH - yathAvidhi pazubadha ke liye niyukta kiye hue brAhmaNa kI, brAhmaNoM kI icchA ko mAna dera prokSita mAMsa khAnA cAhie / isa vidhi se thA bhUkha se prANa nikala jAte hoM, usa sthiti meM mAMsa khAne meM doSa nahIM hai| manusmRti" zra0 4 ukta vacanoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki manusmRti ke samaya taka pazubandha yajJoM meM niyukta hone vAle aura mAMsa khAne vAle durlabha hogaye the / isaliye vizeSa dakSiNA dekara niyukta banAyA jAtA thA aura brAhmaNoM kI icchA kA anurodha dikhAkara mAMsa khilAyA jAtA thA, parantu hiMsA yajJoM kI bAr3ha zatapathAdi brAhmaNa kAla meM hI utara cukI thii| upaniSad-kAla meM yaha pravRtti nAmazeSa horahI thI, phira

Page #165
bhI koI koI rUDhipriya brAhmaNa zAstra kA nAma lekara pazubandha yajJa kara lete the, parantu una yajJoM kI saMkhyA aura svarUpa atyalpa hone ke kAraNa Asa pAsa ke logoM ko mAMsa milanA to dUra rahA unakI khabara taka nahIM milatI thI / jinameM hajAroM pazuoM kA Amantrita mehamAnoM ke khAne ke lie vadha hotA thA, ve azvamedha rAjasUya yajJa Adi mahAyajJa bhUtakAlIna itihAsa bana cuke the, rAjA yudhiSThira ke bAda na aise yajJa huye aura na hajAroM pazuoM kA vadha hI huaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM koI koI brAhmaNa vyaktigata choTe yajJa karavAte avazya the, parantu unameM pazuoM kA sthAna brIhi, yaka aura ghRta ne leliyA thaa| ___ madhuparka tathA pitRkarma meM bhI piSTapazu aura ghRta pazuoM se kAma liyA jAne lagA thA, mAtra daivata karma meM kSatriya athavA zUdrAdi nimna jAtiyAM pazuvadha kiyA karate the, parantu ye kArya bhI vaiyaktika hone se koI bhI jAti inameM uttaradAyI nahIM thii| IzA kI SaSThI zatAbdI meM vaidika dharma ke yajJAdi .nuSThAnoM kA itihAsa Upara likhe mujaba hai| isa paristhiti meM yaha kathana ki brAhmaNa hajAroM pazu mArate aura unakA mAMsa gAMva meM bAMTate jisase jaina zramaNoM ko nirmAsamatsya AhAra na milane se unheM bhikSA meM mAMsa matsya lenA par3atA thA, kapola kalpanA se adhika mahattva nahIM rkhtaa| jaba yajJa meM niyukta hone vAle hI nahIM the aura prokSita vali mAMsa bhI khAne vAle nahIM milate the, taba hajAroM pazuoM kA mAMsa kauna khAtA hogA ? isa bAtakA kauzAmbIjI ne vicAra kiyA hotA to ve aisI nirAdhAra bAta likhane ko kabhI taiyAra nahIM hote|

Page #166
( 115 ) aba rahI caurAhe para gAya kA mAMsa bikane kI bAta sA yaha zrI zrI kauzAmbI ne ThaMDe prahara kI eka gappa hI hAMkI hai| kauzAMbI jisa samaya kI bAta kahate haiM usa samaya caurAhe para to kyA gaumAMsa-bhakSiyoM ke lie spapna meM bhI gau-mAMsa ke darzana durlabha hogaye the, sivAya camAra ke gomAMsa kisI ko dRSTigocara taka nahIM hotA thA / aMga-magadha, kAzI- kauzala, Adi dezoM meM baila, bachar3A, gau avadhya karAra dene vAle rAjakIya kAyade go-badha para kaThora pratibandha lagAye huye the| jinakA astittva maurya - rAjyakAla taka banA rahA aura kisI ne gauvadha nahIM kiyA / brAhmaNoM ke dharmazAstroM meM hI nahIM balki tatkAlIna arthazAstroM meM bhI govadha na karane karAne ke niyama bane huye the, jinakA bhaMga karane vAloM ko kar3I zikSA milatI thI / eka yAjJavalkya ke sivA na kisI dharmazAstrakAra ne gau ko badhyamAnA, aura vaidika dharmazAstroM ke anusAra banane vAle kisI arthazAstra ne govadha karane vAle ko niraparAdha ThaharAyA / maurya samrAT candragupta ke rAjyazAsana kA sUtradhAra kauTilya apane arthazAstra meM likhatA hai - 'mRgapazUnAmanasthimAMsaM sadyohataM vikrINIran / asthimataH pratipAtaM dadyaH / tulAhIne hInASTaguNam / vatso vRSo dhenuzcaiSAmavadhyAH / yAtaH paJcAzatkodaNDaH / kliSTaghAtaM ghAtayatazca / parisUna mazira-pAdAsthi vigandhaM svayaM mRtaM ca na vikrINIrana anyathA dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / kauTi0 grarthazA0 pR0 122-23

Page #167
(116 ) artha-mRga pazuoM kA, haDDI binA kA mAMsa mArane ke bAda tatkAla becA jAya / agara haDDI ke sAtha bece to haDDI ke bajana ke barAbara zuddha mAMsa adhika de| taula meM yadi kama de to jitanA kama de, usase ATha guNA daNDa ke rUpa meM de| pazuoM meM vRSabha ( baila) bachar3A aura gAya ye tInoM avadhya haiN| pazu ke joroM kA prahAra de athavA kiSTa prahAroM se mAre to usa kasAI se pacAsa paNa (rupayA) vasUla kiyA jAya / phUgA huA, zira paira kI asthi binA kA, gandha badalA aura svayaM mare huye kA mAMsa na bece / isake viparIta calane vAlA bAraha paNa ke daNDa kA bhAgI hogaa| koTilya arthazAstra kI upayukta bAteM 'sUnA' ( kasAIkhAnA) calAne vAle ko uddeza karake likhI gaI haiM / Aja ke sabhyatA mAnI rAjyoM ke una adhikAriyoM ko jo kasAIkhAnoM ke nirIkSaka haiM, ukta bAtoM se bodha lenA cAhie / pUrva ke sUnAgharoM meM tAjA aura durgandhi binA kA mAMsa becane kA kasAiyoM ko adhikAra milatA thaa| eka ke nAma se dUsare kA mAMsa dekara dhokhAbAjI na kare, isalie jisa pazu kA mAMsa ho usakA zira aura pAMva kI haDDI zAmila rakhane kI sUnA gharavAle ko hidAyata kI jAtI thii| mAMsa meM haDDI hotI to usake barAbara mAMsa adhika denA par3atA thA / kasAI apane bAMTa khoTe rakhatA aura tola meM mAMsa kama detA to daNDa ke rUpa meM kama kI tAdAda se AThaguNA adhika denA par3atA thaa| sUnA meM jina badhya pazuoM kA vadha hotA thA unameM baila, bachar3A aura gAya avadhya hote the|

Page #168
jina mahAzayoM ne caurAhe para gAya kA mAMsa becane kI bAta kahI hai, unhoMne vaidikadharma sUtra aura prAcIna Arya rAjAoM ke rAjyoM kI vyavasthA batAne vAle arthazAstroM kA nAma bhI sunA nahIM hogA yaha nizcita hai| anyathA kisI bauddha lekhaka ke nirAdhAra ullekha ko par3hakara athavA anya kisI bhI kAraNa se aisA nitAnta asatya lekha nahIM likhte| zrIyuta dharmAnanda kauzAmbI, inake purogAmI gopAladAsajI vA bhAI paTela, aura DA0 haramana jekobI ne jaina sUtroM meM Aye huye kucha ullekhoM se jaina zramaNa Adi ke sambandha meM jo mAMsa-bhakSaNa kI kalpanA kI thI, usake uttara meM do bAteM likhanI paDI haiM / ukta vidvAna kisa kAraNa se isa asaGgata aura asambhAvya bAta ko vAstavika satya mAnane ko prerita hue usake kAraNoM kA spaSTIkaraNa agale adhyAya meM milegaa| // iti //

Page #169
* iti dvitIyo'dhyAyaH NA

Page #170
mAnava bhojya mImAMsAyAm / ao..98.29degChes tRtIyodhyAyaH mAMsanAmArthanirNayaH mAMsamatsyAdizabdAnAM, zAstrAdhAreNa nirNayaH / ucyate bhrAnta-cittAnAM bhramocchedAya kevalam / / arthaH--isa tIsare adhyAya meM mAMsa-matsya zabdoM ke artha kA nirNaya zAstroM ke AdhAra se kahA jAtA hai, jisakA uddezya avicAraka lekhaka ke lekhoM se bhrAnta bane pAThakoM ke bhramakA nivAraNa karanA mAtra hai| mAMsa kI utpatti aura itihAsa mAMsa zabda prArambha meM kisI bhI padArtha ke garbha arthAt bhItarI sAra bhAga ke artha meM prayukta hotA thA /

Page #171
( 120 ) dhore dhore yaha zabda manuSya Adi prANadhAriyoM ke tRtIya dhAtu artha meM aura vanaspatijanina phala mevA Adi ke artha meM prayukta ha ne lgaa| prANyaMgamAMsa prANyaMgamAMsa khAdya padArtha hai, yaha pahale koI nahIM jAnatA thaa| parantu duSkAla Adi viSama samaya meM sabhya vasatiyoM se dUra rahane vAle anArya logoM ne peTa kI jvAlA ko zAnta karane ke liye AraNyaka jAnavaroM ko mAra kara unakA mAMsa khAne kI prathA calAyI aura isa prathA kA zikAra karane vAle kSatriya varga ko bhI cepa laga gayA, jo ki pahale mAnava-rakSA ke liye kevala hiMsra pazuoM kA hI zikAra karanA unake kartavyoM meM sammilita thaa| parantu DAyonisasa Adi videzo AkramaNakAroM ke samparka se yahAM ke kSatriya loga bhI dhore dhIre mAMsa madirA khAnA somva gaye the, phira bhI Arya jAtiyoM meM yaha padArtha sarvamAnya kabhI nahIM ho skaa| vaidika dharma ke sarvAdhika prAcIna grantha "Rgveda" meM pazu yajJoM tathA brAhmaNoM ko mAMsa khAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai| vedoM kA anuzIlana karane vAle pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kA yaha kathana ki Rgveda kAlIna brAhmaNa bhI azvamedha karate aura usakA mAMsa khAte the koI satyatA nahIM rkhtaa| __Rgveda yadyapi prAcIna veda hai, phira bhI usameM kaI sUkta pichale samaya meM prakSipta kiye gaye haiN| jaise ki puruSasUkta / isI

Page #172
( 121 ) prakAra Rgveda ke dvitIya aSTaka ke tRtIya adhyAya ke saptama, aSTama, navama aura dazamasUkta hamArI rAya meM pichale RSiyoM kA prakSepa hai / kyoMki Rgveda kA pahalA maNDala hI bhinna 2 kAlaM na aneka RSiyoM dvArA vyavasthita kiyA gayA hai| isa dazA meM Rgveda ke prakSepa arvAcIna kAlIna hone vizeSa sambhava haiN| Rgveda ke jina cAra sUktoM kA Upara nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| unameM ghor3e ke kacce tathA pakke mAMsa kI carcA hai| kyA Azcarya hai ki madhya eziyA kI tarapha se bhArata ke pazcima pradeza se Aye hue aura paMjAba ke lagabhaga phaile hue Arya kahalAne vAle mAnavoM kI yaha kRti ho aura bAda meM Rgveda meM prakSipta ho gaye hoM ? kyoMki vAstava meM Rgveda ke vaktA Arya vidvAn gaMgA sindhu ke madhya bhAga meM rahane vAle the, aura unake prAcIna Rgveda meM mAMsa kA nAma taka nahIM thaa| sindhu ke pazcimavartI AryoM ke pUrva meM Ane ke bAda vedoM meM vikRti kA prArambha huA aura usake bAda meM sakAraNa athavA svAbhAvika durbhAgya yoga se veda ke nighaNTu kA lopa ho jAne ke kAraNa prAcIna vedoM kA artha karane meM kaThinAI hI nahIM huI balki artha kA anartha taka ho gyaa| Rgveda meM mAMsa aura kavirA ye do zabda milate haiM dUsarA mAMsa kA koI paryAya nAma nahIM miltaa| zuklayajurveda kI bAjasanethi-mAdhyandina-saMhitA meM azvamedhAdi bar3e yajJoM meM aneka prakAra ke pazuoM ke niyojana kA varNana ___

Page #173
( 122 ) milatA hai| parantu isameM mAMsa ke paryAya nAmoM kA ullekha dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| ____ atharvaveda saMhitA meM mAMsa zabda ke uparAnta pizita aura kraviS ye do isake paryAya milate haiN| ___ atharvaveda saMhitA meM yadyapi gomedhayajJa kA varNana milatA hai, parantu vahAM para zataudanA athavA vazA ( vandhyA gau) kI prazaMsA ke pula bAMdhe gaye haiN| usake zarIra ke eka eka avayava ko AmikSA kahA gayA hai, yahAM taka ki usake sIMga, khura, pasaliyAM haDDiyAM, carma, roma, bAla Adi ko AmikSA mAna kara usakI bhUri bhUri prazaMsA kI gayI hai / aura isa varNana se to yahI dhvanita hotA hai ki atharva veda ke samaya meM zAyada gomedha bhUtakAla ke itihAsa meM raha gayA thaa| kyoM ki isI atharva ke anya ullekhoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya gau avadhya aura abhakSaNIya mAnI jAtI thii| "brahmagatrI pacyamAnA, yAvat sAbhivijaGgahe / tejo rASTrasya nirhanti, na vIro jAyate vRSA / / karamasyA AzaMsanaM tRSTa pizitamazyate / kSIraM yadasyAH pIyeta tadvai pitRSu kilviSam // " (atharva saMhitA. paJcama kANDa, sU0 16, R.4 arthaH-pakAyI jAne vAlI brahma gavI (bhadra svabhAva kI athavA brAhmaNa kI ) gau jaba taka baha smaraNa dvArA dRSTi ke sammukha

Page #174
( 123 ) upasthita hotI hai, taba taka rASTra teja ko hAni karatI hai, jisa deza meM usakI hatyA hotI hai usa deza meM purUSArthI vIra puruSa utpanna nahIM hotaa| isakA mAranA krUratA kA kArya hai isakA tRSTamAMsa khAyA jAtA hai aura dUdha piyA jAtA hai vaha pitaroM ke lie kilbiSa pApa janaka hotA hai| "etadvA u svAdiyo yadadhigavaM sU kSIraM vA mAMsaM vA tadeva nAnIyAt / " ( navama kANDa, sUkta 8 RcA) arthaH-yaha gau ke zarIra meM rahane vAlA mAMsa tathA dugdha atizaya svAda hotA hai, isalie inheM nahIM khAnA cAhie / ___ atharvaveda ke uparyukta ullekhoM meM mAMsa pakAnA deza ke lie kitanA hAnikAraka aura apane pUrva puruSoM ke lie kitanA pApa rUpa hai yaha prathama uddharaNa meM batAyA gayA hai| dvitIya uddharaNa meM gAya kA dUdha taka pInA varjita kiyA hai, taba mAMsa kI abhakSyatA ke lie to kahanA hI kyA hai ? yadyapi veda meM prAmazabda kacce mAMsa ke artha meM prayukta huA hai, phira bhI AcArya yAska ke "sitAma" zabda kI carcA meM gAlava ke mata kA-("sitimAMsato medasta gAlavaH" )

Page #175
isa prakAra ke ullekha se dhvanita hotA hai ki veda kAla meM zrAma zabda sAmAnya mAMsa meM prayukta hotA hogA, anyathA gAlava sitAma zabda se zveta mAMsa artha nahIM batAte / vaidika nighaNTu meM mAMsa zabda athavA mAMsa kA anya koI nAma nahIM miltaa| jaina tathA bauddha sampradAya ke prAcIna sUtroM meM Ane vAle zrAma gandha zabdoM ke Ama isa avayava kA bhI mAMsa artha meM hI prayoga kiyA gayA hai / isa se pratIta hotA hai ki Aja se DhAI hajAra varSa aura usake pahale mAMsa, pizita, Ama aura RviS ye cAra zabda mAMsa ke artha meM prayukta hote the / yAska-nirukta-bhASya meM mAMsa zabda kI vyutpatti isa prakAra kI gaI hai___"mAMsamAnanaM vA mAnasaM vA mano'smin sIdati vA" aise likhakara yaha batAyA gayA hai ki mAMsa mehamAna ke liye khAne kA eka uttama bhojana hotA hai, aura vaha mAnatA hai ki gRhapati ne hamArA bar3A mAna bddh'aayaa| mAMsa ke nAmoM meM vRddhi IsA ke pUrva SaSThI zatAbdI taka mAMsa ke cAra hI nAma pracalita the, mAMsa, pizita, Ama, aura kraviS ina meM se Ama aura RviS vaidika nAma hone ke kAraNa loka vyavahAra meM se haTa gaye haiM, taba kucha mAMsa ke naye nAma bhI pracalita hue haiN|

Page #176
"amara koSa" jo ki vidyamAna sarva zabda kozoM meM prAcIna hai paJcamI zatAbdI kI kRti hai, usameM mAMsa ke chaH nAma milate haiM / jo nIce likhe jAte haiM"pizitaM tarasaM mAsaM palalaM kravyamAmiSam" (amarakoza ) amara koza ke TIkAkAra bhAnujidIkSita mAMsa ke ukta nAmoM kI nimna prakAra se vyAkhyA karate haiM / __ "piMzati" piza avayave (tu. pa. se.) "pizeH kica" 3 / 3 / 74 itItan / pizyate sma vA ktaH (3 / 2 / 102) piza dhAtu avayavArthaka hai / isase itan pratyaya lagane se pizita zabda banA / athavA pizita zabda piz dhAtu se kta pratyaya lagane se bhI bana sakatA hai| __ taro balamastyasmin "arza Adyac" ( 4:1 / 126) tarasa zabda bala vAcaka hai isa se ac pratyaya lagAne se taras zabda banatA hai manyate "mana jJAne" (di. A0 a0 ) "mane dIrghazca" ( u0 3 / 64 ) iti sH| man dhAtu jJAnArthaka hai isase sa pratyaya lagane aura Adi svara ke dIrgha hone se mAMsa zabda banatA hai| palati palyate vA anena vA / "pala gatau' ( bhvA0 50 se0) "vRSAdibhyazcita" ( u0 1 / 16 ) iti kalaH /

Page #177
( 126 ) klavate klavyate'smAd vA / "klava bhaye" nyanto mit "acI yat ' ( 3 / 1167 ) ralayorekatvam / klava dhAtu bhayArthaka hai isase yatpratyaya lagAne aura ra la kA ekatva mAnane se kravya zabda banatA hai| kSIra svAmI gatyarthaka kruG dhAtu ko yatpratyaya lagAkara kravya zabda banAte haiN| AmiSati 'miSa spardhAyAm' (tu0 50 se0) meSati vA "mipu secane" ( bhvA0 50 se0 ) "igupadha" ( 3 / 1 / 335 ) iti kaH / miSa spardhArthaka aura miSu secanArthaka dhAtu hai inase ka pratyaya lagane se miSa zabda banatA hai, aura AG upasarga pUrva meM Ane se AmiSa zabda banatA hai| ina chaH nAmoM meM se pizita kA avayavavAn, tarasa kA balavAn mAMsa kA mAnakAraka, palala kA gamana kAraka, kravya kA bhaya kAraka athavA gatikAraka, aura AmiSa kA kizcit spardhA kAraka, athavA secana aisA artha hotA hai| ina nAmoM meM se eka bhI nAma aisA nahIM hai, ki jisakA artha bhojana athavA bhakSaNa aisA hotA ho| isa se pratIta hotA hai ki amarasiMha ke samaya meM mAMsa bhakSaNa kA pracAra ho jAne para bhI kozakAra ne ina nAmoM kA prANiyoM ke tRtIya dhAtu ke artha meM hI prayoga kiyA hai|

Page #178
( 125 ) pratyeka nAma sadA ke lie eka hI artha meM prayukta nahIM hotA, kaI aise nAma haiM jo prArambha meM ekArthaka hote hue bhI hajAroM varSoM ke bAda anekArtha bana cuke haiM / jaise-akSa, madhu, hari, Adi nAma kaI anekArthaka nAma hajAroM varSoM ke bAda ekArthaka bana jAte haiM / jaise mRga, phala, mAMsa aadi| ___ kozakAra apane samaya meM jo zabda jisa artha kA vAcaka hotA hai, usI artha kA pratipAdaka batAte haiM / vilIna arthoM kI athavA bhaviSyadarthoM kI kalpanA meM kabhI nahIM utarate / ___ jyoM jyoM jisa padArtha ke nAma bar3hate jAte haiM, tyoM tyoM pichale kozakAra apane koza meM saMgraha karate jAte haiN| amarasiMha ne mAMsa ke chaH nAmoM kA nirdeza kiyA taba ina ke chaH tathA sAtasau varSa para arthAt vikrama kI gyArahavIM zatAbdI meM hone vAle vaijayantI tathA abhidhAna cintAmaNi kozoM meM kramazaH vAraha tathA teraha nAma saMgraha hue haiN| jaise "mAMsaM palalajAMgale / raktAttejo bhave kravyaM, kAzyapaM tarasAmiSe // 622 // medaskRt pizitaM kInaM palam / (abhidhAna cintAmaNi ) arthAt-mAMsa, palala, jAMgala, raktateja, raktabhava, kravya, kAzyapa, tarasa, AmiSa, medaskRt , pizita, kIna aura pala ye teraha mAMsa ke nAma abhidhAna cintAmaNi me likhe hue haiM / vaijayantI meM jAMgala yaha nAma nahIM miltaa|

Page #179
( 128 ) amarasiMha aura vaijayantIkAra tathA hemacandrAcArya ke bIca lagabhaga chaH sAta sau varSa kA antara hai / amara ke chaH nAmoM meM vRddhi hote hote vaijayantI meM bAraha aura hemacandra ke samaya meM mAMsa ke teraha nAma bana gaye the| isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki pratizata varSa meM mAMsa ke nAmoM meM eka eka kI vRddhi huI / hemacandra ke bAda ke kalpadruma koza meM nAmoM kI adhika vRddhi dRSTigocara hotI hai, jo ki ukta koza hemacandra se adhika paravartI nahIM thA / parantu jisa deza meM isa koza kA nirmANa huA usa deza meM mAMsa bhakSaNa kA adhika pracAra hone se nAma adhika pracalita ho gaye the| ___ kalpadra ma meM mAMsa ke nAma nimnalikhita upalabdha hote haiM mAMsa, pizita, kravya, AmiSa, palala, jaMgala, kIra, lepana, mArada, pala, tarasa, jAMgala, ghasa, vasiSTha, raktatejoja, kIna aura medaskRt / / amara kozokta chaH nAmoM meM nIce likhe chaH nAmoM kI vRddhi hokara vaijayantI ke vAraha nAma bane haiM / jo ye haiM kAzyapa, pala, raktateja, raktabhava, kIna, medaskRta / ye chaH hI nAma yogika haiM / kAzyapa yaha nAma kazyapa zabda se gar3hA gayA hai / kazyapa kA artha hai madirA pAna karane vAlA manuSya, aura kazyapa kA khAdya kAzyapa / pala yaha nAma unmAna vAcaka zabda hai, jaba mAMsa khAne vAloM ne ukta unmAna se tola kara lene dene ke kAraNa isa padArtha kA nAma bhI pala banA diyA, aura bAda ke

Page #180
( 126 ) kozakAroM ne apane kozoM meM "palamunmAnamAMsayoH " isa prakAra anekArtha meM likha diyaa| mAMsa rudhira ke jaisA raMgadAra tathA camakadAra hotA hai aura rudhira se hI banatA hai, isa kAraNa se logoM ne isake raktasteja tathA raktobhava, do nAma gar3ha diye / kIna yaha zabda videzI hai, isakA artha hotA hai manuSya ke zarIra kA bhAga, aura jo mAnava pIche se kisI kI burAiyAM karate haiM ve usa bhASA meM kInAkhora kahalAte haiM / saMskRta granthakAra pIche se cugalIkhorI karane vAloM ko pRSThamAMsa bhakSI kahate haiM, isa prakAra kIna zabda dhIre dhIre saMskRta meM praviSTa hokara mAMsa kA paryAya bana gayA hai, aura kIna kA vAcyArtha mAMsa ho jAne ke bAda lekhakoM "nAtIti kInAzaH " arthAt mAMsa khAne vAlA isa vyutpatti se yamarAja ko bhI kInAza banA diyA | jabaki vedakAla meM kInAza kA artha karSaka hotA thaa| mAMsa se medo dhAtu kI utpatti hone ke kAraNa lekhakoM ne medaskara yaha nAma bhI pracalita kara diyA hai / abhidhAna cintAmaNigata nAmoM ke atirikta " kalpadra ma" koza meM nIce ke nAma adhika bar3he haiM | - mArada, kIra, lepana, jaMgala, jAMgala, vAsiSTha, ghasa | mArada kA artha hai viSaya vAsanA bar3hAne vAlA / kIra yaha aprasiddha nAma hai, hiMsArthaka kR dhAtu se banA huA pratIta hotA hai / lepana yaha nAma isakI cikanAhaTa ke kAraNa gar3ha diyA gayA hai / jaMgala tathA jAMgala meM kevala zabda bheda hai, ye donoM nAma dezIya mAlUma

Page #181
( 130 ) hote haiM / vAsiSTha nAma vasiSTha se banA mAlUma hotA hai| isakA vyutpattyartha vasA bhedaH prayojanamasyeti vAsaH, tato'tizayArtha iSTaH / vAsiSThaH yoM jJAta hotA hai / vaijayantI meM vAsiSTha zabda rakta kA paryAya batAyA gayA hai / ghasa yaha nAma bhakSaNArthaka ghaslR dhAtu se banA hai| mAMsa ke ukta aThAraha nAmoM meM kevala ghasa nAma hI bhakSaNArthaka dhAtu se banA huA hai aura yaha nAma sabase arvAcIna pratIta hotA hai| ukta mAMsa ke nAmoM aura unake arthoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki mAMsa manuSya ke khAne kA padArtha nahIM thA / parantu durbhikSAdi ke samaya meM jaMgalI logoM ne isako apanA khAnA banAyA aura dhIre dhIre yaha khAnA bahutere anArya dezoM meM phaila gayA / isa khAne ne pRthivI para kitane anAcAra, kitanI anIti aura kitane roga phailAye isakA nirdeza prathama adhyAya ke anta meM kara pAye haiN| vanaspatyaMga mAMsa jisa prakAra manuSya Adi prANadhAriyoM ke zarIra meM rasa, rudhira, mAMsa, medas , asthi, majjA, vIrya, yaha sAtadhAtumAne jAte haiM, usI prakAra ati prAcInakAla meM vanaspatiyoM ke bhI rasAdi sAta dhAtu mAne jAte the / manuSya Adi prANadhAriyoM kA zarIrAvaraNa carma athavA tvacA kahalAtA hai, usI prakAra vanaspatiyoM ke zarIra kA AvaraNa bhI came athavA tvaka kahalAtA thaa| 1-"zamIpalAzakhadiravilvAzvatthavikatanyagrodhapanasAmrazirISodumbarANAM sarvayAjJikavRkSAraNAM carmakaSAyakalazenAbhaSiJcati' (baudhAyanagRhyasUtra pR0 255 )

Page #182
( 131 ) prANadhAriyoM ke zarIra para ke roma roMgaTe aura zira para ke roma bAla kahalAte haiM, vaise hI vanaspatiyoM ke zarIra para bhI roma tathA bAla mAne jAte the| __arthAt-zamI, palAza, khadira, vilva, azvattha, vikakRta, nyaprodha,panasa, Amra, zirISa, udumbara ina vRkSoM tathA anya sarva yAjJika vRkSoM ke carma (challI) ke cUrNa se mile jala bhare kalaza se (viSNumUrti kA) abhiSeka kare / kUSmANDabIjainistvagbhi-zcibhaTAdipriyAlajaiH / khaNDapAke vimitraizca kuryAtteSAM hi modakAn / / "kSemakutUhala' artha-kUSmANDa, cirbhaTa, kakar3I aura piyAla, inake bIjoM ko tvacAhIna karake majjA nikAla kara ghRta meM bhUnale aura phira khAMDa kI cAsanI meM mizrita karake lADU banAle / 1-'sa vA epa pazurevAlabhyate, yat puroDAzastasya kiMgArUkAruggitAni romANi ye tuSAH sA tvak ye phalIkaraNAstadasak yat pRSThaM kIkanasAH, tanmAsaM, yatkiJcit kaMsAraM tadasthi sarveSAM vA eSa pazUnAM medhena yajate, tasmAdAhuH puroDAzasatraM lokyamiti' / dvitIyapaJjikara a0 pR0 115 __artha-yaha pazu kA hI pAlambhana kiyA jAtA hai, jo puroDAza taiyAra karate haiM, yava brIhi para jo kiMzarU (zUka) hote haiM ve inake roma haiM, ina para ke tuSa inakA carma hai, jo phalIkaraNa hai vaha inakA rudhira hai, jo pRSTha he vaha inakA rIr3ha hai, inakA jo kucha sArabhAga

Page #183
( 132 ) manuSya ke AhAra se taiyAra huA satya rasabhAga kahalAtA hai, vaise vanaspatiyoM meM rahA huA jala bhAga rasa kahalAtA thA 1 1 prANadhAriyoM ke rasa se niSpanna tattva rudhira kahalAtA hai, vaise banaspatiyoM ke taiyAra hone vAlA srAva unakA rudhira kahalAtA thA 2 / prANadhAriyoM ke rudhira se banane vAlA Thosa padArtha mAMsa kahalAtA hai, vaise vanaspatiyoM meM milane vAlA sAra bhAga ( gUdA ) mAMsa kahalAtA thA / prANadhAriyoM ke mAMsa se medas dhAtu banatA hai, vaise vRkSoM ke hai vaha mAMsa hai, inakA jo kaMsAra ( Upara kA kaThora bhAga ) hai vaha asthi hai, (jo isa puroDAza se yajJa karatA hai, vaha sarva pazuoM se yajJa karatA hai, isa vAste puroDAza ko loka- hitakArI satra kahate haiM / 1. tasmAttadA tRNAtpreti razo vRkSAdi vAhatAt // "vRhadAraNyakopaniSad' artha - jisa prakAra vRkSa para prahAra karane se rasa nikalatA hai, vaise hI vRkSa puruSa ke praroha se rasa nikalatA hai / 2. tvaca evAsya rudhiraM prasyandi tvaca utpadaH / / || vRhadAraNyakopa0 // grartha--isa kA rudhira srAva hai, jo tvacA ke bhItara se bharatA hai /

Page #184
( 133 ) aGga pratyaGgoM meM se medas sadRza srAva nikalatA hai, use vanaspati kA medo dhAtu mAnA jAtA thA / prANadhAriyoM ke zarIra meM rahane vAle kaThora dAru-bhAga ko asthi kahate the, tathA vanaspati ke phaloM meM rahI huI guThaliyA~ tathA bIjoM ko bhI asthika ke nAma se pahicAnA jAtA thA / prAraNadhAriyoM ke asthiyoM meM hone vAle snigdha padArtha ko majjA dhAtu kahate haiM, vaise phaloM kI guThaliyoM meM tathA bIjoM meM se nikalane vAle snigdha padArtha ko vRkSa kI majjA kahate haiM / prANadhAriyoM ke 1. kaNTAphalamapakkaM tu kaSAyaM svAdazItalam / kaphapittaharaM caiva, tatphalAsthyapi tadguNam || 173 || rA0 ba0 ni0 artha - kaccA kaTahala, kaSAya rasa vAlA, svAdiSTa, aura zIta vIryaM hotA hai, kapha, pitta, kA nAzaka hai, isake phala kA asthi ( guThalI ) bhI phala ke jaisA guNavAna hotA hai / "asthi bIjAnAM zakudAlepaH zAkhinAM garttadAho go'sthi zadbhiH kAle dohadaM ca / " artha zA0 pR0 117 / artha - prasthi aura boja vAle vRkSoM ke bIjoM ko gobara kA lepa karake bonA cAhie / 2. vAtAda majjA madhurA vRSyAtiktA'nilApahA / snigdhoSNA kaphanna STA, raktapitta-vikAriNAm // 125 // bhAva prakAza nighaNTu | artha - bAdAma kI majjA ( girI ) mIThI, puSTikAraka, pitta vAta kA nAza karane vAlI, snigdha, uSNavIrya, aura kapha karane vAlI hotI hai, isakA sevana rakta pitta ke rogiyoM ko hitakArI nahIM hai /

Page #185
antima dhAtu ko retas athavA vIrya Adi nAma prApta haiM, vaise vanaspatiyoM meM bhI amuka prakAra kI zaktiyAM rahatI haiM, jinakA zIta vIrya uSNa vIrya Adi nAmoM se vyavahAra hotA thA, aura Aja bhI vaidya loga usa prakAra vyavahAra karate haiN| __ bhAratavarSa meM pUrva kAla meM jitanI aura jitane prakAra kI banaspatiyAM hotI thI, unakI eka zatAMza bhI nahIM rahI haiM / usa samaya ke manuSya prAyaH inhIM vanaspatiyoM ke aMgoM, pratyaMgoM phaloM, puSpoM se apanA jIvana nirvAha karate the| pazvaGga mAMsa se unakA koI sambandha nahIM rahatA thA / mRta pazuoM, pakSiyoM ko khAne vAle gIdha, gIdaDa, bheDiyA, cItA, bagherA, Adi kravyAdapakSiyoM zvApadoM ke sivAya koI nahIM thaa| vanaspatyaMgoM aura prANyaMgoM kI samAnatA Aja kala hamAre deza meM vanaspatiyoM kA duSkAla sA ho rahA hai, jo atyalpa saMkhyA rahI hai unake aMga pratyaMgoM kA bhI prANyaMgoM se kitanA sAmya hai, usakA saMkSipta digdarzana kraayeNge| "aitareyabrAhmaNa' meM yava brIhi ko pazu kA pratinidhi mAna kara pazuoM ke aMga pratyaMgoM kI jo tulanA kI hai use roma zabda kI

Page #186
( 135 ) pAda TIkA meM diyA jA cukA hai / vRhadAraNyopaniSadkAra ne to vanaspati ko puruSa kA rUpa dekara usake pratyeka avayava kA varNana ka diyA hai jo nIce diyA jAtA hai yathAvRkSo vanaspatistathaiva puruSo'mRSA / tasya lomAni parNAni, tvagasyotpATikA bahiH // vaca evAsya rudhiraM, prasyandi tvaca utpaTaH / tasmAtta NAttadA preti, raso vRkSAdivAhatAt / / mAMsAnyasya zakarANi, kinATaM strAvatatsthiram / asthInyantarato dArUNi majjA majjopamAkRtA / yad vRkSo vRkaNo rohati mUlAnavataraH punaH / ( bRhadAraNyopaniSad ) artha-jaisA puruSa hai vaisA hI sacamuca vanaspatyAtmaka vRkSapuruSa hai| vanaspati puruSa ke patra usa ke roma haiM / aura bAhara bhAga meM dikhane vAlI vakkala isakI tvacA hai / vakkala ke ukhaDane se isameM se jo rasa srAva hotA hai vaha vanaspati puruSa kA rudhira hai / aura vRkSa para prahAra dene se jisa prakAra rasa srAva hotA hai, vaise hI isa ke praroha meM se rasa sravatA hai| isameM rahe hue sAra bhAga ke Tukar3e isakA mAMsa hai| aura isameM se nikalA huA Thosa srAva jo kinATa kahalAtA hai isakA medo dhAtu hai| vanaspati ke andara kI lakaDI isakI asthiyAM haiN| aura isake bIjoM tathA lakar3I meM se nikalane vAlA sneha isakI majjA hai / yaha vRkSa rUpI dhanada puruSa mUla se nayA nayA utpanna hotA hai|

Page #187
( 136 ) aAmrAdi phaloM meM mAMsa majjA asthi Adi mAne jAte the, isake aneka pramANa upalabdha hote haiN| khajUra ke gUde ko mAMsa batAne vAlA carakasaMhitA kA pAThollekha mAMsa zabda ke nIce pAda TokA meM diyA jA cukA hai / usI prakAra kA balki usase bhI vizada ullekha suzruta saMhitA meM milatA hai jo nIce diyA jAtA hai: "cUtaphale paripakve kezaramAMsAsthimajAnaH pRthak pRthak dRzyante kAlaprakarSAt / tAnyeva taruNe nopalabhyante sUkSmatvAt / teSAM sUkSmANNAM kezarAdInAM kAlaH pravyaktatAM karoti / ( suzruta saMhitA zA0 a. 3 zlo0 32) artha-pake Amaphala meM kezara, asthi, mAMsa, asthimajjA pratyakSa rUpa meM dIkhate haiM / parantu kacce Amra meM ye aGga sUkSma avasthA meM hone ke kAraNa bhinna bhinna nahIM dIkhate, una sUkSma kezarAdi ko samaya vyakta rUpa detA hai| ____ jaise prANadhAriyoM meM AMta hotI hai, vaise phaloM meM bhI AMteM mAnI gaI haiN| jinake dvArA phala sthita bIjoM ke zarIra mAMsa majjAoM ko rasa pahu~catA hai una rezoM ko vaidya loga antra kahate haiN| jaise samutsRjya tato bIjAn antrANi tu samutsRjet / tAni prakSAlya toyena, pravaNyAM nikSipet punaH / / ( pAka darpaNa pR0 25)

Page #188
artha---usameM se bIja tathA AMteM nikAla de phira use dho DAla aura bAda meM pravaNI meM rakkhe / ___ phala mevoM ke jisa bhAga ko Aja kala girI athavA mIMgI kahate haiM, usako vaidyaka zAstroM meM majjA isa nAma se uddha ta kiyA gayA hai / jaise nArikelabhavA majjA svinnA dugdhe sukhaNDitA bharjitA ghRtakhaNDena, svanimitta-guNAvahA / / (kSema kutUhala ) artha-nArikela kI girI ko dUdha meM rauMdha kara sUkSma Tukar3e kara ghI meM bhuna kara khAMDa kI cAsanI meM DAlane se nArikela pAka banatA hai, jisakA guNa nArikela kI prakRti ke anusAra hotA hai / vRkSa ke kaThina bhAga ko tathA phaloM ke bIjoM ( guThaliyoM ) ko lo asthi nAma se nirdiSTa kiyA hI hai, parantu kahIM phala ke bhItara ke kaThina parade ko bhI asthi nAma se batalAyA hai / jaise---- kapAsaphalamatyuSNaM, kaSAyaM madhuraM guru / cAtazleSma-haraM rUcyaM, vizeSeraNAsthivarjitam / / ( kSema kutUhala ) artha-kapAsa kA phala ati uSNa prakRti bAlA, kaSAya tathA madhura rasa bAlA, aura guru hotA hai /

Page #189
( 138 ) yaha bAta kapha ko dUra karane vAlA, tathA rucikara hotA hai / isameM se asthi nikAla kara prayoga karane se vizeSa lAbhadAyaka hotA hai| Aja kala "palala" yaha mAMsa kA nAma mAnA jAtA hai / parantu mUla meM palala nAma khar3e hue tila cUrNa kA thaa| ukhalI meM tiloM ko kUTa kara sUkSma kara dete haiM, phira usameM garama pAnI chir3aka kara khAMDa milAte haiM / isase sneha pracura tila cUrNa banatA hai / jise mAravADa meM 'selI' kahate haiM / yaha padArtha makara saMkrAnti ke dina adhika banAyA jAtA hai| pUrva kAla meM ise palala kahate the| snehAkta hone ke kAraNa pichale logoM ne mAMsa ko bhI palala mAna liyA aura kozakAroM ne isa zabda ko anekArthaka mAna kara apane kozoM meM dAkhila kara diyaa| jaisepalalaM tilacUrNe syAnmAMsakadama-bhedayoH / (vaijayantI) artha-palala yaha tila cUrNa kA nAma hai, aura mAMsa tathA kIcaDa ke bheda meM bhI yaha vyavahRta hAtA hai| palalaM tu samAkhyAtaM, saikSavaM tilapiSTakam / palalaM malakRd vRSyaM, vAtaghnaM kaphapittakRt / / bRhaNaM ca guru snigdhaM, mUtrAdhikya-nivarcakam / ( bhAva prakAza) ___

Page #190
( 136 ) artha- guDa athavA khAMDa se banAyA huA tiloM kA piSTa palala kahA jAtA hai, yaha mala vRddhi kAraka, puSTikAraka, vAtanAzaka, kapha pitta karane vAlA, zaktidAyaka, gurupAkI, cikanA, aura mUtrAdhikya ko dUra karane vAlA hotA hai / kInAza zabda hajAroM varSa pahale kevala karSaka ke artha meM praca lita thaa| parantu dhIre dhIre isakI kukSi meM aneka vAcyArtha bhara gaye aura Aja yaha zabda cAra artha kA vAcaka bana baiThA hai| jaise kInAzo rajasi me kadarye karSake'rthavat // ( vaijayantI ) artha - kInAza zabda rAkSasa, yama, kRpaNa, aura karSaka kA vAcaka hai / aura isakA liGga vAcyArtha ke anusAra hotA hai / animiSa zabda se Aja kala ke vidvAn kevala matsya ko hI samajha lete hai, parantu animiSa zabda kI kukSi meM kitane artha bhare hue haiM, isakA ve kabhI vicAra nahIM karate / animiSa zabda kevala matsya kA vAcaka nahIM, para yaha nIce likhe anusAra pAMca artha batAtA hai / jaise thAmare jhaSe / animeSo'pyanimiSo'pyatha cANDAlaziSyayoH / syAdantevAsini ! www "vaijayantI " artha:-animeSa tathA animiSa zabda deva, matsya, cANDAla,

Page #191
ziSya, aura nikaTavartI AjJAkArI manuSya ke artha meM prayukta hote haiN| madhu zabda kA artha Ajakala lekhaka zahada mAtra karate haiN| parantu yaha kitane arthoM kA pratipAdaka hai, yaha to nimnalikhita koza vAkyoM se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| jaise madhuzcaitra daityeSu, jIvAzAka madhUkayoH / madhu kSIre jale madhe, kSaudre puSparase'pi ca / / "anekArtha saMgraha" arthaH-madhu zabda 'caitra mAsa, basanta Rtu, daitya vizeSa, jIvAzAka, mahuA, dUdha, pAnI, madirA, zahada, makaranda ina arthoM kA vAcaka hai| pezI zabda Ajakala ke lekhakoM ke vicAra se mAMsa vallI athavA mAMsa ke Tukar3oM ke artha meM hI pracalita hai / parantu vAstava meM pezI kitane arthoM ko batAtI hai, yaha nIce likhe koza-vAkya se jJAta hogA / jaise: pezI mAMsyasikozayoH / maNDabhede palapiNDe supakka-kaNike'pi ca / ____ "anekArtha saMgraha" arthaH-pezI, talavAra kA myAna, pakkAnna kA bheda mAMsa ke piNDa, ghRta pakrakaNikA, itane padArthoM kA nAma hai| ___

Page #192
( 141 ) kukkuTa zabda sAmAnya rUpa se murgA ke artha meM prasiddha hai parantu yaha zabda dUsare bhI aneka padArthoM kA vAcaka honA kozoM tathA nighaNTuoM meM likhA hai / jaiseH "kukkuTaH kukubhe tAmracUr3e vahnikaNe'pi ca // 654 // nighAda zUdrayoH putre x x x / __ arthaH-kukkuTa zabda kA artha kukubha (kumhAra kA murgA zveta tItara ) tAmra cUr3a ( murgA ) agni kA aMgAra, cANDAla aura zUdra kA putra hotA hai| kukkuTa nAma suniSaNNaka nAmaka vanaspati ke nAmoM meM bhI parigaNita hai, jisakA pramANa anyatra diyA gayA hai| zaza yaha nAma kharahA nAmaka AraNyaka pazu kA hai, parantu dUsare bhI aneka padArthoM ke artha meM pUrvakAla meM yaha prayukta hotA thaa| jaise:"zazaH pazau // 448 / / bole lodhe nRbhede ca" "anekArtha, arthaH - zaza zabda kA artha kharagoza pazu, hIrAvola, lodhra aura puruSa vizeSa hotA hai| .. vartamAna samaya meM AmiSa zabda kA artha mAMsa kiyA jAtA hai, parantu AmiSa ke dUsare bhI aneka artha hote the, jo kozoM se jAnA jAte haiM / jaise:

Page #193
( 142 ) "AmiSaM pale // 1330 / / sundarAkArarUpAdau sambhoge lobhalaJcayoH" "anekArtha" arthaH-AmiSa kA artha mAMsa. sundarAkAra rUpa Adi, sambhoga lobha aura rizvata hotA hai| "lobhe kAme guNe, rUpe AmiSAkhyA ca bhojane' "anekArtha" artha:--lobha meM, kAma guNa meM, rUpa meM, aura bhojana meM, AmiSa yaha nAma prayukta hotA hai / kukkuTI zabda se vartamAna samaya ke vidvAna mAtra murgI kA hI bodha kreNge| kintu isa zabda kA vAstavika artha kyA hai. so to kozoM se hI pratIta hogA / jaise:-- zAlmalau tUlanI mocA picchilA virajA vitA / kukkuTI pUraNI rakta-kusumA dhuNa-vallabhA // 67 // nighaNTu-zeSe / arthaH- tUlinI, mocA, picchalA, virajA, vitA. kukkuTI, pUraNI, raktakusumA, ghuNaballabhA ye zemala vRkSa ke nAma haiM / jinameM kukkuTI murgI kA prati rUpaka jaisA dIkhatA hai| __mArjAra nAma billI kA hI prasiddha hai, phira bhI yaha pahale hiMgoTa aura agastya se artha meM bhI prayukta hotA thA / jaise: "igudyAM tApasatarurmArjAraH kaSTakITakaH / " "nighaNTu zeSaH" arthaH-tApasavRtta, mArjAra aura kaSTakITaka ye hiMgoTa vRkSa ke nAma haiN| agastya muni-mArjArAvagastirvaGga senakaH / "vaijayantI" ___

Page #194
arthAt-muni, mArjAra, agasti, vaGgasena ityAdi agastya vRkSa ke nAma haiN| ___mArjAra zabda nighaNTu meM raktacitraka kA bhI paryAya batAyA hai| saskRta meM kukkura nAma kuttaM kA paryAya batAyA gayA hai aura pratyeka pAThaka kukkura se 'kuttA' artha hI samajhege; parantu yaha zabda granthiparNa (gaMThivana ) vanaspati ke nAmoM meM bhI pariNata kiyA hai / jaise: "pranthipaNe piSTapaNaM vikIrNa zIrNaromakam / kukkuraM ca x x x "nighaNTu zeSa" arthAt-zliSTaparNa, vikIrNa, zArNaromaka, kukkura, pranthiparNa ( gaMThivana ) ke nAma haiN| 'pala' zabda Ajakala eka jAti ke tola, kAla vizeSa aura mAMsa ke artha meM ho prasiddha hai, parantu pahale 'pala' zabda kA artha dhAnya kA bhUsA bhI hotA thA / jaise: palaH, palalo, dhAnyatvak , tuSo vuse kaDaGgaraH- / abhi0 ci0 arthAt-pala, palala, dhAnyatvak , tuSa aura kaMDagara ye bhUse ke nAma haiN| aja nAma se Aja kala ke sAmAnya vidvAn bakarA aura viSNu kA bodha karAte haiM / parantu isa zabda ke anya bhI aneka artha hote haiM / jaise

Page #195
( 144 ) suvarNa mAkSika dhAtu, purAne dhAnya, jo ugane ke kAla se atikrAnta hue haiN| (zAligrAmoSadha zabdasAgara ) kapota zabda se Aja kala kabUtara kA bodha hotA hai, parantu pUrvakAla meM kapota pakSI mAtra kA vAcaka thA, aura sau vIra nAmaka zveta surmA bhI kapota kahalAtA thaa| kyoMki surame kA varNa kapota se milatA julatA hone se vaha kapota nAma se prasiddha huA thA / isI prakAra sajjI, kApota kahalAtA thA kyoMki isakA bhI varNa kapota kA sA hotA hai| gopI, gopavadhU gopakanyA zabdoM se kramazaH gopa strI, gopa kI bahU gopa kI putrI, kA artha upasthita hotA hai, parantu inakA vAstavika artha vaidyaka graMthoM meM nimnalikhita batAyA hai / jaise kRSNA tu sArivA zyAmA gopI gopavadhUzca sA / dhavalA sArivA gopI, gopakanyA ca sAravI / / ( bhAvaprakAza nighaNTuH ) arthAt-zyAmA, gopI, gopavadhU ye kRSNa sArivA ke nAma haiM / aura gopI, tathA gopa kanyA, ye do nAma dhavalA sArivA ke haiN| zveta kApotikA aura kRSNa kApotikA zabdoM se pAThaka zveta tathA kRSNa mAdA kapota pakSI kA hI bodha kareMge, parantu vAstava meM ye zabda kisa artha ke bodhaka haiM, yaha to nIce ke uddharaNa se hI samajha skeNge|

Page #196
svalpAkArA lohitAGgA, zvetakApotikocyate / dviparNinI mUlabhavAM, marUNAM kRSNapiGgalAm / / 511 // dviratnimAtrAM jAnIyAd, gonasIM gonasAkRtim / sakSArAM romazAM mRdvIM, rasanecarasopamAm // 512 // evaM rUparasAM cApi, kRSNakApotimAdizet / kRSNa-sarpasya rUpeNa, vArAhI kandasambhavAm / / 563 // ekaparNA mahAvIryo, bhinnAJjana-cayopamAm / chatrAticchatrake vidyAd, rakSodhne kanda-sambhave // 564 // jarAmRtyu-nivAriNyau, zvetakApotisambhave / kAntaidazabhiH patra-mayUrAGgaruhopamaiH // 56 // ( kalpadra makozaH) artha-jo svalpa AkAra vAlI aura lAla aMga vAlI, hotI haiM vaha zveta kApotikA kahalAtI hai, zveta kApotikA do pattoM vAlI aura kanda ke mUla meM utpanna hone vAlI, ISad rakta tathA kRSNa piGgalA, hAtha bhara UMcI gau kI nAkasI aura phaNadhArI sAMpa kI AkRti vAlI, kSArayukta, roMgaToM vAlI, sparza meM komala, jihvA se cakhane para Ikha jaisI mIThI hotI hai| isI prakAra ke svarUpa aura rasa vAlI ko kRSNa kApotikA kahanA cAhie / kRSNa kApotikA kAle sAMpa ke rUpameM vArAhI kanda ke mUla meM utpanna hotI hai, vaha eka patte vAlI mahAvIrya dAyinI, aura ati kRSNa aJjana samUha sI kAlI hotI hai, patra madhya se

Page #197
utpanna praroha para lage hue gahare nIla mayUra paMkha jaise-vAraha pattoM se chatrAtichatra vAlI, rAkSasoM kA nAza karane vAlI, kanda mUla se utpanna hone vAlI, jarAmaraNa kA nivAraNa karane vAlI donoM kApo. tikAyeM jAnanI caahie| ajA zabda sAmAnya rUpa se bakarI isa vAcyArtha ko hI vyakta karatA hai, phira bhI ajA nAmaka eka auSadhi bhI hotI hai| jisakA varNana nIce anusAra haiajA mahauSadhijJeyA zaGkha-kundendupANDurA / / 568 // ( kalpadrumakozaH) artha-jo zaMkha kunda puSpa aura candra ke samAna zvetavarNa kI ho, ajA nAmaka mahauSadhi jAnanI cAhie / varNa ke Upara se padArthoM ke nAma vanaspati phaloM ke hI nahIM anya aneka padArthoM ke nAma voM ke Upara se prasiddha ho jAte haiM / jaise rudhiraM kuMkume'pi ca / arthAt-kezara kA bhI nAma rudhira paDanA / tAmra zulve zulbanibhe ca / artha--tAmra nAma tAmbe ke atirikta tAmravarNa ke pratyeka padArtha kA honaa|

Page #198
(15 ) pANDuro varNatadvatoH / arthAt-pANDura yaha nAma zveta varNa aura zveta varNa vAle kA honaa| __ityAdi aneka udAharaNoM se pUrva kAla meM padArthoM ke nAma varNa ke nAmAnusAra prasiddha ho jAte the / prANyaMga mAMsa rakta varNa kA hone se phala mevAoM ke raktavarNa-garbha bhI mAMsa kahalAte the / guDa se banA sIrA, lApasI, aura kucha miThAiyAM jo rakta varNa liye hotI thI, ve bhI mAMsa ke nAma se pahacAnI jAtI thI / parantu jina padArthoM meM rakta athavA pIta varNa vilkula nahIM hotA unako raktavarNa dekara banAne vAle mAMsa kA rUpa de dete the| yaha paddhati kSemakutUhala grantha ke nirmANa samaya taka pracalita hogii| aisA ukta graMtha ke nimnoddhRta zloka se jAnA jAtA hai---- varNasya karaNe deyaM, kuMkumaM raktacandanam / tAmbUlaM yatra yadya kta, tacca tatra prayojayet / / 64 // kSema kutUhala ) arthAt-khAdya padArtha ko raMga dene meM kezara, rakta candana, aura nAgaravela ke patte kA upayoga karanA caahie| jisa padArtha ke lie jo raMga anurUpa ho use usI raMga se raMganA caahie| vanaspatyaMga mAMsa ke sambandha meM hamane yaha dikhAne kA prayatna kiyA hai ki prANadhAriyoM ke zArIrika avayava: jina nAmoM se pahicAne jAte the, unhIM nAmoM se vanaspatiyoM ke bhinna bhinna aba

Page #199
yavoM kA vyavahAra hotA thA / itanA hI nahIM balki prANadhAriyoM ke saiMkaDoM nAma samAna rUpa se vanaspatiyoM ko bhI vAcyArtha rUpa se prasiddha karate the| prANyaMga mAMsa ko usake khAne vAle aneka prakAra ke upaskara se taiyAra karate the| usI prakAra anna bhojI mAnava bhI vAnaspatika padArthoM se aneka khAdya padArya banAte aura unako ghRta, zakkara, kezara, kastUrI Adi ke saMskAroM se saMskRta karake AkarSaka banAte the / isa paristhiti meM likhe gaye zAstroM ke artha nirNaya meM Ajakala ke vidvAnoM dvArA viparyAsa honA asambhava nahIM hai| vedoM, jaina sUtroM aura bauddha sUtroM meM Ane vAle tatkAlIna khAdya padArthoM ke artha meM Ajakala ke vidvAnoM ne aneka prakAra kI vikRtiyAM ghuseDa dI haiM / isakA kAraNa vanaspati tathA vanaspatyaMgoM ke nAmoM, sAtha prANI nAmoM tathA prAsyaMga nAmoM kI samAnatA hI hai / aba hama isa prakAra ke grantha pAThoM ke uddharaNa unake artha likha kara viSaya ko nahIM baDhAyeMge, kintu prANI aura vanaspati ko batAne vAle zabdoM ko koza ke rUpa meM eka anukramaNikA dekara isa prakaraNa ko pUrA kreNge| una zabdoM kI anukramaNikA jo prANadhArI aura vanaspati ke vAcaka haiN| nAma baja prasiddhArtha bakarA devabhojya aprasiddhArtha sonAmAkhI ayAcitabhikSAnna amRta

Page #200
ikSvAku kaJcukI kaMTaka kapi bandara kaTAha kapotaka kapotasAra kapotAMdhri karabha UMTa kalabha kalApI ( 146 ) rAjavaMza vizeSa kaDavI tumbI nAdara yava, caNaka, amara vRkSa kAMTA kSudra zatru aura bA~sa zilArasa kar3Aha bhaiMsa kA baccA choTA kabUtara sapheda surmA kabUtara kA satva surmA kapota kA paga nalikA nAma auSadhi nakha nAmaka gandha dravya, hurahura vRkSa, hAtho kA baccA dhattUrA kA vRkSa mora lana, pilakhana kA vRkSa, kauA agasta vRkSa kaue kA zira agasta vRkSa kabUtara sambandhI sapheda surmA, lajjIkhAra zAlmali vRkSa murgoM kA aNDA kRSNa brIhi kuttA pranthiparNa kAle coMca vAlA caNaka, cane ghUka guggula gadahA kaeTaki vRkSa kaThora svara vAlI strI vanamallikA gAya kA zira candana vizeSa kAka murgI kAkazIrSa kApota kukkuTI kukkuTANDa kukkura kRSNacaJcuka kauzika khara kharasvarA gozIrSa

Page #201
grahapati DulI tapasvI tapodhana tAmracUDa tAmrasAra turagI turaMga dantI dvija dvijapriyA dvipa dvIpI dIpaka devI nakhI nIca nIlakaNTha palAzI pArvatI puGgala sUrya yAka vRkSa kachuI cillI zAka tApasa tapa karane vAlA ghRta karaJja vRkSa tapasvI, muni murgA tAmbe kA bhasma ghoDI ghoDA hAthI 150 ) brAhmaNa brAhmaNa bhAryA hAthI vyAghra jAti vizeSa lAlaTena devatA nakha vAlA badamAza ziva mora rAkSasa bhavAnI zarIra damanaka vRkSa, damanA vRkSa kakaroMdA vRkSa rakta candana azva gandhA sendhA namaka jepAla kA vRkSa tumbarU vRkSa somalatA nAga kezara citraka kezara, ajavAna, zikhA ainii kaMkorI gandha dravya vizeSa coraka nAmaka gandha dravya bhaTeura mUlI palAza vRkSa saurASTra mRttikA rUpAdiyukta dravya mora

Page #202
pezI savaga mAMsa piNDa bandara nauvalA (neulA) ba bhAlU bhalluka bhaMDI bhekI maNDUka maDya mar3a mahAmuni mAtaGga mArjAra gAr3I meMr3hakI meMDhaka bhRtaka mRta bar3AsAdhu hAthI billI jaTAmAMsI zirISavRkSa sitAvara zAka sonApAThavRkSa, zirISavRkSa maNDUkaparNI, brahnamaNDUkI sonApAThAvRkSa upavana kaSTa dhaniyAM pIpar3aper3a, DhAka kA per3a raktacitraka, agastyavRkSa, hiMgoTAvRkSa kastUrI cirauMjI kA per3a, DhAka kA per3a,agastya vRkSa mASa-ur3ada khadira, yava kastUrI kastUrI tinizavRkSa rAsnA kSIrikA vRkSa,khiranI per3a mArjArI villI maunavratI muni mUrkha medhya mRga yojanagandhA rathika rasanA rAjanya nirbuddhi mamuSya pavitra hariNa kITikA sArathi jihvA kSatriya ___

Page #203
( 152 ) madhurAdirasa rAjakumAra rAjakumArI rAjaputra rAjaputrI pArA kalamI Ama kar3avI tumbI, reNukA, jAI, mAlatI, aMkoTha vRkSa, DherAvRkSa lambakarNa gadahA zikAra Adi vyasana satta varAha sUara sarpa vyAla variSTa vaka vartaka vanazUkarI vAyasI vipra vRzcika vRSa vRSA kapAyI vyAghra bar3A vagulA vartaka pakSI vanyazUkarI mAdA kauA brAhmaNa bicchU baila Aditya patnI vAgha nAgaramothA, vArAhIkanda kRSNa citraka tAmra lAla mirca agastiyA vRkSa azvakhura, ghor3A vaja kauMJcalatA, kapicchU kalambu nAma kI auSadhi pIpala vRkSa oSadhi bheda mainaphala vRkSa aDUsA, RSabhakauSadhi jIvantI, zatAvarI rakta raNDa aura karaja ___kA vRkSa kaTerI bola, lodhra cItA vRkSa vyAnI zaza zArdUla bAdhina kharagoza bAgha

Page #204
ziva puNDarIka zuka zUkarI zailasutA zailUSa zaiva zveta sarpa sarpa siMha sItA surabhi soma zaMkarajI zvApada (bagherA ) zveta kamala totA zirISavRkSa vArAha kAntA mAlakAMganI bilva vRkSa dhatUrA varuNa vRkSa nAga kezara rakta saiMjane kA vRkSa sUarI pArvatI ( 153 ) naTa ziva kA upAsaka dhaulA sarpa sA~pa zera jAnakIjI gau candramA guggula, kAla dhatUrA, pArA madirA suvarNa, gandhaka, campaka vRkSa, jAti phala vRkSa kA~jI jaina sAhitya meM prayukta mAMsa matsyAdi zabdoM kA vAstavika artha mAMsa, matsya, pudgala, maDa, prAsuka, AmiSa aura madya zabdoM kA prayoga tathA spaSTIkaraNa /

Page #205
( 154 ) upayukta mAMsAdi zabda jaina sUtroM tathA prakaraNa pranthoM meM Ate rahate haiM / parantu inameM se bahuta se zabdoM ke maulika artha IsA kI prathama zatAbdI taka bhUle jA cuke the / mAtra AmiSa zabda apanA maulika artha IsA kI bArahavIM sadI taka TikAye rahA thA, parantu usake bAda AmiSa kA vAstavika artha bhI calA gayA / aba hama ukta zabda kahAM kahAM prayukta hue haiM, unakA sthala nirdeza pUrNa varNana kareMge / , mAMsa zabda "AcArAMga" "nizIthAdhyayana" "sUryya prajJapti " "culla kappa sutta" Adi sUtroM meM AmiSa zabda "sambodha prakaraNa " "dharma rakha karaNDaka" Adi meM, pudala zabda " AcArAMga " dazavekAlika sUtra" Adi meM, maDa zabda "bhagavatI sUtra meM, matsya zabda "AcArAMga" "nizIthAdhyayana" Adi meM, aura madya zabda " vRhatkalpa" bhASya, "culla kappa sutta" meM AyA hai / inameM se mAMsa AmiSa zabda ghRta pakva miSTAnna ke artha meM prayukta hue haiN| maDa prAsuka zabda acitta ( nirjIva ) bhojana pAnI ke artha meM vyavahRta huA hai / matsya zabda jaina sUtroM meM mada kAraka kodrava Adi asAra dhAnyoM ke tandula ke artha meM AyA hai / madya zabda sandhAna janita sauvIra jala Adi peya pAnIya ke artha likhA gayA hai / aba hama ukta zabdoM ke sUtra sthaloM ko uddha ta karale unakA vAstavika artha smjhaayeNge| AcArAGga sUtra dvitIyazrutaskandhe saMkhaDi sUtram -

Page #206
( 155 ) -"se bhikkhU vA. jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANejAmasAiyaM vA macchAiyaM vA maMsakhalaM vA maccha khalaM vA AheNaM vA paheNaM vA hiMgolaM vA samelaM vA hIramANa vA pehAe aMtarAse maggA bahupANA vahubIyA bahuhariyA bahu osA bahu udayA bahuutigapaNaga, daga maTTiya makkaDA saMtANayA bahaveM tattha mamaNa mAhaNa atihi kivaNa vaNI magA uvAgayA uvAgamissanti, tatthA innA vittI pannassa nikkhamaNa pavesAe no pannassa vAyaNa pucchaNa paTiyaTTaNANuppeha dhammANu oga cintAe se evaM naccA tahappagAraM pure saMkhaDi vA pacchA saMkhaDi vA saMkhaDi saMkhaDi pariyAye no abhisaMdhArijA gamaNAe / se mikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa jANijjA maMzAiyaM vA macchAiyaM vA jAva hIramANaM vA pehAe antarA se maggA appANANA jAva saMtANagA no jattha bahave samaNa jAva ubAgamissaMti appAinnA vittI. pannassa nikkhamaNa pavesAe pannassa vAyaNa pucchaNa pariyaTTaNANuppeha dhammANu ogaciMttAe sevaM nacA taTTappagAraM pure saMkhaDi vA abhidhArijA gamaNAe / sU0 22 / / cU01 piNDe 1 u03 // artha-vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yaha jAne ki amuka sthAna mAMsAdika (jisa bhojya meM miThAI Adi gariSTa khAdya pahale khAyA jAtA ho vaha bhojya) athavA mAMsAdika (jisa bhoja meM pakAye hue tandula odanAdi pahale khAne ko parosA jAtA ho vaha bhoja ) baDA bhoja hai, aura amuka mAMsAdi tathA matsyAdi taiyAra karane ke sthAna hai| bhale hI vaha AheNa ( vivAha ke anantara vadhU kA praveza hone para vara ke ghara diyA jAne vAlA ) bhoja ho, paheNa ( vadhU ke le jAne

Page #207
ke samaya usake pitR ghara meM diyA jAne vAlA ) bhoja ho, hiMgola ( mRtaka bhojana athavA yakSAdi kI yAtrA ke nimitta kiyA jAne vAlA ) bhoja ho, sammela ( kauTumbika athavA goSThI ) bhoja ho, aura eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para le jAyA jAtA dekha kara, usa sthAna para jAne ke mArga bahuta prANAkula bahuta bIjAkula, bahuta haritAkula, bahuta oSAkula, bahuta jalAI bahuta kITi kA ghara vAle bahuta kAI vAle, bahuta jala vAle, bahuta miTTI vAle aura bahuta makaDI ke jAle vAle hoM, vahAM bahuta zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa, yAcaka, Agaye hoM athavA Ane vAle ho vahAM bharA huA mArga dhuddhimAn ke lie nikalane praveza karane yogya nahIM hotA / na vaha sthAna buddhimAna ke lie vAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmakathA ke anuyoga ke lie upayukta hotA hai / vaha isa prakAra kI paristhiti ko jAna kara ukta prakAra kI purassaMskRti (jahAM bhoja ho cukA ho ) pazcAt saMskRti ( jahAM bhoja hone vAlA ho) aise saMskRti sthAna meM saMskRti ( miSTa pakvAnna ) lene ke lie jAne kA vicAra na kre| yadi bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI yaha jAne ki mAMsAdi athavA matsyAdi saMskRti amuka sthAna para hai aura usake nirmANa sthAna amuka hai / vaha saMskRti AheNa Adi amuka prakAra kI hai aura pakvAnna amuka sthAna se amuka sthAna le jAye jAte haiN| aura vahA~ jAne ke mArga alpaprANa yAvat alpa makar3I jAloM vAle haiM, vahA~ zramaNa brAhmaNa Adi nahIM Aye haiM, na adhika Ane vAle

Page #208
( 157 ) haiM, mArgoM meM adhika bhIr3a nahIM hai, buddhimAna sugamatA se niSkramaNa praveza kara sakatA hai| usake vAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartanA anuprekSA, aura dharmAnuyoga meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI, isa paristhiti ko dekhakara bhikSu usa mahAbhoja ke sthAna para praNIta AhAra lene ko jAne nizcaya kara sakatA hai| ___2--"se bhikakhu vA 2 se jaM bahu ATThiyaM vA maMsaM vA macchaM vA bahu kaMTayaM assi khalu0 tahApagAraM bahu aTTiyaM vA bhaMsaM lAbhe sante se bhikkhU vA siyANaM paro bahu prATThiyaM eNa maMseNa vA maccheNa vA upanimaMtijjA-Au saMto samaNA / abhikakhasi bahu aTTiyaM maMsaM parigAhittae 2 evApagAraM nigdhosaM succA nisamma se puvAmeva AloijjA--Au sobhi vA 2 no khalu meM kappaI bahuH paDigA0 abhikaskhasi meM dAu jAvaiyaM tAvaiyaM puggalaM dalA hi, mA ya aTThiyAI, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro abhihadu aMto paDiggahagaMsi bahu paribhAittA nihaTu dalaijjA tahappagAraM paDiggaha para hatthaM si para pApaMsivA aphA0 ane0 se Ahazca paDiggAhie siyA taM no hitti vaijjA no aNihitti vaijjA se tamAyAya egaMta mavakka mijjA 2 ahe AsamaMsi vA ahe uvassayasi vA appapaMDe jAva saMtANa e maMsagaM macchagaM bhuccA aTThiyAI kaMkaNa gahAya se tamAyAya egaMta mavakkamijjA 2 ahe jhAma thaMDilaMsi vA jAva pamajjiya para?vijjA / / (sU058) cU0 1 piNDai 1 u0 1 pa0 354 ___ artha--vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI aisA phala mevA kA gUdA jisameM se sAra bhAga le liyA gayA hai aura adhika mAtrA meM

Page #209
( 158 ) guThalI tathA bIja zeSa rahe haiM, aisA phala mevA Adi milatA ho to grahaNa na kare / gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSArtha gaye hue bhikSuNI ko usa prakAra ke adhika bIja guThalI vAle phala meM vA lene ke lie gRhasvAmI athavA usakI strI use nimantraNa kare ki heAyuSman ! zramaNa ! yaha adhika bIjavAlA phala mevA tuma cAhate ho kyA ? isa prakAra kA zabda sunakara vaha pahale hI soca kara kahe, he AyuSmAn / athavA he vahana / mujhe nahIM kalpatA, bahu guThalI aura kAMToM vAlA phala mevA yadi tuma mujhe denA cAhatI ho to isameM se gUdA aura garbha rUpa jo sAra bhAga hai use de do, guThalI Adi nahIM yaha kahate hue bhI gRhastha ekadama vaha kacare vAlI cIja ke bahuta vibhAga karake pAtra meM DAla de to vaha pAtra yadi dUsare ke hAtha meM athavA dUsare ke pAtra meM rakkhA ho to use kahanA yaha aprAsuka aneSaNIya hai, hameM nahIM kalpatA, yadi vaha pAtra sahasA apane hAtha meM le liyA ho to na bhalA kahe, na burA kahe, vaha usako lekara eka tarapha haTa kara kisI udyAna meM vRkSa ke nIce upAzraya meM jahAM kITI Adi sUkSma jantuoM ke aNDe na hoM tathA makaDI ke jAle na hoM bahAM phala kA garbha tathA mevA kA gUdA khAkara guThaliyAM bIja Adi kUDA karkaTa lekara ekAnta meM jA jalI bhUmi Adi nirjIva bhUmi ko jhADa kara vahAM rakha de / nizIthAdhyayana navamoddeza ke 3-"maMsa khAyANA vA maccha khAyANA vA vahiyA niggayANaM asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM sAimaM vA paDiggA hei" ____

Page #210
( 156 ) artha-mAMsa khAne vAloM se tathA matsya khAne vAloM se bAhara nikale hue logoM ke yahA~ se azana ( bhojya ) pAna (peya) khAdima ( mevA phala Adi ) svAdima ( cUrNa pAna tambolAdi ) grahaNa kare to prAyazcita kA bhAgI ho| nizIthAdhyayane ekAdazodeze 4-"maMsAIyaM vA macchAiyaM vA maMsa-khalaM vA maccha-khalaM vA AheNaM vA paheNaM vA sammelaM vA hiMgolaMvA annayaraM vA tahappagAraM virUpa-rUpaM hIramANaM pe hAe tAe AsA e tAe pivA sAe taM rayaNi annattha uvAiNA vei" - artha-mAMsAdika, matsyAdika, mAMsa nirmANa sthAna, matsya nirmANa sthAna, AheNa ( vivAha ke anantara vadhU kA praveza hone para vara ke ghara diyA jAne vAlA ) bhoja, paheNa ( vadhU ko lejAne ke samaya usake pitRghara meM diyA jAne vAlA) bhoja, sammela (kauTumbika athavA goSThI) bhoja, hiMgola ( mRtaka bhojana athavA pakSa Adi kI yAtrA ke nimitta diyA jAne vAlA) bhoja, tathA 'nase atirikta isI prakAra ke vizeSa bhojanArambhoM meM taiyAra kiyA huA khAdya pakvAnna idhara udhara le jAyA jAtA dekhakara use prApta karane kI AzA se use khAne kI tRSNA se zyayyAtara kA ghara chor3akara usa rAtri ko anyatra sthAna meM jAkara vitAye to prAyazcitta kA bhAgI ho| dazavakAlika piNDaiSaNAdhyAye prathamoddeza ke

Page #211
"bahu aTTiyaM puggalaM, aNimisaM vA vahukaMTayaM / acchiyaM tiMduyaM villa, ucchRkhaMDava siMbaliM // 73 // appe siyA bhoaNaJjAe, bahUujjhiya dhammiyaM / dvitiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 74 / / artha-vahu guThalI vAlA phala, tathA mevoM kA sAra bhAga, tathA piSTa se banAye gaye sakaMTaka matsya, asthika vRkSa, tinda vRkSa aura bilva vRkSa ke phala tathA ganne kA TukaDA zimbA ( phalI) ityAdi bhojana jAta jisameM khAne yogya padArtha kama hotA hai, aura pheMkane yogya adhika usako detI huI gRha svAminI ko niSedha kare ki isa kA khAdya mujhe nahIM kalpatA / 6-maDAiNaM bhaMte niraMha niruddha bhave niruddha bhayapayaJca yAva nihiyaTTakaraNijje No puNa ravi itthaM taM havva mAgacchati haMtA goyamA ! maDAINaM niyaM? jAva No puNaravi itthatta havva mAgacchati seNaM bhete / kiMtivattavvaM siyA muttati vattavyaM siyA pAraga etti vattavvaM siyA paraMparA gaetti vatta0 siddha mula parinivvuDe aMta kaDe savva dukabappa hINetti vattavvaM siyA, sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhNtetti| ____ artha-he bhagavan ! maDAdI ( mRtAdI mRtabhakSaka ) nirgrantha, jisane bhava prapaJca ko rokA hai, jisane apanA kArya pUrA kara diyA hai, vaha phira isa saMsAra meM nahIM AtA ? hA~ gautama ! mRtAdI nigrantha phira yahA~ nahIM AtA bhagavan ! usako kyA kahanA

Page #212
( 161 ) artha-varSA nivAsa rahe hue nigraMtha nirgrathiniyoM ko jo hRSTa puSTa zarIra niroga aura valiSTha zarIra vAle haiM, ye navarasa vikRtiyAM vAra vAra lenI nahIM kalpatI hai, ve rasa vikRtiyAM ye haiM, tIra (dUdha) dadhi (dahI) navanIta (makkhana) sarpiSa (ghI) taila, guDa, madhu (zahada) madya (sandhAna jala) mAMsa (pakvAnna) sUryaprajJapti sUtra meM nakSatra bhojana kisa nakSatra ke dina kisa prakAra kA bhojana karake jAne se kArya siddha hotA hai, isa bAta ko lekara aTThAisa nakSatroM ke bhojana batAye gaye haiM / jo nIce uddhata karate haiM 8-"tA kahaM te bhoyaNA AhitAti badejjA 1 tA e esiNaM aTThAvisAe NaM NakkhatANaM1-kattiyAhi dadhiNA bhoccA kajjaM sAdhiyati / 2-rohiNIhiM sasamasaM bhoccA kajja sAdheti / 3-saMThANAhi migamaMsaM moccA kajja sAdhiti / 4-ahadAhiM NavaraNItena bhocA kajja sAdhiti / 5-puNabbasunA'tha bateNa bhoccA kajaM sAdhiti / 6-pusseNaM khIreNa bhoccA kajjaM sAdhiti / 7-assesAe dIvagamaMsaM bhoccA kajja sAdheti / 8-mahAhiM kasoti bhoccA kajja sAdheti / 6-puvvAhiM pharaguNIhiM medakamaMsaM bhoccA kajja sAdheti / 20-uttarAhiM phagguNIhiM NakkhImaMsaM bhoccA kajjaM sAdheti / ___

Page #213
11-hattheNa vatthANIeNa bhoccA kajjaM sAdheti / 12-cittAhi mugga sUveNaM bhoccA kajjaM sAdheti / 13-sAdiNA phalAiM bhoccA kajjaM sAdheti / 14-visAkhAhiM AsittiyAo bhoccA kajja sAdheti / 15-aNurAhAhi missA kUraM bhoccA kajjaM sAdheti / 16-jeThAhiM laTThieNaM bhoccA kamjaM sAdheti / 17-mUla 18-puvvAhiM AsADhAhiM AmalagasarIre bhoccA kajja sAdheti / 16-uttarAhiM AsADhAhiM balehi bhoccA kajja sAdheti / 20-abhiiNA pupphehi bhoccA kajjaM sAdheti / 21-savaNeNaM khIreNaM bhoccA kajja sAdheti / 22-dhnisstthaa| 23--sayabhisayAe tuvarAu bhoccA kajjaM sAdheti / 24-puvvAhiM puThThavayAhi kArillaehiM bhuccA kajjaM sAdheti / 25-uttarAhiM puThThavatAhiM varAhamaMsaM bhoccA kajja sAdheti / 26-revatIhiM jalayaramaMsaM bhoccA kajjaM sAdheti / 27 -assiNIhi tittiramaMsaM bhoccA kajjaM sAdheti / 28-bharaNIhiM talaM tandulakaM bhoccA kajaM sAdheti / (su0 51) ve nakSatra bhojana kisa prakAra kahe haiM, batAnA cAhie / ina aTThAisa nakSatroM ke bhojana ye kahe haiM1-kRttikA nakSatra ke dina dahI se bhojana karake kArya siddha karate haiN|

Page #214
2-rohiNI nakSatra ke dina zazamAMsa arthAt lodhra se banAyA huA pakkAnna khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| 3-mRgazIrSa nakSatra ko kastUrI milA pakvAnna khAkara kArya siddha .. karate haiN| 4-ArdrA nakSatra ko makkhana ke sAtha bhojana karake kArya siddha karate haiN| 5-punarvasu ke dinaghRta ke sAtha khAnA khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| 6-puSpa ke dina dUdha ke sAtha bhojana karake kArya siddha karate haiN| 7-azleSA ke dina kezara mizrita pakvAnna khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| 8-maghA ke dina kasoMjI mizrita khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| 6-pUrvA phAlgunI ke dina jIvaka nAmaka zAka mizrita pakkAnna khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| 10-uttarA phAlgunI ke dina nakhI nAmaka sugandhita dravya mizrita pakvAnna khAkara kArya siddha karate haiM / 11-hasta nakSatra ke dina ajamodA ko cabA kara bhojana karake kArya siddha karate haiN| 12-citrA ke dina mUga kI dAla ke sAtha bhojana kara kArya siddha karate haiN| 63-svAti ko phala khAkara kArya siddha karate haiM / 14-vizAkhA ko khAje khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| 15-anurAdhA ko khIcaDI khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| ___

Page #215
16-jyeSThA ko madhuSTiM cabA kara bhojana karake kArya siddha karate haiM 17----(mUla) isakA bhojana sUtra meM nahIM milatA) 18-pUrvASADhA ke dina ho AMvale khAkara kArya siddha karate haiM / 16-uttarASADhA ko valA ke bIjoM ko cabA kara bhojana karake kArya siddha karate haiN| 20-abhijit ko gulakanda ke sAtha khAnA khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| 21-zravaNa ko dUdha ke sAtha khAnA khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| 22-(dhaniSThA kA bhojana sUtra meM nahIM milatA hai) 23-zatabhiSA ke dina tuara ko khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| 24 - pUrvA bhAdrapadA ke dina kareloM ke sAtha bhojana karake kArya siddha karate haiN| 25--uttarA bhAdrapadA ko sakara kanda kA pakkAnna khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| 26-revatI ke dina jalakara nAmaka vRkSa ke sAra se mizrita pakvAnna khAkara kAryasiddha karate haiN| 27-azvinI ke dina azvagandhA cUrNa DAlakara banAyA huA miSThAnna khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| 28-bharaNI ko tila ke dAne DAlakara banAyA huA khAnA khAkara kArya siddha karate haiN| mArjArakRta kukkuTa mAMsa kyA thA ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apanI bImArI kI antima hAlata meM apane ziSya siMhamuni ko meM Dhiya mAma nivAsinI rektI nAmaka

Page #216
gAthA patinI ke ghara bhejakara vahA~ se jo auSadhIya khAdya maMgavAyA thA, usakA bhagavatI-sUtra ke gozAlakazataka meM savistara varNana kiyA gayA hai / jisakA Age pIche kA sambandha chor3akara adhyApaka dharmAnanda kauzAmbI vicale nimnalikhita vAkya uddha ta kiye haiM, aura usake artha meM yaha siddha karane kI ceSTA kI hai ki mahAvIra svAmI bhI mAMsa khAte the| dharmAnanda dvArA uddha ta pATha aura usakA artha nIce diyA jAtA hai "taM gacchahaNaM tumaM sIhA meM Dhiya gAma nagaraM revatIe gAhA patiNIe mamaM aTTAe dube kaboya sarIrA upakarabaDiyA tehino aho / asthi se anna pariyAsie majjAra kaDae kukkuDa maMsae taM AhArAhi eeNaM attttho|" upayukta uddharaNa kA dharmAnanda kauzAmbI nIce likhA artha batAte haiN| usa samaya mahAvIra svAmI ne siMhanAmaka apane ziSya se kahA "tuma meM Dhiya gA~va meM revatI nAmaka strI ke pAsa jaao| usane mere lie do kabUtara pakA kara rakkhe haiN| ve mujhe nahIM cAhie / tuma usase kahanA ki kala billI dvArA mArI gayI murgI kA mAMsa tuma ne banAyA hai, utanA de do" ukta artha zrI kauzAmbI ne apanI tarapha se nahIM para zrI gopAladAsa jIvA bhAI paTela ke kathanAnusAra likhA hai| zrI gopAladAsa aura adhyApaka kauzAmbI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra kI

Page #217
tAtkAlika bImArI kA pUrA varNana paDha liyA hotA to hameM vizvAsa hai, ki ve bhagavAn mahAvIra ko mAMsa khilAne ko taiyAra nahIM hote| inatA to kauzAmbI svayaM svIkAra karate haiM ki usa samaya mahAvIra svAmI ko khUna ke dasta lagate the| yadi adhyApaka kauzAmbI meM samanvaya kAraka buddhi hotI to isa prakAra kI zArIrika bImArI meM mahAvIra para mAMsa bhakSaNa kA Aropa lagAne ke pahale hajAra bAra vicAra karate / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI tAtkAlika hAlata kaisI thI isakA kucha vistRta varNana dekara hama isa ghaTanA kA vizeSa varNa sphoTa kareMge / bhagavAn kI bImArI ke sambandha meM sUtrakAra likhate __ "teNaM kAleNaM 2 meM DhiyagAme nAmaM nagare hotthA vanno tassaNaM meM DhiyagAmassa nagarassa bahiyA uttara puracchimeM disi bhAe etthANaM sAla koTTae nAmaM ceie hotthA vannao jAva puDhavi silA paTTo tassaNaM sAlakoTTagassa NaM ceiyassa adUra sAmaMte ettheNaM mahege bhAluyA kacchae yAvi hotthA kirahe kiNho mAse jAva nikaramba bhUe pattie puTiphae phalie, hariyagare rijjhamANe sirie atAva 2 uvasobhemANe ciThThati, tatthaNaM meM DhiyagAme nagare revatI nAma gAhA. vaiNI parivasati aTTA jAva aparibhUyA / __ taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kadAyi puvvANupubdhi caramANe jAva jeNeva meM DhiyagAme nagare jeNeva sAla koTTae ceie jAva parisA pddigyaa| ta eNaM samaNassabhagavao mahAvIrassa sarIragaMsI vipule rogAyaMke pAunmUe ujjale jAva durahiyAse pitta

Page #218
jara parigaya sarIre dAha vakkaMtIe yAvi viharati, aviyAI lohiya vaJcAIpi pakarei, cAuvannaM vAgareti evaM khalu samaNe bhaga0 mahA0 gozAlassa makkhaliputtassa taveNaM te eNaM annA iha samANe aMto chaNhaM mAsANaM pittajjara parigaya sarIre dAha vakkaMtie chau matthe ceva kAlaM karessati / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samayeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI sIhe nAma aNagAre pagai bhadae jAva viNIe mAluyA kacchagassa adUra sAmaMte chaThuchaTTeNaM anikkhittaNaM 2 tavo kammeNaM u vAhA jAva viharati, taeNaM tassa sIhassa aNagArarasajmANaM tariyAevaTTamANassa ayameyArUpe jAva samuppa jitthA evaM khalu mamaM dhammAriyassa dhammovadesagasya samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIra sarIragaMsiviule rogAyake pAunbhUe ujjale jAva caumatthe caiva kAlaM karissati / vadissaMti yaNaM annatitthiyA chau matthe ceva kAla gae, imeNaM eyAraveNaM mahyAmaNo mANasi eNaM dukkheNaM abhibhUya samANe AyAvaNa bhUmio pacco rUbhai AyA0 2 jeNeva mAluyA kacchae teNevauvA mAluyA kaccha gaM aMtoM aNupavisai mAluyA0 2 mahyA 2 saheNaM kahu kuhussa prunne| ___ ajotti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samaNe nigganthe AmaMtetti A0 2 evaM vayAsI evaM khalu ajo mamaM aMtevAsI sIhe nAma praNagAre pagai bhadae te ceva savvaM bhANiyavvaM jAva parunne ta gacchahaNaM ajo 2 tunbhe sIhaM aNagAraM sahaha,ta eNaM te samaNA nirthathA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa evaM buttA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM / mahA

Page #219
( 168 ) vIraM 40 naM0 2 samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa aMtiyAo sAla koTThayAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamaMti sA0 2 jeNeva mAluyA kacchae jeNeva sIhe aNagAre teNeva uvAcchaMti 2 sIhaM aNagAraM evaM kyAsI sIhA | dhammAriyA saddhAti taeNaM se sIe aNagAre samaNehiM niggaM thehi saddhiM mAluyA kacchagA o paDinikkhamati pa0 2 jeNeva sAla kohara ceie jeNeva sIhe aNagAre samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIra teNeva uvA0 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto A0 2 jAva pajjuvAsati / sIhAdi samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre sIhaM aNagAraM evaM kyAsI se nUNaM te sIhA ! mANaM tariyAe vaTTamANassa ayameyArUve jAva parUnna se nUNaM te sIhA / aDhe samaDhe haMtA atthi taM no khalu ahaM sIhA / gesAlassa makkhali puttassa taveNaM teeNaM annA iTTa samANe aMto chaNDa mAsANaM jAva kAlaM karessaM ahanna annAha addha solasa bAsAiM jiNe suhatthI viharissAmi / taM gacchaha NaM tumaM sIhA ! meM Dhiya gAma nagaraM revatIe gAhAvatiNIe gihe tattha raNarevatIe gAhAbatiNIe mamaM aTTA e dube kaboya sarIrA uvakkhaDiyA tehiM aThTho, asthi se anna pariyAsIe majAra kaDae kukkuTa maMsae tamA hArAhi eeNaM attttho| ___ ta eNaM sIhe aNakAre samaNe NaM bhagavayA mahAthIreNa evaM vutta samANe hachu tu jAba hiyae samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaM0 na0 vaM0 na0 aturiya maJca vala masaM bhaMtaM muha pottiyaM paDilehetti mu0 2 jahA goyama sAmAM jAva jeNeva samaNe bha0 ma0 teNeva uvA0 samaNaM

Page #220
( 166 ) bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMda0 nama0 samaNassa bha0 mahA0 aMtiyAo sAla koTThayAro ceiyAro paDinikkhamati pa0 2 aturiya jAva jaNeva meM Dhiya gAme nagare teNeva uvA0 2 meM Dhiya gAma nagaraM majha maumeNaM jeNeva revatIe gAhA vaiNIe gihaM aNupaviDhe ta eNaM sA revatI gAhAvatiNI sIhaM aNagAraM ejamANaM pAsati pA0 2 haThTha tuThTha khippAmeva AsaNAo abbhuTei 2 sIhaM aNagAraM sattaThTha payAiM aNugacchai sa0 2 tikkhutto A0 vaMdati na0 2 evaM vayAsI saMdisaMtu NaM devANupiyA / kimAgaNappayoyaNaM ? ta eNaM se sIhe aNagAre revati gAhAvaiNI evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu tume devANNupiye / samaNa bhaga0 mahA0 aThAe dube kaboya sarIrA uvakkhaDiyA tehiM no ahe atthi te anna pariyAsie majAra kaDae kukkuDa maMsae eyamAharAhi, teNaM aTTho, ta eNaM sA revatI gAhAvaiNI sIhaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI ke saNaM sIhA se pANI vA tavassI vA jeNaM tava esa aTTe mama tAba rahassa kaDe havva makkhAe jaoNaM tuma jANAsi 2 evaM jahA khaMdae jAva joNaM ahaM jANAmi ta eNaM sA revatI gAhAvatiNI sIhassa aNagArassa aMtiyaM eya maThTha socA nisamma haLU tuhA jeNeva bhattaghare teNeva uvA0 2 pattagaM mo eti pattagaM mo ettA jeNeva sIhe aNagAre teNeva uvA0 2 sIhassa aNagArassa paDiggahagaMsi taM savvaM saMmaM nissirati, ta eNaM tIe revatIe gAhAvatiNIe teNaM davva suddhaNa jAva dANeNa sIhe aNagAre paDilAbhie samANe devAue nivaddha jahA vijayassa jAva jamma jIviya phale revatIe gAhAvatiNIe gihAo paDinikkhamati0 2 meM Dhiya gAmaM nagaraM majha majmeNaM nigacchati nigaccha ittA jahA goyama sAmI jAva bhatta pANaM paDi

Page #221
daMseti02 samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa pANisiM taM savvaM saMma nissarati ta eNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amucchie jAva aNabhova vanne bilamiva pannagabhUeNaM appANeNa tamAhAraM sarIra koTTagaMsi pakkhivati, ta eNa samaNassa bhagavao mahA0 tamAhAraM AhAriyassa samANassa se vipule rogAyake khippAmeva uva samaM patte haTTha jAe Aroge valdiya sarIre tuTThA samaNA tuTThAo samaNIo tuTTA sAvayAM tuTThA o sAviyAo tuTThA devA tuTThAo devIo-sa deva maNuyAsure loe tuDhe haha jAe samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre haTTha02 // 551 / / 'bhagavati sata" 15 pR0 558 arthaH-usa kAla samaya meM meM Dhiya gAma nAmaka nagara thaa| varNana-usa meM Dhiya gAma nagara ke bAhara IzAna diza vibhAga meM sAla koSThaka nAmaka caitya thA, "varNana" / jahA~ para vizAla pRthvI zilApaTTa khulA AyA huA thaa| usa zAla koSThaka nAmaka caitya se kucha dUrI para eka bar3A mAlukA kaccha nAmaka nimna bhUmi bhAga AyA huA thaa| jo vRkSa latAoM se saghana zyAma aura zyAma kAnti vAlA patroM, puSpoM, phaloM se samRddha aura hariyAlI se bharA huA atizaya suzobhita vaha kaccha thaa| usa meM Dhiya gAma meM revatI nAma kI gAthApatinI rahatI thii| vaha bar3I dhanADhya thii| usakA nAma bar3e manuSyoM meM ginA jAtA thaa| usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra vihAra krama se vicarate hue meM Dhiya gAma ke bAhara zAla koSThaka caitya meM padhAre, vahAM nagara

Page #222
vAsiyoM kI pariSad milI / bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyA aura pariSad apane apane sthAna kI tarapha lauttii| ___ usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zarIra meM baDA kaSTakara roga utpanna huA thA, jo tIvra aura asahya ho gayA thaa| unakA zarIra pitta-jvara se vyApta thA aura sAre zarIra meM jalana ho rahI thii| yahI nahIM kintu unako raktAtisAra taka ho gayA thA, bAra bAra khUna ke dasta lagate the, bhagavAn kI isa bImArI ko dekha kara cAroM varNa ke loga kahate the (chaH mahIne pahale zrAvastI ke udyAna meM ) makkhali gozAlaka ne bhagavAn para jo apanI tejolezyA choDI thI, usase vyApta hokara mahAvIra kA zarIra pittajvara se vyApta aura dAha se AkrAnta ho gayA hai, kyA ? yaha chaH mahIne ke bhItara chadmastha hI kAla kareMge ? usa samaya meM .maNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ziSya anagAra siMha mAlukA kaccha se kucha dUra nirantara do do upavAsa karate hue hAtha U~ce aura dRSTi sUrya ke sammukha rakha kara AtApanA kara rahe the, taba dhyAna meM lIna siMha anagAra ke kAnoM meM mahAvIra ke roga se unake mRtyu kI sambhAvanA karane vAlI rAste calate logoM kI bAteM par3I, unakA dhyAna vicalita ho gayA ve logoM kI bAtoM kA punaruccAraNa karate hue dhyAna bhUmi se nIce utara kara mAlukA kaccha ke nimna saghana pradeza meM pahuMce aura apane dharmAcArya ke aniSTa kI cintA se ve joroM se ro pdd'e| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apane ziSyoM ko sambodhana karate hue kahA AryoM ! merA ziSya siMha anagAra logoM kI bAteM suna kara mere

Page #223
( 172 ) aniSTa kI cintA se mAlukA kaccha ke bhItara ro rahA hai tuma jAo aura use yahAM le aao| ___ bhagavAn kI AjJA pAkara nimrantha zramaNa vandana namaskAra kara ke mAlukA kaccha kI tarapha ravAnA hue aura siMha anagAra ke nikaTa jAkara bole, he siMha ! calo tumheM dharmAcArya bulAte haiM, taba siMha Aye hue zramaNoM ke sAtha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa pahu~cA aura bandana kara khar3A huA / siMha ko sambodhana kara mahAvIra ne kahA, siMha ! kyA tU mere maraNa kI azaMkA se ro paDA ? siMha ne kahA, hAM bhagavan ! mahAvIra bole siMha ! maiM chaH mAsa ke bhItara nahIM marUMgA, maiM abhI sAr3he pandraha varSa taka sukha pUrvaka jina rUpa meM bicarUMgA / isa vAste he siMha ! tU meM DhikA gAMva meM revatI gAthApatinI ke ghara jaa| usane mere liye do kUSmANDa phala pakA kara taiyAra kiye haiM, unakI to AvazyakatA nahIM hai para usake yahAM kucha dina pahale agastya kI zimbAoM ke mAve meM suniSaNNaka ('kukkuTa) vanaspati ke komala pattoM se taiyAra kiyA, ghana milA kara taiyAra kiyA huA auSadhIya pAka par3A huA hai-usa kI AvazyakatA hai, so le aa| TippaNI-1. kauTilya arthazAstra meM bhI kukkuTa zabda kA prayoga banaspati ke hI artha meM huA hai, dekhie----- "kukkuTa kozAtakI zatAvarI mUlayukta mAhArayamANo mAsena gauro bhavati" artha-suniSaNNaka kukkuTa kozAtakI ( turaI ) zatAvarI inake mUloM ke sAtha eka mAsa taka bhojana karane vAlA manuSya gaura vargA ho jAtA hai||

Page #224
bhagavAn kA Adeza pAkara siMha bahuta hI santuSTa huA aura bhagavAn ko vandana karake apane sthAna gayA aura mukhavastrikA tathA pAtra kI pratilekhanA kara gautama svAmI kI taraha phira bhagavAn ke pAsa jA unako vandana kara AjJA le kara meM Dhiya grAma kI tarapha calA / meM DhiyagrAma ke madhya meM hokara revatI ke ghara kI tarapha gyaa| jaba siMha ne revatI ke ghara dvAra meM praveza kiyA to vaha apane Asana se uThI aura sAtha hI ATha kadama sAmane jAkara vidhi pUrvaka muni ko candana kiyA aura bolI kahie mahAbhAga ! kisa kAraNa se padhAre ? revatI kA prazna sunakara anagAra siMha bole gAthApatini ! tumane bhagavAn mahAvIra ke liye do kUSmANDa phala-ghRta-pakva kara taiyAra kiye haiM unakI to AvazyakatA nahIM hai, parantu agastya phalI kA mAvA tathA suniSaeNaka ( kukkuTa ) vanaspati ke ghana ke yoga se taiyAra kiyA huA pAka jo tumhAre ghara meM pahale se vidyamAna hai, usakI AvazyakatA hai / siMha kI bAta sunakara revatI bolI, he siMha ! aisA tumako kauna jJAnI aura tapasvI milA jisase merI rahasya bharI bAteM tumane jAna kara kaha dI / isa para siMha ne kahA, maiM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kahane se ina bAtoM ko jAnatA huuN| yaha suna kara revatI bahuta harSita huI aura rasoI ghara meM jAkara siMha kA pAtra nIce rakhavAyA aura andara se vaha khAdya pAka lAkara saba pAtra meM DAla diyA, revatI ne isa zuddha dravya kA zubha bhAva se dAna dekara deva gati kA Ayurbandha kiyA / bAda meM siMha revatI ke ghara se nikala meM Dhiya gAma ke bIca meM

Page #225
( 174 ) hokara sAla koSTha, caitya meM pahu~ce aura bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara gocara caryA kI AlocanA kara AhAra bhagavAn ko batAyA aura unake donoM hAthoM meM vaha saMpUrNa khAdya rakha diyA bhagavAn ne amUcchita bhAva se AkAMkSA rahita hokara vaha AhAra mukha dvArA udara koSThaka meM DAla diyaa| usa AhAra ke khAne se bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zarIra meM jo pitta jvarAdi rogAtaMka the, ve bahuta jaldI zAnta ho gaye aura bhagavAn kA zarIra dhIre dhIre pUrvavat valiSTha ho gayA / isa ghaTanA se zramaNa, zramaNI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha saMgha bahuta harSita huaa| yahI nahIM, para mahAvIra kI nirogatA ke samAcAroM ko suna kara deva-asura-svarUpa trailokya bhI santuSTa ho gayA / 10. AmiSa zabda sambodha prakaraNa meM varNita caturvidha pUjA ke dvitIya bheda ke rUpa meM ullikhita huA hai| jo nIce diyA jAtA hai puSphAmisa thui paDivatti bheehiM bhAsiyA cauhA / jaha sattIe kujjA pUyA pUyappa sambhAvA // 16 // (sambodha prakaraNa) artha-puSpa, zrAmiSa (naivedya) stuti aura pratipatti ina bhedoM se pUjA cAra prakAra kI kahI hai, jo zakti ke anurUpa pUjya para prakRSTa sadbhAva lAkara karanI caahie|

Page #226
dharmaratnakaraNDaka meM vividha pUjA meM AmiSa pUjA dvitIya kahI hai / jo nIce zloka se vidita hogI cAru puSpamiSa stotrastrividhA jinapUjanA / puSpagandhAdibhizcAnyairaSTadheyaM nigadyate // 1 // (vardhanAna sUrikRta dharmaratnakaraNDake ) artha-sundara puSpa baDhiyA AmiSa (naivedya ) aura arthagambhIra stotra ina tIna se trividha pUjA kI jAtI hai| anya prAcArya puSpa, gandha, akSata, dhUpa, dIpa, naivedya, phala aura jala ina aSTa dravyoM se aSTa prakArI pUjA kahate haiM / 11. cullakappa meM nava rasa-vikRtiyoM ke nAma ginAte samaya sUtrakAra ne "majja maMsaM' isa prakAra AThavAM madya aura navA mAMsa likhA hai| hamane mAMsa kA vivecana usa sUtra khaNDa ke nirUpaNa meM kara diyA hai / madya kA vivecana Age ke liye rakkhA thA, jo aba kiyA jAtA hai| sUtrakAra ke samaya se pahale hI jaina zramaNoM ke peya jala meM tuSodaka, yavodaka, sauvIra jala Adi kA samAveza hotA thaa| ye jala bahudhA pratyeka gRhastha ke gharoM meM taiyAra milate the aura jaina zramaNoM tathA anya bhikSuoM ko gRhastha loga bhaktipUrvaka dete the| jala, prAyaH anna tathA piSTa Adi ke sandhAna se banAye jAte the| bImArI bhoga kara uThe hue manuSyoM ko ye jala unakI zakti baDhAne tathA unakA svAsthya ThIka karane ke prayojana se diye jAte the|

Page #227
svastha manuSya bhI nirdiSTa mAtrA meM liyA karate the / jisase unakI udarAgni vyavasthita banI rahatI thii| tuSodaka Adi kI banAvaTa nighaNTu granthoM meM nimna prakAra kI upalabdha hotI hai| "zAligrAma nighaNTu bhUSaNa' meM sauvIra yavAdakAdi jalasauvIraM suvIrAmlaM yavotthaM godhUma-sambhavam / yavAmlajaM tuSotthaM, tuSodakaJcApi kIrtitam / / artha-sauvIra, suvIrAmla ye donoM paryAya nAma haiM aura gehU~ tathA yavoM se banane vAle jala ko yavodaka kahate haiM, gehU~ tathA yava ke chokara se banane vAle jala ko tuSodaka kahate haiN| bhAvaprakAza nighaNTukAra isa viSaya meM kahate haiM--- sauvIraM tu yavairAmaiH pakvairvA niStuSaiH kRtam / godhUmairapi sauvIra, mAcAryAH kecicire // 8 // sauvIraM tu grahaNyarzaH kaphaghnaM bhedi dIpanam / udAvartAGga masthi , zUlAnAheSu zasyate / / 6 / / (bhA0 pra0ni0) artha-niStupa kiye hue kacce athavA bhUne hue yavoM ke sandhAna se sauvIra banAyA jAtA hai, kinhIM AcAryoM ne gehuMoM se bhI sauvIrAmla banAne kA kahA hai|

Page #228
( 177 ) sauvIra jala saMgrahaNI, arza aura kapha kA nAza karane vAlA, banda koSTha ko haTAne vAlA aura udarAgni dIpaka hai, udAvata, aGgamarda, asthizUla, AnAha-apharA ke rogiyoM ke liye vizeSa prazaMsanIya hai| Upara ke varNana meM sauvIra, yavodaka Adi ke upAdAna batAye gaye haiM, parantu usakI nirmANa vidhi kAJjika nirmANa vidhi ke sahaza hone se pRthak nahIM likhI kaI, sabhI amla jaloM ke nirmANa kA prakAra ekasA hotA hai, mAtra upAdAnoM ke bheda se bhinna-bhinna nAma dhAraNa karate haiM / amla jaloM ke nirmANa kA prakAra nIce likhe anusAra milatA hai| nUtanaM mRNmayaM kumbha, kaTutailena lepayet / nirmalaM ca jalaM tasmin rAjikAjAjisaiMdhavam / / hiMgu vizvA nizA caiva, audanaM vaMzapallavaH / aodanasya kulitthAnAM, jalaM vaTakakhANDavam / / sarva tasminnidhAyA'tha, mudrAM datvA dinatrayam / rakSayitvA tato vastre, gAlitaM kAJjikaM matam / / (zAligrAma nighaNTubhUSaNa) artha-miTTI kA korA ghar3A lekara usameM sarasoM kA tela caupainA phira usameM nirmala ThaMDA jala bhara ke rAI, zveta jIrA, saindhAnamaka, hiMgu, soMTha, haldI, cAvala, vAMsa ke hare patte, bhAta aura kulattha kA avasrAvaNa jala, vaTaka khANDava ye saba usa ghar3e meM

Page #229
( 178 ) DAlakara usako mudrA dekara tIna dina taka rakhanA phira mudrA toDa kara vastra se jala chAna lenA, basa, yahI kAJjika hai / ___agara sauvIra banAnA ho to rAI, jIrA, saindhAnamaka, hiMga, soMTha, aura haldI kumbha ke jala meM DAla kara nistuSa kacce agara bhUne yava DAlakara usa ghar3e ke mudrA de denA / tIna dina kumbha ko mudrita rakhakara cauthe dina mudrA haTAkara jala vastra se chAna lenA, isa prakAra sauvIra jala taiyAra hotA hai| yavodaka tuSodaka Adi sandhAna jala isI prakAra apane apane upAdAnoM se taiyAra kiye jAte the / vRhatkalpa bhASya meM sAta prakAra ke sauvIrAmloM kA nirUpaNa nIce kI gAthAoM se spaSTa hoMge - ahAkammiya sadhara pAsaMDa mIsae jAva kIya pUI attkdd'e| ekkekAmmiya sattau kae ya kArAvie ceva // 1753 / / (bRhatkalpabhASya ) artha-kevala jaina sAdhuoM ke liye banAI huI ? apane aura sAdhuoM ke nimitta se banAI gaI 2, gRhastha aura anya tIrthika sAdhuoM ke liye banAI huI 3, gRhastha Agantuka atithi aura pAkhaNDikoM ke liye banAI huI 4, sAdhuoM ke liye kharIdI huI 5, pUti karma sauvIriNI 6, aura gRhastha ne apane ghara ke liye banavA kara rakkhI huI sauvIriNI 7 /

Page #230
( 176 ) ukta prakAra kI sAta sauvIriNiyoM meM se saptama prakAra kI sauboriNI meM se nikAlA huA sauvIra jala jaina zramaNa grahaNa kara sakatA thA / anya prakAra kI sauvIriNI meM se nhiiN| mUlabharaNaM tu vIyA tAhi chammAsAna kappae jAva / tini diNA kaDhieNa cAula udaye tahA aame||1757 artha-jo sauvIriNI acitta hai, usameM sAdhu ke nimitta rAI, jIraka Adi DAla diyA jAya to usa sauvIriNI meM se chaH mahIne taka sAdhu ko saubIra jala lenA nahIM kalpatA, agara usa AdhA karmika sauvIrAmla ko nikAla kara usI kumbha meM cAvala kA dhAvana athavA avastrAvaNa DAlA jAya to vaha bhI pUti karma hone ke kAraNa se tIna dina taka sAdhu le nahIM sakatA, usake uparAnta vaha sAdhu ke lene yogya banatA hai / jaM jIva juyaM bharaNaM. tadaphAsuyaM phAsuyaM tu tadabhAvA / taM pi yahu hoi kamma, na kevalaM jIva dhAraNa // 1764 // ___ artha-jo rAI Adi sacitta bIja DAlA huA bharaNa (vartana) vaha aprAsuka hotA hai, para usake abhAva meM prAsuka bhI ho jAtA hai, vaha kevala jIvaghAta se agrAhya nahIM hotA, kintu AdhArmika hone ke kAraNa vaha chaH mAsa taka agrAhya hotA hai / samaNe ghara pAsaMDe jAvaMtiya attaNoya muttUNaM / chaTTo natthi vikappo ussi caNamo jayaTThAe // 176 / /

Page #231
( 180 ) artha-sauvIriNI se amuka pramANa meM sauvIrAmla chAna kara judA lenA isakA nAma utsiJcana hai, utsiJcana, zramaNa ke liye 1, ghara zramaNa ke liye 2, ghara anya darzaniyoM ke liye 3, ghara jo Aye una saba ke liye 4, aura kevala apane liye 5, isa prakAra utsiJcana pAMca prakAra se hotA hai, chaThA koI bhI vikalpa nahIM hai ki jisake liye utsiJcana kiyA jAya / ina pAMca prakAra ke utsizvanoM meM se kevala apane liye kiye gaye utsiJcana meM se jaina zramaNa sauvIra jala le sakatA hai| anya utsiJcanoM meM se nhiiN| piTTaNa suhA hotI saubIraM piTThavajjiyaM jANe / TIkA -brIhyAdisambandhinA piSTana yad vikaTaM bhavati / sA surA, yattu piSTavarjitaM drAkSAkhajUrAdidravyaniSpadyate tanmadyaM sauvIra vikaTaM jAnIyAt / ____ artha-cAvala Adi ke piSTa ke sandhAna se jo mAdaka pAnI banatA hai usako surA kahate hai aura drAkSA khajUra Adi kA saMdhAna kara jo mAdaka jala banAyA jAtA hai usakA nAma sauvIra vikaTa hai Upara surA aura sauvIra vikaTa ke jo lakSaNa batAye gaye haiN| ve donoM zramaNoM ke liye abhakSya haiM aura sauvIra jala ke bhrama se sauvIra vikaTa ko lene vAle zramaNa ko prAyazcitta lene kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / sAmAnya sauvIra jala yava tathA gehU~ ke sandhAna se banAyA jAtA thA usameM mAdakatA nahIM, kintu atyalpa mAtrA meM amlatA utpanna avazya hotI thI / isa prakAra kA sauvIra

Page #232
/ 181 ) jala Ada sandhAna jala lene meM sAdhu ko koI Apatti nahIM thii| parantu samaya jAte sandhAna jala kucha adhika khaTTha bana jAte the aura aise amla jaloM ke pAna se tRSA dUra nahIM hotI thI, pariNAma svarUpa zramaNoM ko aise jala lete samaya baDI satarkatA rakhanI par3atI thI, itanA hI nahIM, parantu jarA sI zaGkA utpanna hone para ve use prathama apane hAtha meM thor3A sA lekara use cakhate aura yogya jJAta hone para use grahaNa karate / dhIre dhIre sauvIra yavodakAdi meM mAdakatA praviSTa huI taba zramaNoM ne aise jaloM ko rogAdi kAraNoM ke binA lenA banda kara diyA / "culla kappa suya" ke nirvANa samaya taka adhikAMza mAdaka jala lenA banda ho gayA thA, kevala dIrgha tapasvI bImAra durbala zramaNoM ke liye aise jala parimita mAtrA meM grahaNa karane kI AjJA dI jAtI thii| bAkI svastha aura nitya bhojana karane vAle zramaNa atyalpa tathA mAdakatA rahita sandhAna jala milate to lete anyathA dhAvana jaloM se apanA nirvAha karate the| 'kappasUya" meM jo madya kA vikRti ke rUpa meM nirdeza kiyA hai, vaha isa prakAra ke sAmAnya mAdakatA kAraka sauvIrAmla yavAmla, tuSAmla jaloM ke liye hai, na ki surA aura sauvIra vikaTa ke liye kyoM ki aise toba mAdaka jaloM ko grahaNa karane kI AjJA hI nahIM thii| koI zramaNa sauvIra jala ke badale bhUla se sauvIra vikaTa le AtA to vaha nirjantuka sthaNDila bhUmi meM pheMkavA diyA jAtA aura lAne vAle ko prAyazcitta lenA paDatA thaa|

Page #233
( . 182 ) ukta saMskRtAdisUtroM ke avataraNoM kA spaSTIka 1 - prathama avataraNa "saMkhaDi" arthAt saMskRti sUtra kA hai / saMkhaDi bhinna bhinna nAmoM se kiye jAne vAle bar3e bhojana samArambhI ko kahate the / saMkhaDi meM aneka ghRta paka miSTAnna tathA dAla bhAta Adi halke khAdya prastuta kiye jAte the, aura dezAcAra ke anusAra bhojana parosane kI rItiyAM bhI bhinna bhinna thiiN| kisI deza meM pakkAnna pahale parose jAte the aura odana dAla Adi pIche taba kinhIM bhojoM tathA dezoM meM yaha paripATI thI ki odana Adi laghu bhojya parimita mAtrA meM pahale parose jAte the phira gariSTha bhojya | (1) jo gariSTha khAdya padArtha hote unameM prathama nambara kA khAdya mAMsa kahalAtA thA, jo ghI zakkara piSTa Adi se banAyA jAtA thA aura usameM kezara athavA rakta candana kA raGga milAyA jAtA thA / (2) pake mIThe phaloM ko chIla kara unake bIja yA guThaliyAM nikAla kara taiyAra kiyA huA phaloM kA gUdA tathA mevoM kA gUdA bhI mAMsa kahalAtA thA / (4) prANyaGga sambhava tRtIya dhAtu ko bhI mAMsa kahate the, parantu atipUrvakAla meM pahADI logoM ke atirikta use koI khAtA nahIM thA / bar3e bhojoM meM halkA khAdya kodoM ke tandula, trIhi ke tandula

Page #234
( 183 ) Adi se banAyA jAtA thA, jo matsya isa nAma bhI vyavahRta hotA thA / "madyate aneneti matsya." isa nirUktakAroM kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra vaha matsya isa nAma se prasiddha ho gayA thaa| "matsyo jhaSe tathA dezabhede madhyAntare'dhame" ityAdi kozakAroM ne bhI tuccha bhojana kA nAma matsya de rakkhA thaa| kodoM kA tandula mAdaka hone ke atirikta tuccha bhI ginA jAtA thA / dhAnyavApa ke adhikAra meM kauTilya ne apane arthazAstra meM likhA hai prarUDhAMcA'zuSkakaTumatsyAMzca snuhI kSIreNa vApayet / (kauTi0 a0 zA0 pR0 117 adhi0 2 a0 24) artha-tuSAra pAna se kucha phUle hue aura na sUkhe hue kaTumatsyoM madana kodravoM) ko thuhara ke dUdha kA puTa dekara bonA cAhie / upayukta arthazAstra ke ullekha se bhI pUrva kAla meM matsya zabda kodrava kA bAcaka thA. yaha nissaMdeha siddha ho jAtA hai / - ukta prakAra ke mAMsAdi tathA matsyAdi bhojana sthAnoM meM jAne tathA una bhojya padArthoM ko lene kA jaina bhikSuoM ko niSedha kiyA gayA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM ki ve abhakSya the kintu aise bar3e bhojoM meM anya aneka bhikSu, yAcaka Adi ikaTThe hote haiM, manuSyoM se mArga bahuta sakIrNa bana jAte haiM, una mArgoM se jaldI AnA jAnA nahIM hotA, zramaNoM ko apane svAdhyAya dhyAnAdi nitya karmoM

Page #235
meM bar3I kSati pahu~catI hai, itanA hI nahIM balki mArga meM basa sthAvara prANiyoM kI virAdhanA kA bhI adhika sambhava rahatA hai| isa kAraNa se jaina zramaNoM ko bar3e bhojoM meM bhikSA ke liye jAnA varjita kiyA hai| yadi ukta prakAra kI virAdhanA svAdhyAyAdi vyAghAta kA sambhava na ho to una bhojana sthAnoM meM jAkara zramaNa bhikSA lA sakate haiN| 2-AcArAGga kA dvitIya avataraNa mAMsa matsya sUtra kA hai, yahAM bhI mAMsa zabda kA artha dUsare prakAra kA mAMsa arthAt phaloM ko chIla kATa kara nikAlA huA garbha, sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara jAya taba taka usa phala garbha meM se guThaliyAM chilake nikAle na ho to gRhastha ke dene para bhI sAdhu unheM grahaNa na kare, kyoM ki vaha eSaNIya ( grAhya ) prAsuka ( nirjIva ) nahIM hote / kATane chilakA dUra karane ke bAda eka muhUrta samaya vyatIta hone para hI vaha phala prAsuka ho sakatA hai / yadi guThalI tathA bIja bhItara hI mile hue hAM to vaha phala aprAsuka hI mAnA jAtA hai aura jaina bhikSu use grahaNa nahIM karate, kyoMki bIja yA guThalI ko jainazAstrakAra sacita ( sajIva ) mAnate haiM, aura sacitta padArtha ke sAtha acitta padArtha jIva mizra hone se aprAsuka mAnA gayA hai| AcArAGga ke isa sUtra se jo vidvAn jaina zramaNoM para mAMsa bhakSaNa kA Aropa lagAte haiM, unhoMne isa uddharaNa meM Aye hue "aphAsuyaM aNesaNijja" ina zabdoM kA artha nahIM samajhA, agara samajhA hai to jAna bUjha kara usa para vicAra nahIM kiyA / yadi ina

Page #236
zabdoM kA artha samajhA hotA to isa sUtra meM Ae hue mAMsa ko ko prANyaGga mAMsa mAna kara jaina zramaNoM para usake khAne kA Aropa kadApi nahIM lagAte / yadi isa sUtra vAlA mAMsa prANyaGga hotA to ise sUtrakAra "aphAsuyaM kadApi nahIM kahate / janoM kI dRSTi meM aphAsuya ( aprAsuka-sajIva ) dravya vahI kahalAtA hai jo sacitta (prANadhArI ) hotA hai / mAMsa tathA haDDI ko aprAsuka nahIM mAnate, kintu aneSaNIya mAtra mAnate haiM, taba guThalI yA bIja ke sAtha rahe hue phala garbha tathA mevoM ko aprAsuka aneSaNIya mAnate haiN| isase sUtra ke zabdoM se hI siddha ho gayA ki sUtra prayukta mAMsa zabda phala mevoM ke sAra ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki sUtrakAra ne use aprAsuka btaayaa| sUtra prayukta mAMsa zabda ke sAtha AyA huA aTThiya zabda bhI vidvAnoM kI bhrAnti kA kAraNa banA hoto Azcarya nahIM haiM / aTTiya zabda ko haDDI mAna kara mAMsa ko prANyaGga mAnanA svAbhAvika hI hai, parantu vidvAnoM ne ahi tathA aTThiya ina do zabdoM ke bIca kA bheda jAna liyA hotA to ve isa bhUla kA zikAra kabhI nahIM hote| prAkRta bhASA meM aTTi ( asthi ) zabda kA artha hotA hai haDDI taba aTThiya ( asthika ) "asthikAyate iti asthikaM badarAdi bIjam" arthAt kAThinyAdi guNa se asthi ke tulya hone se vera Adi ke bIja asthika kahalAte haiN| jaina sUtra "pannavaNA" meM eka bIja vAle vRkSoM ko ekaTTiyA (ekAsthikA ) kaha kara unakI eka lambI sUcI dI hai / jinameM verI, brAmra, nimba, rAjAdana, Adi

Page #237
/ 186) aneka vRkSoM ke nAma haiM, aura ve sabhI ekAsthika haiM kyoki unake pratyeka phala meM eka eka bIja hotA hai aura vaha asthika kahalAtA uddhRta sUtra ke avataraNoM meM Aye hue mAMsa zabda ke sAtha kahIM bhI aTTi zabda nahIM AyA, kintu sarvatra aTTiya zabda hI prayukta huA hai / parantu jinako "jaina sAdhu bhI pahale mAMsa khAte the' yaha siddha karake apanA nAma prasiddha karane kI dhuna lagI huI thI ve prAsuka, aprAsuka aSTri, aTriya ina zabdoM kA bheda samajhane kA kaSTa kyoM utthaate| isa sUtra meM AyA huA matsya zabda bhI jalacara matsya kA bodhaka nahIM hai, kintu matsya ke AkAra vAle piSTa se banAye hue nakalI matsya kA vAcaka hai| Aja kala miSTAnna bhojana ke sAtha bhujie, bar3e seviyAM Adi masAle vAle khAdya banAte haiM, usI prakAra pahale bhI banAye jAte the, aura bhinna bhinna nAmoM se pukAre jAte the| unameM eka kA nAma matsya bhI hotA thA jo purAne pAkazAstroM se jAnA jAtA hai| "kSemakutuhala" nAmaka graMtha meM aise matsya kI banAvaTa batAI hai / jo nIce likhI jAtI hai nAgavallIdalaM grAhya vesavAreNa lepitam / mASapiSTikayA liptaM saMprasArya samAkRtim / / svinna mAkhaNDitaM tailaM bhRSTaM hiMgu-samanvite / randhayed besavArAmlaramlikA matsyakA ime / /

Page #238
( 187 ) artha-nAgara bela kA pAna lekara usa para pahale vesa vAra (mazAle ) kA lepa karanA phira use barAbara cauDA karake mASa kI piSTi lagAnA aura hiMgu mile garma taila meM bhUja denA, jaba sIjha kara kaThina ho jAya taba kATa kara matsyAkRti banAke phira vesavAra (mazAle ) vAle imalI ke pAnI meM rAMdha lene se vaha matsya bana jAtA hai, ise amlikA matsya kahate haiM / ukta amlikA matsya ke nirmANa meM kAMTe kA upayoga karane kA nahIM likhA hai, phira bhI isa prakAra ke khAdyoM ke nirmANa meM kAMToM se kAma lete the, isameM koI zaGkA nahIM hai / isa matsya kI racanA meM bhI pAna para mASapiSTi lagA kara vaha bikhara na jAya isa hetu se pAna ke kinAre eka dUsare ke sAtha kAMTe se sI liye jAte hoMge aisA anumAna karanA nirAdhAra nahIM hai| ____3-nizIthAdhyayana ke isa avataraNa se yaha siddha hotA hai ki jaina zramaNa mAMsa matsya khAne vAle manuSyoM ke ghara se AhAra pAnI nahIM lete the / yadi ve mAMsa matsya khAnA chor3akara vanaspati bhojI bana jAte aura apanI jAti ke nIce karmoM ke karane se haTa jAte, to zramarama unake yahAM se khAna pAna lene meM koI Apatti nahIM maante| 4-ukta avataraNa nizIthAdhyayana kA "saMkhaDi sUtra" hai / isa sUtra meM Aye hue mAMsa matsyAdi zabdoM ke artha tathA bhojana vizeSoM ke pAribhASika nAmoM ke artha AcArAGga ke "saMkhaDi sUtra" meM likhA hai, usI prakAra samajha lenA cAhie /

Page #239
( 188 ) isameM yaha kahA gayA hai ki zramaNa jisa gRhastha ke makAna ThaharA hai, usI tarapha se ukta prakAra kA koI bhoja hone vAlA hai, athavA ho gayA hai, yaha bAta idhara udhara bheje jAte pakkAnoM se usake ghara rahane vAle zramaNa ko mAlUma hone para vaha usa bhojana kI AzA se apane sthAna ko chor3a kara dUsarI jagaha rAta bitAye aura dUsare dina bhojana karAne vAle gRhastha ke yahAM se saMskRta bhojana laave| vaha zramaNa rAta dUsare sthAna para isa liye bitAtA hai ki jaina zramaNoM ke liye sthAna dene vAloM ke yahAM se AhAra pAnI vastra pAtrAdi lenA manA kiyA hai / isa liye usake makAna meM rahatA huA vaha makAna mAlika ke ghara bhojana ke liye jA nahIM sktaa| ataH rAtri anyatra bitAkara prathama zayyAtara ke ghara acche bhojana kI lAlasA se bhikSA lene jAtA hai, parantu aisA karane vAlA zramaNa doSa kA bhAgI hotA hai aura usako prAyazcitta ko Apatti hotI hai| 5-dazavakAlika ke isa avataraNa meM Aye hue pudgala tathA animiSa ina do nAmoM kA spaSTIkaraNa AcArAGga ke dvitIya avataraNa se pUre taura se ho jAtA hai / isameM mAMsa ke sthAna meM pudgala zabda AyA huA hai, jo phala mevoM ke garbha kA bodhaka hai, aura asthika zabda unace bIja guThaliyoM ko sUcita karate haiM / animiSa kA artha bhI AcArAGga ke isI avataraNa ke spaSTIkaraNa ke anusAra nakalI piTa-matsya samajhanA cAhie /

Page #240
isa dasavaikAlika sUtra kI cUlikA meM jaina zramaNa ko "amaja maMsAsI' arthAt madya-mAMsa kA na khAne vAlA kahA hai, phira bhalA usI dazavakAlika ke ukta avataraNa meM Ae hue pudgala tathA animiSa zabdoM se mAMsa-matsya kaise grahaNa kiye jA sakate haiN| 6-yaha avataraNa bhagavatI sUtra kA hai| isameM nirgrantha sAdhu ko maDAdI arthAt mRta ko khAne vAlA kahA hai / jisakA tAtparya yaha hai ki nirgrantha sAdhu kisI bhI sajIva padArtha ko khAna pAna meM nahIM lete the| harI vanaspati tathA kaccA jala taka nirgrantha ke liye akhAdya apeya the| agni Adi zastroM athavA anya kisI prakAra ke prayogoM se khAdya peya padArtha nirjIva hone ke bAda hI nirgrantha zramaNa mRta khAne vAle kahe gaye haiN| jaina zramaNoM ko mAMsAhArI mAnane vAloM ne bhagavatI kA yaha lekha paDhA hotA to sambhava hai, ve unako murdAkhAne vAlA bhI kaha DAlate / acchA huA ki ina zodhakoM kI dRSTi meM bhagavatI kA ukta avataraNa nahIM aayaa| -yaha avataraNa kalpasUtra kI samAcArI kA hai jo pUrvakAla meM "cullakappa suyaM' isa nAma se pahicAnA jAtA thaa| isameM varSA bAsa sthita nirgrantha nirgranthaniyoM ko nava rasa vikRtiyoM ko bArabAra na lene kI AjJA dI gaI hai, kyoMki varSA Rtu unake tapa karane kA samaya hai| ataH tapa ke pAraNe meM athavA rogAdi kAraNa vizeSa meM hI vikRtiyoM ke grahaNa meM kaisA viveka honA cAhie aura unake ___

Page #241
( 168 ) vitaraNa kI kyA vyavasthA honI cAhie, ityAdi bAtoM kA vivaraNa 'jaina zramaNa" nAmaka prakaraNa meM diyA jAyagA, ataH yahAM nahIM likhA jaataa| ukta avataraNa meM batAI gaI vikRtiyoM se cAra vikRtiyoM para thor3A sA vivecana kreNge| zeSa kSIra, dadhi, sarpi, tela aura gur3a ina pAMca para vizeSa vaktavya nahIM hai / ___ navanIta arthAt makkhana vikRti ko zAstrakAroM ne zubha vikR. tiyoM meM mAnA hai / isakA yaha artha huA ki pahale jaina zramaNa jina kAraNoM se dUdha, dahI, ghRta, Adi vikRtiyAM lete the, unhIM kAraNoM se navanIta vikRti bhI lI jAtI thI, parantu jaba yaha vikRti aneka dina kI bAsI milane lagI, taba jainAcAryoM ne ise abhakSya mAnakara lenA banda kara diyA, aura apane granthoM meM likha diyA ki makkhana chAcha se bAhara hote hI bigar3ane lagatA hai. isa liye jaina zramaNoM ko ise bhojana meM tyAjya karanA ucita hai| ____ kahIM kahIM navanIta ke sthAna meM dadhisara arthAt dahI ke Upara ke cikane padArtha maNDa ko vikRti mAnA hai, jo navanIta kA hI pUrva rUpa hai| ___madhu bhI hiMsA janita hone ke kAraNa, kAraNa binA na khAnA cAhie, aisI jainAcAryoM ne maryAdA bAMdhI hai| madya-vikRti ko Age ke liye rakhakara pahale hama mAMsa-vikRti para thor3A sA likheMge / ... yahAM navama vikRti ke sthAna meM Ae hue mAMsa zabda kA artha

Page #242
praNIta bhojana athavA ghRta paka miSTAnna karanA cAhie / hama prAcArAGga ke avataraNa para kaha Aye haiM ki usa samaya meM mAMsa kA pradhAna artha pakvAnna hotA thaa| prANyaGga mAMsa ke khAne kA pracAra bar3hA taba pUrvAcAryoM ne mAMsa zabda ko prANyaGga mAMsa ke liye rakha chor3A aura ghRta-paka miSTAnna ke liye "avagAhima' zabda kA prayoga karanA zurU kiyaa| ___ nizIthAdhyayana ke nimnalikhita sUtroM meM antima vikRti kA praNIta bhojana jAta isa sAmAnya nAma se nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| jo nIce uddha ta kiyA jAtA hai - "vIraM vA dahi vA navaNIyaM vA gulaM vA khaNDaM vA sakkaraM vA macchaNDiyaM annayaraM vA tahappagAraM paNIyaM vA AhAraM AhArei / " (SaSThodeze) "saMnihi-saMnicayAo khIraM vA dahi vA navaNIyaM vA sapi vA gulaM vA khaNDaM vA sakkaraM vA macchaNDiyaM annayaraM vA bhoyaNa-jAyaM pddiggaahei|" ( aSTamoddeze) artha-dUdha, dahI, makkhana, guDa, gvAMDa, zakkara, mizrI, athavA anya koI praNIta ( snigdha ) AhAra karatA hai| sannidhi (saMcita ) saMcaya se dUdha, dahI, makkhana, ghI, guDa, khAMDa, zakara, mizrI, athavA anya koI viziSTa bhojana jAta grahaNa kreN|

Page #243
162 ) ukta do sUtroM meM se pahalA vikRti khAne sambandhI aura dUsarA vikRti grahaNa karane sambandhI hai, ina donoM meM mAMma zabda na ho kara praNIta AhAra aura bhojana jAta zabda prayukta hue haiM / isase siddha hotA hai ki mAMsa praNIta AhAra Adi eka dUsare ke paryAya nAma haiM | prANyaGga mAMsa halke manuSyoM tathA kSatriyAdi zikArI jAtiyoM kA khAdya avazya bana gayA thA, tathApi jaina zramaNa to kyA jaina upAsaka gRhastha bhI usakA AhAra nahIM karate the | yaha saba kucha hone para bhI jaina tathA vaidika sampradAyoM ke atirikta bauddha tathA anya kSudra sampradAyoM meM prANyaGga mAMsa ne apanA aDDA majabUta kara liyA thA / IsA kI prathama zatAbdI ke bAda mAMsa zabda jo piSTa janita miSTAnna tathA phala garbha ke artha meM prayukta hotA thA, dhIre dhIre bhUlA jAne lagA, aura mAMsa zabda se kevala prANyaGga mAMsa kA hI artha kiyA jAne lgaa| IsA kI prathama zatAbdI ke pUrvavartI kAla meM nirmita jaina sUtroM tathA prakIrNakoM meM mAMsa zabda maulika artha meM hI prayukta huA hai, parantu isake bAda ke bane hue niyukti bhASyacUrNI, Adi jaina granthoM meM mAMsa tathA pudgala ye do zabda bahudhA prANyaGga mAMsa ke artha meM prayukta hue haiM / "Avazyaka niyukti" meM tathA haribhadra sUrikRta "paMca vastuka" grantha meM rasa vikRti kI saMkhyA nava se baDhakara daza ho gaI hai / jo nIce ke uddharaNa se jJAta hogI / "paMcaiva ya khIrAha' cattAri dahINi sappi navaNItA / cattAri tillAI do biyar3e phAliye dunni || 1606 //

Page #244
( 163 ) mahu puggalAI tini cala cala gAhimaM tu jaMparka | e esiM saMsaddha bucchAmi grahANupuccIe artha - pAMca prakAra ke dUdha ( gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI, meMDhI aura U~TanI kA dUdha) 1, cAra prakAra ke dahI (gAya kA, bhaiMsa kA, bakarI kA. meMDhI kA ) 2, cAra prakAra ke ghI ( gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI aura meMDhI ke ) 3, cAra prakAra ke makkhana ( gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI aura meMDhI ke ) 4, cAra prakAra ke taila ( tillI, sarasoM, alasI aura karaDI ke ) 5, do prakAra ke vikaTa ( madhya, kASThaja aura piSTaja ) 6, do phANita ( gur3a aura khAMr3a ke ) 7, madhu (zahada) 8, puDhala ( mAMsa ) 6, avagAhima ( pakkAnna ) 10 / // 167 // ( A0 ni0 ) khIraM dahi navaNIyaM vayaM tahA tillameva guDamajjaM / mahuM maMsaM caiva tahA gAhimaM ca dazamI tu || 371 // ( paM0 vastu0 ) artha- dUdha, dahI, makkhana, ghI, tela, gur3a, madya, madhu, mAMsa, aura avagAhima ye daza vikRtiyAM mAnI gaI haiM / Upara ke donoM granthoM meM daza vikRtiyAM batAI haiM / usakA artha yahI hai ki ina granthoM ke nirmANa-samaya meM mAMsa aura pakkAnna ye donoM jur3e mAne jAte the / jaina zramaNoM tathA vratadhArI jaina upAsakoM ke liye prANyaGga sambhava mAMsa kisI kAma kA nahIM thA, phira bhI vaha eka rasa - vikRti hai yaha dikhAne ke liye mAMsa ko pakAnna se

Page #245
( FAX ) judA batAyA hai / nizIthAdhyayana meM batAye gaye vikRti dravyoM kI saMkhyA nava se bhI kama hai, taba culla kampa suya meM nizcita rUpa se nava vikRtiyAM kahI haiM / jinameM antima vikRti mAMsa nAmaka khAdya padArtha hai / pichale granthakAroM ne mAMsa kI judA batAyA, usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki unake samaya meM adhikAMza loga prANyaGga mAMsa khAne laga gaye the / = -- yaha avataraNa "sUrya prajJapti" nAmaka sUtra kA hai / pUrvakAla meM jaba ki bAra. rAzi, lagna Adi kA vyavahAra jyotiSa meM nahIM thA usa samaya kA yaha grantha hai / usa kAla meM koI bhI kAma karate samaya nakSatra kA bala hI kAryasAdhaka mAnA jAtA thA / pratyeka nakSatra ke dina bhojana ke padArtha banAye gaye the, jisase koI bhI trizeSa kAma karane vAlA usa dina ke nakSatra se pratibaddha khAnA khAkara apane uddiSTa kArya meM pravRtta hotA thA / sUtrakAra ne sarva nakSatroM se pratibaddha bhojanoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai, parantu mudrita "sUrya prajJapti" ke uddhata avataraNa meM mUla tathA dhaniSThA ina do nakSatroM ke nAma tathA inase prativaddha bhojanoM kA nirdeza nahIM hai / sambhava hai ki jisa mUlAdarza pustaka ke AdhAra para yaha graMtha chapA hai, usameM ukta do nakSatroM kA ullekha na hogA, athavA presa kopI meM lekhaka ke dRSTi doSa se ukta do nakSatra raha gaye haiM, astu / isa avataraNa meM ATha nakSatroM ke sAtha mAMsa bhojana kA prayoga huA hai, aura ATha hI sthAnoM meM hamane inakA vAstavika artha meM khAnA batAyA hai, kyoMki isa sUtra kI prarUpaNA bhagavAn mahAvIra

Page #246
ne tatkAlIna videha deza kI rAjadhAnI mithilA ke bAhara maNinAga caitya meM kI thii| jaba ki vahAM ucca varNa ke mayuSyoM meM koI prANyaGga mAMsa nahIM khAtA thA / isI sthiti meM nakSatra bhojanoM meM batAyA gayA mAMsa bhojana piSTajanita mAMsa hI siddha hotA hai| isa avataraNa meM jina jina nAmoM ke sAtha mAMsa zabda AyA hai ve sabhI vRkSoM ke nAma haiM, aisA hameM vaidyaka nighaNTuoM se jJAta huA / "zAligrAmoSadha zabda sAgara" nighaNTu bhUSaNa'' 'bhAva prakAza nighaNTu" tathA "hemacandrIya nighaNTu" Adi se isa viSaya meM hameM bar3I sahAyatA milI hai| 6-isa aGka ke nIce diye hue adhyApaka dharmAnanda kA artha kitanA asaGgata aura aghaTita hai, yaha dikhAne ke liye Age pIche kA pATha likhakara viSaya ko thor3A vistRta kara diyA hai, jo Avazyaka thA / usa samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zArIrika sthiti kitanI gambhIra thI yaha dikhAye binA dharmAnanda ke abhiprAya ko asaMgata ThaharAnA kaThina thaa| jinakA zarIra chaH mahInoM se dAha jvara grasta hai, bAhyAbhyantara tApamAna bahuta bar3hA huA hai aura khUna ke dasta ho rahe haiM, aise mahAvIra apane ziSya ke dvArA murge kA bAsI mAMsa maMgavAkara khAne kI icchA kareM, yaha bAta vaidyoM, DAkTaroM ke siddhAMta se to eka dama viruddha hai hI para sAmAnya buddhi ke manuSya kI dRSTi meM bhI mahAbIra kI yaha pravRtti AtmaghAta hI pratIta hogii| yaha paristhiti hone para bhI paTela gopAladAsa aura unake pRSThagAmI adhyApaka kauzAmbI mahAvIra kI usa pravRtti ko mAMsa khAne kA ___

Page #247
( 166 ) nAma dete haiM / isakI vAstavikatA kA nirNaya dene kA kArya maiM apane pAThakoM para hI chor3atA huuN| bhagavatI ke isa avataraNa meM "duve kavIya sarIrA' aura "majAra kaDae kukkuDa maMsae" ina zabdoM kA kUSmANDa phala tathA agastya vRkSa kI phalI se nikAle gaye gUde tathA suniSaNNaka ke upAdAna se banAyA gayA auSadhIya khAdya aisA hamane jo artha kiyA hai vaha kalpita nahIM kintu prAmANika hai| usa suniSaNNaka zAka ko kukkuTa nAma se varNita kiyA gayA hai / agastya dAha jvara miTAne vAlA, zItavIrya aura braNarohaka mAnA gayA hai / isake ina sundara guNoM se hI vAnaprastha RSi isa vRkSa ko lagAte aura pAlate the, jisake kAraNa agastya vRkSa kA nAma munivRkSa bhI par3a gayA hai / kukkuTa eka jAta kA zAka hotA hai jo anUpa dezoM meM vizeSa pAyA jAtA hai / isake suniSaeNaka, svastika, ziva, kukkuTa Adi aneka nAma haiM / sAdhAraNa loga ise copAtiyA zAka athavA zarIhArI ke nAma se pahacAnate haiM, aura aneka davAiyoM meM isakA prayoga karate haiN| mArjAra aura kukkuTa vanaspatiyAM kaisA adbhuta auSadhIya guNa rakhatI hai, yaha nimnoddhata varNana se jJAta hogA kRzare bhIrU mArjAra kiMzukA iMgudI naSaNa / agastya muni mArjArAvagastivaMgasenakaH // 156 // (vaijayantI bhUmikA0 vana0 )

Page #248
( 167 ) artha- kRzara ke (hiMgoTI ke) bhIrU, mArjAra, kiMzuka ye nAma haiM, iMgudI zabda pulliGga strIliGga meM hai, agastya ke muni, mArjAra, agasti, baMgasena, ye nAma haiN| Upara ke zloka meM mArjAra zabda do arthoM meM AyA hai eka hiMgoTe vRkSa ke aura dUsarA agastya vRkSa bhI adbhuta auSadhIya guNa rakhatA hai aura isa kA nAma mArjAra bhI hai, tathApi revatI ne jo khAdya banAyA thA usameM isa dravya kI mAtrA DAlane kA sambhava kama hI mAlUma hotA hai, kyoMki iMgudI kar3abI hotI hai| revatI usa samaya aisI bImAra nahIM thI ki kar3avI auSadha DAla kara pAka banA ke khAye / isake viparIta agasti kI phalI madhura hotI hai, usakA mAvA nikAla kara usake upadAna se khAdya banAne kA adhika sambhava hai / agastya kA nAma Upara ke zloka meM likhA hI hai| agastya ke tathA agasti kI zimbA ke kaise adbhuta guNa hote haiM, yaha nIce ke zlokoM se vidita hoMge agastyAhvo vaMgaseno, madhuzimunidrumaH / agastyaH pittakaphajicAturthikaharo himaH / / tat payaH pInasazleSmA pittanAktyAndhyanAzanam / / (madanapAla nighaNTu) artha-agastya, vaMgasena, madhuzigru, munidra ma, ina nAmoM se pahicAnA jAtA hai, agastya pitta aura kapha ko jItane bAlA hai, ___

Page #249
cAturthika jvara ko dUra karatA hai aura zItavIrya hai / isakA svarasa pratizyAya, zleSma, pitta, rAtryandhyanAzaka hai| muni zimbI sarA proktA buddhidA rucidA laghuH / pAka kAle tu madhurA, tiktA caiva smRti pradA // tridoSa--zUla-kaphahat, pANDu-roga-viSApanut / zleSma-gulma-harA proklA, sA pakkA rUkSa-pittalA / / (zA0 grAma0ni0) artha-agasti ko zimbA sAraka kahI hai, buddhi dene vAlA, bhojana kI ruci utpanna karane vAlI, halkI, pAka kAla meM madhura tIkhI, smaraNa zakti bar3hAne vAlI, tridoSa ko nAza karane vAlI, zUla roga, kapha roga, ko haTAne vAlI, pANDu roga ko dUra karane vAlI, aura zleSma, gulma ko haTAne vAlI hotI hai, parantu pakI huI zimbA rUkSa aura pittaprada hotI hai| muniSaNNe sUcipatraH svastikaH zirivArakaH // 351 // zrIvArakaH zitivaro vitunnaH kukkuTaH zikhI / (iti nighaNTu zepe ) artha-sUci patra. svastika, zirivAraka, zrIdhAraka, zitivara vitunna, kukkuTa aura zikhI ye niSaNNaka ke nAma hai / suniSaNNo himogrAhI, moha-dopatrayApahaH / avidAhI laghuH svAduH kaSAyo rUkSa dIpanaH / /

Page #250
( 246 ) kRpyo rucyo jvara - zvAsa-meha kuSTha-bhrama-praNut // artha- sunipara ThaMDA, dasta rokane vAlA, moha tathA tridoSa kA nAzaka, dAha ko zAnta karane vAlA, halkA, svAdiSTa kapAya rasa bAlA. rUkSa, agni ko bar3hAne vAlA, balakAraka, rucikAraka aura jvara, zvAsa, prameha, kuSTa aura bhrama kA nAzaka haiM / ( bhAva prakAza ) isa viSaya meM anya nighaNTu kAra yaha likhate haiM suniSaNNo laghugrahI vRSyo'nikRtridoSahA | meghAruciprado dAhajvarahArI rasAyanaH // artha-sunipaNa, halkA, dasta banda karane vAlA, valakAraka, ani bar3hAne vAlA, tridoSa kA nAza karane vAlA, buddhiprada, rucidAyaka, dAha jvara ko haTAne vAlA aura rasAyana hotA hai / - kalpadra ma koza ke vanauSadhikANDa meM bhI kukkuTa nAma suni ters kA hI paryAya batAyA hai| jaise 'sUcyAkhyastu zitAvaraH || 268 || sUcIpatraH zitivaraH svastikaH puruTaH zikhI / medhAd grAhaka: sUciH kukkuTa suniSaNNakaH // artha-sUcI, zitAvara, sUcipatra, zItaMvara, svastika, puruTa, zikhI, sUci, kukkuTa, ye suniSaeka ke nAma haiM / suniSAka buddhi bar3hAne vAlA aura dasta ko rokane vAlA hai /

Page #251
200 ) Upara mArjArApara paryAya agastya aura kukkuTA para paryAya sunipAka ke jo guNa batAye gaye haiM inase pAThaka gaNa svayaM svIkAra kareMge ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne revatI ke ghara se jo khAdya padArtha maMgavAyA thA, vaha unakI bImArI ko zAnta karane vAlA inhIM mArjAra tathA kukkuTa vanaspati ke upAdAnoM se banA huA vAnaspatika mAMsa kathA, paTela gopAladAsa aura dharmAnanda kauzAmbI kA billI dvArA mAre gaye kukkuTa kA bAsI mAMsa nahIM / yaha padArtha roga to kyA haTAye ? tandurusta AdamI ko bhI bImAra kara detA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki usa samaya vaidika dharmazAstrAnusAra grAmya kukkuTa abhakSya mAnA jAtA thA, aura mArjArAghrAta bhojana bhI abhakSya mAnA jAtA thA ? | isa dazA meM billI se mAre gaye kukkuTa kA mAMsa pakA kara revatI avane liye taiyAra kare, yaha kevala asambhava bAta hai / ukta vidvAnoM ne uparyukta sabhI pahaluoM se vicAra kiyA hotA to ve aisI hAsya janaka bhUla kabhI nahIM karate / 1 adhyApaka dharmAnanda ke do kapotoM ke zarIroM ko hamane do kUSmANDa phala likhA hai| "bhagavatI sUtra" ke TIkAkAroM ne bhI 1 - pAdAbhyAM vikIrya ye kITadhAnyAdi bhakSayanti te vikirAsteSAM madhye kukkuTo na bhakSyaH / ukta paMkti zrApastaNbIya dharma sUtra kI hai / isI prakAra gautama dharmasUtra zrAdi meM bhI kukkuTa ko abhakSya karAra diyA hai / 2 - manuSyeranyairvA mArjArAdibhiravaghrAtamannamabhojyam / idamapi zrApastambIya dharmasUtre evamanyatrApi //

Page #252
( 201 ) kUSmANDa phala hI batAye haiN| TIkAkAroM tathA hamako zabda kozoM tathA nighaNTuoM kA sAtha hai / koza nighaNTuoM meM kapota pakSI ko hI nahIM mAnA balki sauvIrAJjana, sajjIkhAra aura karbura raMga ke aneka padArthoM ko kapota kaha kara varNana kiyA hai / kUSmANDa phala bhI "varNatadvatorabhedaH " isa niyamAnusAra usa samaya kapota nAma se vyavahRta hotA thA / kapota ke sAtha AyA huA zarIra zabda svayaM kapota kA phalatva siddha karatA hai / jaina sUtroM meM sajIva padArtha ke sAtha zarIra zabda kA prayoga nahIM hotA, kintu phala ke sAtha hI hotA hai / jaise- "dube Amalaga sarIre" ( sUryaprajJapti sUtre nakSatra bhojane ) ityAdi / isake atirikta usa samaya vaidika dharmazAstrakAra kapota pakSI ko abhakSya mAnate the / taba revatI jaisI pratiSThita mahilA mahAvIra jaise hiMsA dharma ke upadezaka ke nimitta do kabUtaroM ko pakA kara taiyAra kare, yaha kitanI aghaTita bAta hai / kevala kUSmANDa phala ke liye hI nahIM, nighaNTuoM meM "zveta kApotikA" "kRSNa kApotikA "rakta kApotikA" nAma se vanaspatiyoM kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai / hama AzA karate haiM ki hamAre saMkSipta nirUpaNa se pAThakagaNa samajha sakeMge ki "duve kavoya sarIrA" ina zabdoM kA vAstavika artha kyA hai / 10 - isa avataraNa meM diye gaye do padyoM meM se pahalA " sambodha prakaraNa" kA hai / sambodha prakaraNa prasiddha zrAcArya zrI

Page #253
202 ) hariprabha sUri kRta mAnA jAtA hai, parantu vAstava meM yaha saMgraha gratha hai / isameM haribhadra sUri ke granthoM ke uddharaNa bhI saMgRhIta haiM, parantu adhikAMza gAthAyeM bArahavIM aura terahavIM zatAbdI kI saMgRhIta kI hai / 'puraphAmisa" ityAdi gAthA haribhadrasUrikRta 'stava vidhipaJcAzaka kI hai| trividha pUjA kA pratipAdaka zloka navAGgI vRttikAra AcArya zrI abhaya deva sUrijI ke mukhya paTTadhara AcArya zrIvardhamAna sUri kI kRti "dharmaratnakaraNDaka" kA hai / isa graMtha kI racanA vikrama saMvat gyAraha sau bahattara ( 1172 ) meM huI hai / Upara ke pramANoM se yaha nizcita hotA hai ki Api zabda jaina vidvAnoM meM vikramIya bArahavIM zatAbdI ke uttarArddha taka AhAra athavA naivedya ke artha meM pracalita thA / 11 - isa avataraNa meM hamane " kapasUya sAmAcArI" meM Aye hue madya zabda ke viSaya meM kucha vivecana kiyA hai / "kappa sUrya" kA videzI bhASAoM meM anuvAda karane vAle vidvAnoM ne "majjaM " isa zabda ke AdhAra se yaha abhiprAya vyakta kiyA hai ki pUrvakAla meM jaina zramaNa bhI kabhI kabhI madirA pAna karate the| unake isa ajJAna ko pragaTa karane ke liye ho madyazabda para kucha likhane kI AvazyakatA upasthita huI hai / madya atyalpa mAdakatA kA guNa rakhane vAlA bhI hotA hai, aura tIvra mAdakatA vAlA bhI / drAkSAsava Adi auSadhIya vidhi se banAye hue pAnaka bhI eka prakAra ke madya hI

Page #254
( 283 ) mAne jAte haiM, phira bhI unako surA, madirA athavA zarAba nahIM kaha sakate,kyoMki ina pAnakoM meM surA,madirA Adi jaisA mAdakatva nahIM hotaa| pulastya RSi ne bAraha prakAra ke madya batAkara kevala surA ko hI abhakSya batAyA hai pAnasa-drAkSA mAdhvIkaM, khAjUraM tAlamaikSavam / mAdhvIkaM TAMkamA:kamaireyaM nArikelajam // sAmAnyAni dvijAtInAM, madyAnyekAdazaiva tu / dvAdazaM tu surA madya, sarveSAmadhamaM smRtam / / artha-panasa kA, drAkSA kA, mahue kA, khajUra kA, tAr3akA, ganne kA, mAdhvIka, TaMka kA, mRdvikA kA, irA kA, nAri kera kA, ye gyAraha madya dvijAti (brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya ) ke liye sAmAnya hai, taba surA nAmaka madya saba ke liye adhama kahA gayA hai| surA madya ko zramaNa sanyAsiyoM ke liye bahuta hI burI cIja mAnI jAtI thii| bhUla se bhI zramaNa madirA ghara meM calA na jAya isa ke liye mahArASTra Adi dezoM meM to madirA gharoM ke Upara amuka jAti kA dhvaja lagAyA jAtA thA, jisase sAdhu loga use madirA ghara jAna kara bhUla se bhI usameM nahIM jAte / isa viSaya kI sUcanA bRhatkalpa kI nimnalikhita paMktiyoM se milatI hai - rasAyaNo tattha diTThato // 3536 / / ___

Page #255
( 204 ) atra "rasAyaNa" madya haTTho dRSTAntaH / yathA mahArASTra deze rasA. yaNe madyaM bhavatu vA mA vA tathApi tatparijJAnArtha tatra dhvajo badhyate taM dhvajaM dRSTvA sarve bhikSAcarAdayaH pariharanti / (bhAga 4 10 185) artha-yahAM rasAyaNa kA dRSTAnta hai, rasAyaNa arthAt madya kA hATa / usameM madya ho yA na ho parantu mahArASTra deza meM usa para dhvaja bAndhA jAtA hai jisako dekha kara sabhI bhikSAcara usa hATa ko chor3a dete haiN| Upara ke vivecana se bhalI bhAMti siddha ho jAtA hai ki jaina zramaNa hI nahIM, kintu vaidika sanyAsI, bauddha bhikSu Adi sabhI saMpradAyoM ke bhikSAcara madya pAna se dUra rahate the| __megAsthanIja tathA anya vidvAnoM kA yaha kathana ki brAhmaNa yajJoM meM zarAba pIte the / upayukta pulastya ke madya vivaraNa se isa kathana kA yathArtha uttara mila jAtA hai| pulastya ne surA ko hI vAstavika heya madya mAnA hai / usakI mahApAtakoM meM gaNanA kI hai, zeSa gyAraha prakAra ke madyoM ko sAmAnya madya kahA hai| isakA tAtparya yahI hai ki rogAdi kAraNa meM inameM se kisI prakAra ke peya kA pAna karane para bhI use prAyazcittayogya nahIM mAnA jAtA thaa| yajJa meM brAhmaNoM ko madya pAna karane kI bAta kahane vAle bhI dizA bhUle huye haiM / yajJa meM zarAba nahIM, kintu soma rasa kA pAna kiyA jAtA thA / somavallI pavitra banaspati hotI thI, usake patto ko

Page #256
( 205 ) boTa kara rasa nikAlA jAtA thA, aura dUdha meM chAna kara ukAlA jAtA thaa| yaha soma rasa zakti-smRti-prada hone se devatAoM ko caDhAkara zeSa yajJAdhikArI pIte the / anya kisI ko pIne athavA becane kA adhikAra nahIM thA / yahI kAraNa hai ki veda meM "pApo hi soma vikrayI' yaha vAkya dRSTi gocara hotA hai| hama AzA karate haiM ki videziyoM ke bhramaNa-vRttAntoM ke AdhAra para bhArata kA itihAsa likhane vAle ukta vivaraNa se kucha bodha pATha leNge| 3-vaidika tathA bauddha granthoM meM mAMsa AmiSa zabdoM kA prayoga sAmAnya rUpa se saba se prAcIna Rgveda saMhitA meM AmiSa zabda kA prayoga hI nahIM milatA, itanA hI nahIM balki prAcIna vaidika nighaNTu meM bhI mAMsa athavA isake kisI paryAya kA nAma nahIM hai / isa kAraNa yaha to nahIM ho sakatA ki usa samaya mAMsa padArtha hI nahIM thaa| manuSya pazu ke zarIra meM rahane vAlA dhAtuoM meM se tRtIya mAMsa dhAtu usa samaya bhI vidyamAna thA / prAcIna veda tathA usake prAcIna vaidika koza meM usakA ullekha na hone kA kAraNa yahI hai ki tatkAlIna RSi loga prANyaGga rUpa mAMsa kA kisI bhI kArya meM upayoga nahIM karate the, ataH inakI banAI huI vaidika RcAoM meM mAMsa zabda nahIM AtA thA, aura na unake nighaNTu meM usake likhane kI AvazyakatA thii|

Page #257
( 206 ) yadyapi Rgveda ke kucha sUktoM meM mAMsa zabda kA prayoga huA hai, parantu ve sUkta prAcIna Rgveda meM pIche se jor3a diye gaye haiM, aisI hamArI tathA aneka vidvAnoM kI mAnyatA hai| zukla yajurveda ke azvamegha prakaraNa meM aneka pazuoM kI hiMsA kI carcA hai jo isa saMhitA ke racayitA vidvAn yAjJavalkya ke vAjasaneya hone kA pariNAma hai| inhIM kI badaulata yajJoM meM kucha samaya ke liye hiMsA khUba bar3ha calI thI, parantu atharvaveda ke samaya meM yaha hiMsA kA pracAra ruka paDA thA / atharvaveda meM bandhyA gau ke vadha kA prasaGga AtA avazya hai, parantu isI veda meM anya sthaloM meM mAMsa khAne kA niSedha bhI kiyA gayA hai / isase jJAta hotA hai ki bhASyakAra yAska ke samaya taka pazu yajJa aura mAMsa bhakSaNa bahuta hI maryAdita ho gayA thA / isI kAraNa se yAska ne mAMsa zabda kI jo vyutpatti kI hai usameM prANyaGga mAMsa ko nahIM banaspatyaGga mAMsa ko hI lAgU karanA cAhie / yahAM mAMsa zabda prANyaGga rUpa nahIM kintu phala mevoM ke garbha athavA piSTAnna Adi se banAye gaye miSThAnna bhojana ke artha meM prayukta huA hai ! mAMsa zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue AcArya yAska kahate haiM mAMsaM mAnanaM vA mAnasaM vA mano'smin sIdati vA / artha-mAMsa kaho, mAnana kaho, mAnasa kaho, ye saba eka hI artha ke pratipAdaka paryAya nAma haiM, aura ye usa bhojana kA nAma hai, jo Agantuka mAnanIya mehamAna ke liye taiyAra kiyA jAtA thA jise dekha kara atithi kA mana khAne meM laga jAtA aura vaha samabhatA ki merA baDA mAna kiyA gayA /

Page #258
( 207 ) "mana jJAne" isa dhAtu se mAMsa zabda niSpanna huA hai aura isakA artha hotA hai "bar3e AdamI ke sammAna kA sAdhana / " purAtattva jJAtA vidvAnoM ne AcArya gAska kA samaya IsA ke pUrva kI navama zatAbdI nizcita kiyA hai / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki Aja se tIna hajAra varSa pUrva ke vaidika sAhitya meM mAMsa zabda vanaspati niSpanna khAdA ke hI artha meM prayukta hotA thaa| isake bAda dhIre dhIre brAhmaNoM meM madhuparka tathA pitRkarma meM prANyaGga mAMsa kA prayoga hone lagA "baudhAyana gRhyasUtra" meM jo ki IsA ke pUrva SaSTha zatAbdI kI kRti mAnI jAtI hai usameM yaha zrAgraha kiyA gayA hai ki madhuparka meM mAMsa avazya honA cAhie, yadi pazu mAMsa na mila sake to piSTAnna kA mAMsa taiyAra karake kAma kiyA jAya . "bhAraNyena vA mAMsena // 52 / / natvevA'mAMso'yaH syAt / / 5 / / azaktI piSTAnna saMsidhyet / / 4 / / ___ artha-( gau ke utsarjana kara dene para anya grAmya pazuoM ke alAbha meM ) AraNya pazu ke mAMsa se arghya kiyA jAya, kyoMki mAMsa binA kA ayaM hotA hI nahIM, pAraNya mAMsa bhI prApta na kara sake to piSTa se use ( mAMsa ko) taiyAra kare / ___ upaniSadoM meM bhI mAMsa tathA AmiSa zabda prayukta hue dRSTi gocara hote haiM, parantu vahAM sabhI jagaha ye zabda vanaspati khAdya padArtha kA artha pratipAdana karate haiN| upaniSad vAkya koza meM likhA hai

Page #259
( 208 ) mAMsamudgIthaH / yo madhyamastanmAMsam / artha-mAMsa ke guNa gAo jo bhItara kA sAra bhAga hai, vahI mAMsa hai| ukta udAharaNoM se acchI taraha pramANita ho jAtA hai ki vaidika prAcIna sAhitya meM ati pUrvakAla meM mAMsa AmiSa Adi zabda vanaspati khAdya ke artha meM prayukta hote the, aura bhojana meM pazvaGga mAMsa kI pravRtti baDhane ke samaya ina zabdoM kA dhAtu pratyaya se vyakta hone vAlA artha tirohita ho gayA aura prANyaGga mAMsa hI mAMsa zabda kA vAcyArtha bana gyaa| pichale samaya meM jaba ki mAMsa tathA AmiSa zabda kevala prANyaGga mAMsa vAcaka bana cuke the, usa samaya bhI AmiSa zabda kaI arthoM meM prayukta hotA thaa| aisA dharmasindhugrantha meM diye gaye nimnalikhita prAcIna zlokoM se jJAta hotA hai prAemaGgacUrNa carmasthodakaM jambIraM bIjapUraM yajJazeSabhinna viSNave 'niveditAnna dagdhAnna masUraM mAMsaM cetyaSTa vidhamAmiSaM varjayet / anyatra tu gochAgI mahidhyanna dugdhaM paryuSitAnnaM dvijebhyaH krItAH rasAH bhUmilavaNaM tAmrapAtrasthaM gavyaM palvalajalaM sArthapakkamannamityAmiSa gaNa uktaH / artha-prANadhArI ke kisI aGga kA cUrNa, camar3e kI dRti meM bharA huA pAnI, jambIra phala, vijorA, yajJa zeSa ke atirikta viSNu ko nivedita nahIM kiyA huA anna, jalA huA anna, masUra

Page #260
dhAnya aura mAMsa ina ATha padArthoM kA samudAya AmiSa gaNa kahalAtA hai| matAntara se AmiSa gaNa--- gAya. bakarI, bhaisake dUdha ko chor3a zeSa jAnavaroM kA dUdha, bAsI anna, brAhmaNa se kharIde hue rasa, jamIna para ke khAre se taiyAra kiyA huA namaka, tAmrapAtra meM rakkhA huA paJca gavya, choTe gaDDhe meM rahA huA jala, AtmArtha ekAyA huA bhojana ye dUsare prakAra kA AmiSa gaNa hai| __uparyukta donoM AmiSa gaNoM meM AmiSa zabda abhakSya athavA apeya padArthoM meM prayukta huA hai / isase jJAta hotA hai, dharmasindhu gata uparyukta do zlokoM ke nirmANa samaya ke pahale hI vaidika sAhitya meM AmiSa zabda kA "acchA bhojana" yaha artha bhUlA jA cukA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki ukta padArthoM ko AmiSa kA nAma dekara varjita batAyA hai| bauddha sAhitya meM bhikSAna ke artha meM mAMsa AmiSa zabda kA prayoga bauddha sAhitya meM AmiSa mAMsa ityAdi ke bhojana karane sambandhI aneka sthAnoM para ullekha milate haiN| isase pAlI sAhitya ke abhyAso mAna lete haiM, ki bauddha dharma meM mAMsa khAne meM doSa nahIM mAnA gayA hai| bauddha bhikSuoM meM mAMsa bhakSaNa kA pracAra hone

Page #261
kA bhI yahI kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai, parantu vAstavika sthiti aisI nahIM hai / buddha ne taiyAra mAMsa lene kA bhikSuoM ke liye niSedha nahIM kiyA thA, phira bhI bhikSuoM ko yaha sAvadhAnI rakhane kI cetAvanI avazya dI thI ki vaha mAMsa matsya Adi padArtha unake uddezya se to taiyAra nahIM karavAye gaye haiM, isa bAta kA pUrA dhyAna rakveM / yadi jAMca karane se bhinu ko yaha patA laga jAya ki yaha padArtha bhikSu ke liye banAyA gayA hai, athavA vaha kisI se suna le, athavA apanI AMkhoM dekha le ki yaha bhikSu ke nimitta hI banA hai, to use mAMsa matsya nahIM lenA cAhie / jAMca paratAla kI mbaTa paTa meM par3ane ke bajAya aneka bhinu to mAMsa matsya lene se hI dUra rahate the| kaI bhikSu uhiSkRta sAmAnya AhAra taka ko na lekara mAdhukarI vRtti se hI apanA nirvAha karate the, taba koI koI bhikSu mAMsa matsya ko lete bhI the, parantu unako saMkhyA sImita rahatI thii| yahI kAraNa hai ki devadatta ne ye thor3e se bhikSu bhI mAMsa matsya grahaNa na kare isake liye niyama banAne kA buddha se anurodha kiyA thA, parantu buddha ne usako svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura mAMsa grahaNa ke himAyatI bhikSuoM ne devadatta ke sambandha meM jhUThI jhUThI bAteM buddha ke kAnoM pahu~cA kara buddha aura devadatta ke bIca virodha kI gaharI khAI banA DAlI, jisake pariNAma svarUpa devadatta kA prayatna saphala na ho skaa|

Page #262
devadatta kyA cAhatA thA bauddha sUtroM meM devadatta ke sambandha meM aneka bhUThI bAteM ur3A kara usakI burAiyAM likhI gaI haiN| kahA gayA hai devadatta ne buddha ke pAsa apane ko bhinu saMgha kA netA banAne kI mAMga kI thI, parantu buddha ne asvIkRta kara diyaa| isase devadatta buddha kA virodhI ho gayA aura unheM maravAne taka kI pravRttiyAM kara DAlI, para buddha bhagavAn kA vaha kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a saka! / bauddha lekhakoM kI ina bAtoM meM satyAMza kitanA hogA, yaha kahanA to kaThina hai para jahAM taka hama samajha pAye haiM, devadatta ke sambandha meM bauddha lekhakoM ne bahuta hI kurucipUrNa kAma kiyA hai| devadatta yadi aisA hotA jaisA ki lekhaka kahate haiM to usake pAsa pAMca sau bhikSuoM kA samudAya na hotaa| buddha devadatta ke jhagar3e kA kAraNa tA judA hI hai, rAjagRha ke rAjA bimbasAra ke rAjya zAsana kAla meM buddha ne rAjagRha meM apane dharma kA pracAra kiyA thA, itanA hI nahIM balki rAjA bimbasAra ko bhI apanA anuyAyI banA DAlA thaa| jisake pariNAma svarUpa rAjA ne rAjagRha ke pAsa kA eka udyAna buddha aura unake mituoM ke rahane ke liye arpaNa kara diyA thA, aura usameM aneka bhaktoM ne eka ke bAda eka karake aneka bihAra bhI banA DAle the, jinakI saMkhyA aThAraha taka pahuMcI thii| magadha meM buddha kA dharma pracAra mahAvIra ke chadmasthya kAla meM huA thA / jisa prakAra buddha rAjagRha

Page #263
( 212 ) meM zreNika ( bimbasAra ) ke zraddhAspada. bane the, usI prakAra buddha kA ziSya devadatta rAjakumAra ajAta zatru ( kuNika ) kA Adara pAtra banA thA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ko kevala jJAna prApta hone ke bAda ve magadha tathA usake Asa pAsa ke dezoM meM vizeSa vicare aura rAjagRha ko apanA kendra banA liyaa| rAjA bimbasAra kI antima rAnI aura ajAta zatru kI mAtA celanA mahAvIra kI mAtulaputrI bahana hotI thI, aura vaha janma se jaina dharma kI upAsikA thii| jaina zramaNoM kI upadeza dhArA aura rAnI celanA kI preraNA se rAjA bimbasAra pichale samaya meM mahAvIra kA paramabhakta bana gayA thA, itanA hI nahIM unhoMne apane kuTumba ke sabhI manuSyoM ko yaha AjJA de dI thI ki jo bhI vyakti jaina dharma kI dIkSA lenA cAhe, use merI tarapha se AjJA aura sahAnubhUti hai / rAjA kI isa sadbhAvanAmaya anumati se prabhAvita ho kara koI teraha rAjakumAroM ne zramaNa dharma kI dIkSA lekara, zramaNa saMgha meM praveza kiyA thaa| bimbasAra kI mRtyu ke bAda unakI aneka vidhavA rAniyAM bhI gRhavAsa choDakara mahAvIra kI zramaNI samudAya meM dAkhila huI thiiN| bimbasAra kI mRtyu ke bAda ajAtazatru (kuNika) magadha kA rAjA bnaa| isa prakAra magadha aura khAsa kara rAjaguha meM jainadharma kA prAbalya baDha jAne ke bAda buddha kA vihAra kSetra rAjagRha se miTa kara zrAvastI banA thaa| tathApi devadatta usa samaya bhI rAjagRha meM vizeSa rahatA thA, kAraNa yaha thA ki rAjA ajAtazatru,

Page #264
( 213 ) unakA mitra thaa| jaina upAsaka hone para bhI ajAtazatru devadatta ke sukha sAdhanoM kI tarapha dhyAna rakhatA thA, itanA hI nahIM prasaGga pAkara rAjA unase milatA aura upayogI sAdhana sAmagrI bhI bhejatA rahatA thA / rAjagRha meM jaina zramaNoM ke saMsarga se aura rAjA ajAta zatra ke paricaya se devadatta ke mana para jaina zramaNoM kI AcAra kI amiTa chApa par3a gaI thI, aura vaha bauddha saMgha kI katipaya zithilatAoM ko miTAkara use ucca koTi kA bauddha saMgha banavAnA cAhatA thaa| isa kAraNa devadatta ne buddha ke Age yaha prastAva upasthita kiyA 1. bhikSu jindagI bhara AraNyaka rahe, jo gAMva meM rahe, use doSa ho| 2. jindagI bhara piNDapAtika (bhikSA mAMga kara khAne vAle ) raheM jo nimantraNa khAye, use doSa ho / ___3. jindagI bhara pAMsu kalika ( pheke cithar3e sIM kara pahanane vAle ) rahe jo gRhastha ke ( diye ) cIvara ko upabhoga kare, use doSa ho| 4. jindagI bhara vRkSa mUlika ( vRkSa ke nIce rahane vAle ) rahe, jo chAyA ke nIce jAya, vaha doSI ho|| 5. jindagI bhara mAMsa machalI na khAye, jo machalI mAMsa khAye use doSa ho /

Page #265
( 214 ) parantu buddha ne yaha kaha kara prastAva ko ThukarA diyA ki maiM kisI ko ina niyamoM ke liye bAdhya nahIM kara sktaa| koI ina niyamoM ke anusAra calanA cAhe to cala sakatA hai, maiM usase viruddha nahIM huuN| para aisA na karane vAloM ko maiM dUSita nahIM mAnUgA / buddha ke isa uttara se nirAza ho devadatta apane sAtha vAle pAMca sau bhikSuoM ko lekara unase judA ho gayA / buddha tathA devadatta ke bIca ukta prakAra se utpanna hue virodha ko tUla dekara bauddha lekhakoM ne kitanA bhayaGkara banA diyA hai, isakA khayAla nIce likhe uddha. raNoM ke zabdoM se AyegA devadatto ApAyiko neramiko kappaTTho atekiccho / katamehi lIhira pApicchatAya bhikkhave abhibhUto pariyAyadinna citto devadatto ApAyiko nerayiko kappaTTho atekiccho / pApamittAya bhikkhave abhibhUto pariyAdinna citto devadatto ApAyiko nerayiko kApaTTho atekiccho / sati kho pana uttarikaraNIye orabhaktakena visesAdhigamena ca antarA bosAnaM aapaadi| imehi kho bhikkhave tIhi asaddhamme hi abhibhUto pariyAdinna citto devadatto ApAyiko nerayiko kappaDo atekicchoti / mA jAtu kocilokasmi, pApiccho upapajjatha / tadaminApi jAnANa, pApicchAnaM yathAmati // paNDito'pi samaJjAto, bhAvitatto'ti sammato / jalaM vA yasasA aTTA, devadattoti me sutaM / /

Page #266
mopamAdamanucinno, Apajja na tathA gataM / avIci nirayaM patto, catudvAraM bhayAnakam // iti buttaka pR072-73) artha----devadatta vighna rUpa, naraka gAmI, nAdAna, apratikArya ina tIna kAraNoM se, he bhikSuoM pApa mitra se parAbhUta, tathA paravaza citta vAlA hokara devadatta vighna rUpa, narakagAmI, nAdAna, apratikArya ( banA ) / uttara karaNIya (sAmAnya sAdhana) vidyamAna hone para bhI apara bhojana ke vizeSa lAbha ke kAraNa se saMgha ke bIca bheda DAlA / he bhikSo ! ina tIna asaddharmoM se parAbhUta tathA paravaza citta vAlA hokara devadatta vighnarUpa narakagAmI nAdAna apratikArya ( banA ) / loka meM pApa icchA vAlA koI utpanna mata ho aura pApa icchA vAloM kI jo gati hotI hai vaha isa se jAna lo / jo paNDita nAma se ati prasiddha huA, tattvajJa ke nAte ati sammAnita huA aura ujjvala jalopama yaza se devadatta yazasvI banA, aisA maiMne sunA thA / vaha devadatta pramAda ke vaza hokara tathAgata ke zaraNa meM na raha kara bhayAnaka cAra dvAra vAle avIci naraka ko pahu~cA / bhojanArtha meM AmiSazabda kA prayoga dve mAni bhikkhave ve dAnAni Amisa dAnazca dhammadAnazca, etadaggabhikarapave imesaM dvinnadAnAnaM yadidaM dhammadAnaM

Page #267
artha:-he bhituo ! loka meM ye do dAna haiM-AmiSadAna aura dharmadAna, he bhikSuo ! ina do dAnoM meM jo dharma dAna hai, vaha zreSTha hai| ____ " me bhikkhave saMvibhAgA Amisa saMvibhAgo 'ca' dhammasaMvibhAgo ca etadaggaM bhikkhave ime maMdvinna saMvibhAgAnaM yadidaM dhamma sNvibhaago| ___artha-he bhinuo ! dAya vibhAga do prakAra ke haiM, AmiSa saMvibhAga aura dharma saMvibhAga, he bhikSuo ! ina do saMvibhAgoM meM jo dharma saMvibhAga hai, vaha pradhAna hai| dva me bhikkhave anuggahA AmisAnuggaho ca dhammAnuggaho ca etadaggaM bhikkhave imesaM dvinna anuggahAnaM yadidaM dhammAnuNaho / artha-bhikSuo! ye do prakAra ke anugraha ( upakAra ) haiM, zrAmiSa anugraha aura dharmAnugraha, he bhikSuo! ina do anugrahoM meM se jo dharmAnugraha hai vaha agragAmI hai| dva me bhikkhave yAgA Amisa yAgo ca dhamma yAgo ca, etadagaM bhikkhave imesaM dvinaM yAgAnaM yadidaM dhammayAgoti etamatthaM bhagavA avo ca tatthe taM iti vuJcati / (itivRttaka pR086) ___artha-he bhikSuo ! do yAga pUjA hote haiM AmiSa yAga aura dharma yAga ina do yAgoM meM jo dharmayAgahai, he bhitro vaha saba meM agresara hotA hai| yaha artha bhagavAm ne kahA hai, usI prakAra kahA jAtA hai|

Page #268
"itivRttaka'' kI upayukta cAra paMktiyoM meM dAna saMvibhAga anu. graha aura yAga meM AmiSa aura dharmadAna Adi kA tAratamya batAkara zrAmiSa kI apekSA se dharma ko pradhAnatA dI hai| yahAM prayoga meM lAyA gayA AmiSa zabda bhojana vAcaka hai, isameM koI zaGkA nahIM ho sakatI / anna athavA bhakta zabda kA prayoga na kara AmiSa zabda ko pasanda kiyA isakA kAraNa itanA hI hai ki usa samaya AmiSa praNIta bhojana (snagdha ) miSTAnna ke artha meM vyavahRta hotA thaa| bhagavAna buddha ke kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki miSTAnna ke dAna, saMvibhAga, anugraha aura yAga se bhI dharma kA dAna, saMvibhAga, anugraha aura yAga karanA zreSTha hai / isI prakAra "ma.jhama nikAya" ke 'dhammadAyAda sutta' meM bhI bhagavAna buddha ne bhojana ke artha me AmiSa zabda kA prayoga karake bhikSuoM ko upadeza diyA hai| jo nimnalikhisa uddharaNa se jJAta hogAH___ dhammadAbAda meM bhikkhave bhavatha, mA Amisa dAyAda asthi meM tumhesu-anukampA-kiMti meM sAvakA dhamma dAyAda bhaveyyuno Amisa dAyAdAti / tumhe ca bhikkhave Amisa dAyAda bhavezyAthano dhamma dAyAdA ! tumhe pi tena Adisto bhaveyya Amisa dAyadA satthu sAvakA viharanti no dhammadAbAdAti / ahaM pitena Aditso bhavezyaM Amisa dAyAda satthu sAvakA viharanti no dhamma dAyAdAti tumhe ca bhikkhane dhammadAyAdA bhavecyAtha no AmisadAyAdA, tumhe'pi AdissA bhaveyyAtha-dhammadAyAdA satthu sAvakA

Page #269
viharanti no zrAmisa dAyAdAti / ahaMpi tena na AditsA bhaveyyaM dhammadAyAdA satthu sAvakA viharanti no Amisa dAyAdAti tasmAtiha meM bhikkhave dhammadAyAdA bhavatha mA AmisadAyAdA asthi me tumhesu anukammA kiti meM sAvakA dhammadAyA bhaveyyaM no Ami sadAyAdAti / "dhammadAyAda sutta" pR0 = artha:-he bhikSuo ! tuma mere dharma ke dAyAda ( hissedAra) bano AmiSa bhojana ke dAyAda na bano, he bhikSuo merI tumhAre Upara anukampA ( dayA ) hai, vaha kyA ? ki, mere zrAvaka (bhikSu) dharma ke dAyAda ho na ki AmiSa ke dAyAda; he bhikSuo yadi tuma AmiSa-dAyAda banoge to tuma bhI usase lokAdeza ( loka gA~) ke viSaya banoge ki zAstA ke zrAvaka AmiSa ke dAyAda bana kara vicarate haiM,naki dharma ke dAyAda, aura he bhikSao ! isase maiM bhIloM kA deza kA viSaya banUgA ki zAstA ke zrAvaka dharma ke dAyAda banakara vicarate haiM, naki dharma ke dAyAda bana kara / aura he bhikSuo ! tuma agara Amipa ke dAyAda na bana kara dharma ke dAyAda bana kara vicaroge to he mituo! isase tuma khuda lokoM ke Adeza ( prazaMsA ) ke viSaya banoge ki zAstA ke zrAvaka dharma ke dAyAda bana kara vicarate haiM naki AmiSa ke dAyAda bana kara / aura he bhikSuo ! isase maiM bhI lokAdeza lokastuti kA pAtra banUMgA ki dharma ke dAyAda bana kara zAstA ke zrAvaka vicarate haiM, AmiSa ke dAyAda nhiiN| isa vAste he bhikSuo ! tuma mere dharma dAyAda bano naki AmiSa dAyAda / merI tuma para anukampA hai, maiM cAhatA hU~ ki mere zrAvaka dharma ke dAyAda bane. naki AmiSa ke dAyAda / ___

Page #270
216 ) "majmika nikAya" ke dhammadAyAda sutta ke nimnalikhita pATha meM yaha bhI spaSTa batA diyA gayA hai ki AmiSa, piNDapAta ( bhikSAnna bhojana) kA nAma hai / dekhiye - 1- "idhAhaM kho bhikkhave bhuttAvI assaM pavArito paripura pariyosito suhitA yAvadatthaM siyA ca meM piNDapAto atireka dhammo chaDiya dhammo | atha dva e bhikkhU vyAgaccheyyu jighanchA davvalya pretaa| tyAhaM evaM badezyaM - ahaM kho hni bhikkhave bhu cArI pe khAvadattho, asthica meM ayaM piNDapAto atirekadhammo sa ca kakhatha bhuJjatha sa ke tumhe na bhujissabha dAnA pari vA chassAmi appAsa ke vA udakeopilA pessAbhIti / tatressa bhikkhuno evaM assa bhagavA kho bhuttAvI pe" "yAvadattho atthi cAyaM piNDapAto pe.....chaDDiya 1 * dhammo / sace mayaM na bhujissAma idAni bhagavA apaharite vA chaDDessati appAke vA udake propilA pessati / vRttaM kho pataM bhagavatA - dhammadAyAdA ne bhicatrace bhavatha mA misa dAyAdAti / AmasaJjataraM kho panetaM yadidaM piNDapAto ! yannU nAhaM imaM piNDapAtaM abhujitvA imi nA jidhinchA dubbalyena eva imaM ratiM divaM bIti nAmeyyati so taM piNDapAtaM abhuJjitvA teneva jidhinchA vvalyena evaM ta ratti divaM vIti nAmeyya / atha Dutiyassa bhikkhuno evaM assa bhagavA vo bhuttAtro" pe opilA pessati / yannUnAhaM imaM piNDapAta bhuJjatvA jighicchA davvalya paTivinetvA eva imaM rati divaM vItinAmeyyati / so taM piNDapAta

Page #271
( 220 ) bhuJjitvAM jidhicchA dabalyaM paTibinetvA evaM taM rattiM bhuJjitvA ....."pe ....."rattiM divaM vIti nAmeyya atha kho asu yeva me purimo bhikkhU pujataro ca pAsaMtaro ca taM kissa hetu / taM hi tassa bhikkhave bhikkhunI dIgharatta saMtuThiyA sallekha. tayA subharatayA viriyA rambhAya saMvattissati / tasmAtiha meM bhikaranave dhamma-dAyAda bhavatha mA Amisa dAyAda / ___ arthaH-( buddha kahate haiM ) he bhikSuo ! yahAM maiM bhojana kara nipaTa cukA thA, maiMne le liyA thA, aura sukha meM baiThA thA, mere bhikSAnna meM se kucha bacA thA. vaha choDa dene yogya thaa| usa samaya do bhikSu Aye tudhAlAnta aura durbala bane hue| unase maiMne kahA he bhikssuo| maiM bhojana kara cukA hU~, jitanA prayojana thA utanA AhAra maiMne le liyA aba bhikSAnna jo bacA huA hai, vaha pheMka dene yogya hai| agara tumhArI icchA ho to ise tuma khA lo, agara tuma na khAoge to maiM ise binA hariyAlI ke bhUmi bhAga meM chur3avA dUMgA, athavA nirjIva pAnI meM ghulavA duuNgaa| buddha kI yaha bAta suna kara unameM se eka bhikSu ke mana meM yaha vicAra AyA yadyapi bhagavAna bhojana kara cuke haiM inako jitane kI AvazyakatA thI utanA AhAra le liyA hai aba jo AhAra zeSa bacA hai vaha pheMka dene yogya hai| isa AhAra kA hama bhojana na kareMge to bhagavAna ise alpa harita bhUmi meM chur3avA deMge athavA jantu rahita jala meM ghulavA deNge| parantu bhagavAna ne yaha kahA hai ki he bhikSu o ! tuma mere dharma ke dAyAda bano Amipa ke dAyAda na bno|

Page #272
aura yaha piNDapAta ( bhikSAnna ) AmiSa kA hI eka prakAra hai / isaliye maiM isa bhikSAnna ko na khAkara kSudhA ke daurbalya se dina-rAta pUrA kruuNgaa| isa prakAra usa bhikSu ne usa bhikSAnna ko na khAkara tudhA daurbalya ko sahana karate hue dina-rAtri vyatIta kii| aba dUsare bhikSu ke mana meM aisA vicAra AyA, bhagavAn bhojana kara cuke haiM. aura yaha zeSa bhikSAnna aharita bhUmi meM pheMkavA deMge athavA prANa rahita jala meM ghulavA deNge| isa vAste maiM isa piNDapAta ko khAkara kSudhA daurbalya dUra kara rAtri ko sukha se vyatIta kruuN| yaha socakara dvitIya bhikSu ne usa piNDapAta ko khA liyA aura sudhA daurbalya ko dUra kara rAta dina bitaayaa| he bhikSuo! jisa bhikSu ne vaha piNDapAta khAkara kSudhA daurbalya ko dUra kara ke rAtri dina bitAyA usase merI dRSTi meM pahalA bhikSu vizeSa pUjya aura vizeSa prazaMsanIya hai / vaha isaliye ki he bhikSuo ! yaha lambI rAta usa bhikSu ne santoSa se bitAyI vaha uttama adhyavasAya, zubha dhyAna-tatparatA aura AtmIya vIryo-- llAsa se vrtgaa| isa vAste kahanA hai, he bhikSuo tuma mere dharma ke dAyAda bano, AmiSa ke nahIM / . ukta uddharaNa meM Aye hue "AmisaJjataraM kho panetaM yadidaM piNDapAto" ina zabdoM se yaha nizcita hai ki buddha ke AmiSa zabda ke do artha hote the| eka to prANyaGga bhUta mAMsa aura dUsarA praNIta bhojana | bhikSuoM ko ve AmiSa dAyAda na banane kI bAra vAra, zikSA dete haiM / isa kAraNa yahI ho sakatA hai ki buddha ke

Page #273
( 222 ) lie Ane vAlA bhikSA bhojana hotA thA / usa bhojana ka dAyAda banane vAle bhikSu caTore bana jAyeMge aura AcAma jaisA sAdhAraNa bhojana chor3a kara ve praNIta bhojana ke pIche par3eMge / isaliye buddha unheM bAra 2 kahate the ki tuma merA bhojana khAne kI Adata na rakkho, agara tumheM merI barAbarI karanA hai to dharma-pracAra meM karo / bhojana meM nahIM | dhammadAyAda sutta kA yahI tAtparya hai / pAlIkoza "abhidhAnapadIpikA " meM annAda ( anna se banA huA khAdya pradArtha ) aura AmiSa ye donoM nAma mAMsa ke paryAya batAye haiM / isase bhI annAda aura AmiSa donoM paraspara eka dUsare ke paryAya haiM aura ina donoM kA paryAya mAMsa hai / isa liye jahAM AmiSa aura mAMsa zabda ke prayoga Ate haiM, vahAM prakaraNAnusAra annamaya khAdya aura tRtIya dhAtu prANi mAMsa ye donoM artha kiye jA sakate haiM parantu buddha ke nirvANAnantara yaha tAtparya dhIre dhIre bhUlA jAne lagA aura saikar3oM varSoM ke bAda AmiSa kA artha prANyaGga mAtra raha jAne se bauddha dharmiyoM meM mAMsa bhakSaNa kA pracAra bahuta bar3ha gayA / kevala bauddhoM meM hI nahIM jaina aura vaidika pracAra sampradAyoM meM bhI mAMsa, AmiSa Adi prANyaGga mAMsa ko sUcana karane vAle zabda pUrvakAla meM phaloM mevoM aura piSTa se banAye hue praNIta bhojanoM ko bhI sUcita karate the / isa viSaya kI yathAsthAna vicAraNA ho cukI hai, ataH yahAM adhika likhanA punarukti mAtra hogA /

Page #274
kozI, vedoM,jaina sUtroM aura bauddha granthoM ke uddharaNoM ke AdhAra para mAMsa matsya Adi zabdoM ke artha vivecana meM hameM kvacita punarukti karanI par3I hai, isakA kAraNa mAtra zabdoM ke bhUle hue arthoM ko samajhAnA hai| isa mAMsa viSayaka vivecanA se vidvAna pAThaka gaNa samajha sakeMge ki mAMsa Adi zabdoM kA vartamAna kAlona artha karake DA0 harmana jaikobI, paTela gopAla dAma aura adhyApaka dharmAnanda kauzAmbI ne kaisA akSamya bhUla kI hai| hamane ina vidvAnoM ke vicAroM kA isa adhyAya meM prativAda kiyA hai| phira bhI isake sambandha meM kahane kI bahuta sI bAteM isa adhyAya meM nahIM A sakI haiM / ataH isa viSaya meM rasa rakhane vAle pAThakoM se hamArA anurodha hai ki "mAnava bhojya sImAMsA" ke prathama caturtha, paJcama, aura papa ina adhyAyoM ko par3hane se hI isa tRtIya adhyAya kA uddezya pUrA ho sakegA! x iti tRtIyo'dhyAyaH 4 THAN

Page #275
( tRtIyo'dhyAya samApta)

Page #276
B mAnava bhojya mImAMsAyAm / caturtho'dhyAyaH prAmuka bhojI jaina zramaNa akRtAkAritAnnAdi mAdhukA-vidhAyinaH / maharpazcaritaM vakSye, nirgranthasya mahAtmanaH // 1 // artha- akRta, akArita, anna, pAnI Adi kI mAdhukarI vRtti karane vAle mahAtmA nirgrantha maharSi kA caritra kahU~gA / - 1. jaina zramaNa kI jIvana caryA pUrva adhyAyoM meM manuSya kA bhojana aura yajJAdi prasaGgoM para kiyA jAne vAlA ApavAdika bhojana Adi kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / isa adhyAya meM hama jaina sampradAya ke zramaNoM (sAdhuoM) kI jIvanacaryA kA saMkSepa se nirUpaNa kreNge|

Page #277
yogyatA gRhasthAzrama se nikala kara jaina zramaNa banane kI icchA bAle manuSya meM aneka prakAra kI yogyatAyeM honI cAhie-aisA jena zAstrakAroM ne pratipAdita kiyA hai / jisakA saMkSipta sAra yaha hai / dIkSArthI kI umra ATha varSa ke Upara aura sATha ke nIce kI honI caahie| vaha paJcandriya sampanna aura zarIra meM avikala honA caahie| vaha jAti athavA kula se nindita (aspRzya) na honA caahie| vaha kisI kA krIta dAsa na honA cAhie / vaha kisI kA karjadAra na honA cAhie / vaha klIba ( napusaka ) na honA caahie| __ ityAdi zAstrokta ayogyatAoM kA vicAra kara saMsAra se virakta yogya manuSya ko jaina zramaNa kI pratrajyA dI jAtI hai / dIkSArthI ko kama se kama chaH mAsa taka zramaNoM ke saMsarga meM rakkhA jAtA hai| isa samaya ke bIca vaha yogya zAstra kA adhyayana karatA hai, aura zramaNoM kI dinacaryA Adi kA bhI manana kiyA karatA hai| chaH mAsa ke bAda jaba pravrajyA dene kA zubha samaya nikaTa AtA hai, usa samaya aneka praznoM dvArA usake vairAgya kI parIkSA karake use sAmAyika cAritra pradAna kiyA jAtA hai| sAmAyika cAritra kA pratijJA pATha karemibhante / sAmAiyaM savvaM sAvaja jogaM paJcakkhAmi jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi

Page #278
karaMtamapi anna na samagujANAmi tassa bhaMte paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANAM vosirAmi / isa prakAra sarva sAvadha nivRtti rUpa sarva virati sAmAyika ko svIkAra karane ke bAda nUtana zramaNa dainika rAtrika, pAkSika, vArSika kRtyoM ke nirUpaka "Avazyaka sUtra" tathA AhAra vihAra sambandhI jJAna karAne vAle 'daza vaikAlika" sUtra ke Adima cAra adhyAyoM ko kaNThastha karate haiM / phira unheM chedopasthAnIya nAmaka dvitIya cAritra diyA jAtA hai, jisako Aja kI bhASA meM bar3I dIkSA kahate haiN| chedopasthApanA chedopasthApanIya cAritra dete samaya guru nUtana zramaNa ko paJca mahAvrata tathA rAtri bhojana virati ke pratijJA pATha sunAte haiM / una pUre pAThoM ko yahAM na dekara unakA sArAMza mAtra nIce dete haiN| 5-savvAo pANAivAyAo veramaraNaM / 2--savvAo musAvAyAo veramaNaM / 3--sabbAo adinnA dAnAo veramaNaM / 4-savvAo mehuNAo beramaNaM / 1. saMskRtacchAyA-karomi bhadanta / sAmAyikaM sarva sAvadyayogaM pratyAcakSe yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanna nAnujAnAmi tasya ( tasmAd ) bhadanta / pratinamAmi nindAmi garhe prAtmIyaM vyutsRjAmi /

Page #279
5---savvAzro pariggahAo veramaNaM / 6-satrAo rAi vo aNAzro veramaNaM / artha-1. maiM sarva prANiyoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta huA huuN| 2. maiM sarva prakAra ke asatya vacana bolane se nivRtta huA huuN| 3. maiM sarva prakAra ke adattAdAna (caurya) se nivRtta huA huuN| maiM sarva prakAra ke maithuna (strI saMga) se nivRtta huA huuN| 5. maiM sarva prakAra ke parigraha se nivRtta huA huuN| 6. maiM sarva prakAra ke rAtri bhojana se nivRtta huaaahuuN| upayukta chaH vrata pratijJAoM meM se pahalI pAMca pratijJAya mahA. vrata nAma se prakhyAta haiM / antima pratijJA kA viSaya rAtri bhojana hai, isakI gaNanA mahAvratoM meM nahIM hai / vaha vratamAtra kahalAtA hai / nUtana zramaNa kA maNDalI praveza upasthApanA prApta karane ke bAda nUtana zramaNa sAta dina taka eka bAra rUkSa bhojana karatA hai, taba vaha zramaNoM kI pratyeka maNDalI meM praveza kara sakatA hai / ve maNDaliyAM sAta haiM jo nIce kI gAthA meM nirdiSTa kI gaI haiN| suttaM 1, atthe 2, bhoyaNa 3, kAle 4, Avassaea5, sjjhaae|| 6, saMthAre 7, caiva tahA satta yA maMDalI jaiNo / / 6 / / artha-sUtra maNDalI 1, artha maNDalI 2, bhojana maNDalI 3, kAla maNDalI 4, Avazyaka maNDalI 5, svAdhyAya maNDalI 6, aura

Page #280
/ 226 ) saMstAraka maNDalI 7, sAdhu ke praveza yogya ye sAta maNDaliyAM hotA haiN| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba taka navya zramaNa upasthApanA prApta karake sAta AyaMbila nahIM karatA, taba taka vaha sUtra par3hane vAle zramaNoM, artha sunane vAle zramaNoM ke sAtha baiThakara sUtra nahIM par3ha sakatA, artha nahIM suna sktaa| isI prakAra anya maNDaliyoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA cAhie / bAla zramaNoM ko upadeza daza vaikAlika sUtra ke kartA zrI zaiyambhava sUrijI ne apane putra aura ziSya bAlamuni manaka kI prArajyA dekara nimna prakAra se upadeza diyA thaa| dhammo maMgalamukiTaM, ahiMsA saMyamo tabo / devAvi taM namasaMti, jassa dhamme sayA maNo // 1 // jahA dummassa pupphesu, bhamaro AviyA rasaM / Na ya puSpha kilAmei, so apINei appayaM / / 2 / / emae samaNA muttA, je loe saMti sAhuNo / vihaMgamA va putphesu, dANabhatta saNerayA // 3 // vayaM ca vitti labbhAmo, naya koi uvahammai / ahA gaDesu rIyante, pupphesu bhamarA jahA // 4 // mahugAra samA buddhA je bhavanti aNissiyA / nANA piMDarayA dattA, teNabuccanti sAhaNotti bemi ||shaa ___

Page #281
( 230 ) artha-ahiMsA, saMyama, aura tapa yaha dharma hai, aura utkRSTa maGgala hai, jisake mana meM dharma vasatA hai usako deva bhI namaskAra karate haiM // 1 // jaise vRkSa latAoM ke puSpoM para baiTha kara bhauMrA unakA makaranda rasa pItA hai, puSpoM ko pIDita nahIM karatA, aura rasa-pAna se apanI AtmA ko santuSTa karatA hai / isI prakAra loka meM jo vigata tRSNa zramaNa haiM, jo sAdhu kahalAte haiM, puSpoM para bhauMroM kI taraha gRhasthoM dvArA diye jAne vAle bhojana kI talAza meM tatpara rahate haiN| / / 2-3 // hama bhI gRhasthoM dvArA apane liye banAye hue bhojana pAnI meM se thor3A thor3A prApta kara apanI jIvikA prApta karate haiM, hamArI isa vRtti se kisI ko duHkha nahI hotA, jaise bhauMroM se puSpoM ko nahIM hotA // 5 // jo jJAnI haiM, nizrA hIna haiM, madhukara samAna aneka ghara ke anna piNDa kI khoja meM rahate haiM, aura indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhate haiM, usI kAraNa vaha sAdhu kahalAte haiM // 5 // jaina nirgranthoM kA sAmAnya prAcAra yoM to sAre "dazakAlika sUtra' tathA "AcArAGga sUtra" nirgrantha zramaNoM ke AcAra vidhAna se hI bhare par3e haiN| una sabakA sArAMza bhI isa isa sthala para likhanA azakya hai, tathApi yahAM para "dazakAlika" ke tRtIya adhyayana kI gAthAoM se jaina zramaNa

Page #282
ke sAmAnya AcAra kA digdarzana karAnA prAsaGgika hogaa| ve gAthAyeM kramazaH nIce dI jAtI haiN| saMjame suThiyappANaM, vippamukkANa tAiNaM / tesimeya maNAinna, nigganthANaM mahesiNaM // 1 // artha-jo saMyama-mArga meM susthita hai, saMsAra ke pralobhanoM se mukta hai, sabhI trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM ke rakSaka haiM, una nirgrantha mahaghiyoM ke liye nIce ke kArya anAcIrNa ( akarttavya ) hai / uddhasiyaM kIyagaDaM, niyAgamabhihaDANiya / rAibhatte siNANeya, gaMdha malleya vIyaNe // 2 // saMnihiM gihi maceya, rAyapiMDe kimicchae / saMvAhaNaM daMta pahoyaNAya, saMpucchaNe dehapaloyaNAya // 3 // aTThAvaeyanAlIe, chattassaya dhAraNAhAe / te gicchaM pAhaNAppAe, samArambhaM ca joiNo // 4 // lijjAyara piMDaM ca, AsaM dIpaliyaM kaye / gihiMtara nisijjA ya, gAyassu vaTTaNANiya / / 5 / / gihiNo vetrAvaDiyaM, jAya AjIva vattiyA / tattA nivvuDa bhoDagaM, AurassaraNANiya // 6 // mUlae siMgavereya, icchukhaMDe anivvuDe / kaMde mUle ya sacine, phale bIe ya Amae // 7 // sovacale siMdhave loNe, romAloNeya Amae / sAmudde paMmu khAreya, kAlA loNeya Amae / / 8 / / ___

Page #283
( 236 ) dhUvaNetti vamaNeya, vatthI kamma bireyaNe / aMjaNe daMtavaNNeya, gAyA bhaMga vibhRpaNe // 6 // savvameyamaNAinna, niggaMthANa mahamiNaM / saMjamammi ya juttANaM, lahubhUya vihAriNaM // 10 // artha-auddezika ( sAdhu ke nimitta banAyA huA ) krItakRta ( unake nimitta kharIdA huA ) niyAga ( Amantrita ) piNDa abhihata ( sAmane lAyA huA) aura rAtri bhakta ( rAtri bhojana ) ityAdi prakAra ke AhAra nigrantha zramaNoM ko agrAhya haiM / tathA snAna gandha puSpamAlA vAyu vIjana ( paMgba ) sannidhi ( pAsa meM bAsI rakhanA ) gRhasthAmatra ( gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana ) rAjapiNDa ( abhiSikta rAjA ke ghara kA AhAra ) kimicchaka ( kyA cAhate ho yaha kaha kara diyA jAne vAlA) saMvAhana (zarIra mardana) danta pradhAvana, sAMsArika kArya sambandhI prazna deha alokanA ( kAca Adi meM mukha zarIra Adi kA dekhanA ) aSTApada (juA) khelanA nAlikA ( cUta krIDA vizeSa ) chatradhAraNa (nirarthaka zira para chatra dhAraNa karanA ) cikitsA ( roga kI davA karanA ) upAnaha ( pairoM meM jUtA pahananA ) jyotiH samArambha ( agni jalAnA ) zaiyyAtara piNDa ( upAzraya ke mAlika ke ghara kA AhAra ) AsanandIya ( sUta kI rassI se athavA beMta kI chAla se banI huI kursI para baiThanA ) paryaGka (palaMga para baiThanA sonA ) gRhAntara niSadyA ( do gharoM ke bIca athavA bastI vAle gRhastha ke ghara meM Asana lagAnA) kAyodvartana ( zarIra para se maila haTAnA athavA sugandhita padArtha

Page #284
se ubaTanA ) gRhastha vaiyAvRtya ( gRhastha ke kAryoM meM madada karanA ) AjIvavRttitA ( jAti kula zilpAdi dvArA AjIvikA ) taptA nivRtta bhojitva (tape hue arddhanippanna AhAra pAnI kA bhojana ) Atura zaraNa ( thake mAMde gRhasthoM ko Azraya denA ) prAmuka mUlI adaraka ganne kA Tukar3A aura sacitta kanda mUla aura phala tathA bIja sauvarcala, saindhava lavaNa, kaccA roma lavaNa, tathA samudra cAra, pAMsu cAra aura kacA kAlA namaka, ye saba zramaNa ko agrAhya haiM / dhUpana (vastra Adi ko sugandhi dhoye se dhupAnA ) camana (davA ke prayoga se ulTI karanA ) vastI karma ( nAlikAdi dvArA vastI bhAga meM tailAdi sneha cahAnA ) virecana ( recaka dravya dvArA dasta lagAnA ) aJjana ( netroM meM kAjala lagAnA ) dantavana ( dAtuna karanA ) yAtrAbhyaMga (tailAdi se zarIra ke mAliza karanA ) vibhUpaNa (zobhA nimitta kisI bhI prakAra ke zArIrika saMskAra) saMyama se saMyukta aura niSparigraha hokara vicarane vAle nirgrantha maharSiyoM ke liye ye sabhI bAteM anAcI ( anupAdeya ) haiM / paMcAsava pariNAyA, tiguttA cha susaMjayA | paMca nigaharaNA dhIrA, niggaMthA ujjudaMsiNo // 11 // yAyAvati gimhesu, hemante avAuDA | sAsu pari saMlINA, saMzrayA susamAhiyA ||12|| parIsaha riudaMtA, mohA jidiyA /

Page #285
sabadukkha pahINaTThA, pakkamanti mahesiNo // 13 // dukarAI karittANaM, dumahAI sahettuya / keittha devaloyesu, kei sijhatti nIrayA // 14 // khavittA puca kammAI, saMjameNa taveNa ya / siddhimaggamaNuppattA, tAiNo pariNibuDetibemi // 15 // artha-paJcAsrava parijJAtA (pAMca prAstravoM ko jinhoMne chor3a diyA hai ) trigupta ( mana bacana kAya ko gopane vAle ) paT saMyama (SaT jIva nikAyoM kA rakSaNa karane vAle ) paMca nigraharaNa ( pAMca indriyoM kA nigraha karane vAle ) dhIra ( dhairyavAn ) nirgrantha ( vAhya Abhyantara parigraha se mukta) RjudarzI ( saba prANiyoM ko sarala bhAva se dekhane vAle ) aise nirgrantha zramaNa grISma RtuoM meM sUrya kA tApa sahate haiM, zIta RtuoM meM khule zarIra aura varSA RtuoM meM makAnoM athavA guphAoM meM Azraya lekara saMyama rakhate hue samAdhi pUrvaka rahate haiN| pariSaha-rUpa zatraoM ko damana karane vAle, moha ko jItane vAle aura jo jitendriya haiM, ve maharSi sarva duHkhoM kA kSaya karane ke liye puruSArtha karate haiM / duSkara kAmoM ko karake dussaha pariSahoM ko saha kara kaI deva lokoM meM utpanna hote haiM / taba kaI karma rUpI rajoM ko dUra karake siddhi ko prApta hote haiM, saMyama aura tapoM dvArA pUrva bhavopArjita karmoM kA kSaya kara sarva jIvoM ke rakSaka karmamukta hokara mokSa mArga ko prApta hue|

Page #286
( 235 ) jaina zramaNoM kI aogha (sAmAcArI) jaina zramaNoM ke nitya tathA naimittika AcAra mArgoM meM kI jAna bAlI pravRtti ko sAmAcArI kahate haiM / yoM to aneka vidha samAcAriyAM haiM, yahAM hama una sAmAcAriyoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM ki jo dina meM bAra bAra karane kA prasaMga AtA hai / isI liye isa sAmAcArI ko cakravAla sAmAcArI kahate haiM / cakravAla sAmAcArI nIce likhe mujaba daza prakAra kI hotI haiMicchA1, micchA2, tahakAro3, AvassiyAyaTha, nisiihiyaa| ApucchaNAya6, paDipucchA7, chaMdaNAyama, nimaMtaNAha // 46 // uva saMpayAya 10, kAle, sAmAcArI bhave dasa vihAu / emAi sAhu kicca, kujjA samayANu sAreNaM // 50 // artha-icchAkAra 1, mithyAkAra 2. tathAkAra 3, AvazyakI 4 naiSedhikI 5, ApRcchA 6, pratipRcchA 7, chaMdanA 8, nimantraNA 6, upasampadA 10, yaha dasa prakAra kI sAmAcArI hotI hai, yaha sAmAcArI rUpakRtya, sAdhu ko samaya ke anusAra karanA cAhie / 1 icchAkAra jaina zramaNa ko kisI bhI kAma meM pravRtti karAne meM usakI icchA kA anusaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / ziSya to kyA guru bhI apane ziSya se koI kAma lete samaya use kahate haiM-"icchAkAreNa ( icchayA ) amuka zramaNa" tuma amuka kArya karoge isa para usake svIkAra ke rUpa meM ziSya kahatA hai-"tatheti" /

Page #287
2 mithyAkArasAdhu se koI bhI mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika, aparAdha ho jAne para use turanta "micchA mI dukkaDaM'' (mithyA me duSkRtam ) arthAta merA yaha aparAdha mithyA ho, isa prakAra use bhUla kA pachatAvA karanA hotA hai| 3 tahatti ( tathAkAra ) guru athavA apane se kisI bar3e zramaNa ke kArya-viSayaka sUcanA karane para usakA svIkAra karatA huA sAdhu kahatA hai tahatti ( tatheti ) arthAta vaisA hI kruuNgaa| 4 zrAvassihI ( aAvazyakI) amaNa kisI jarUrI kArya ke liye apane sthAna se bAhara nikalatA hai, taba vaha "zrAvamsihI" ( AvazyakI ) kahakara nikalatA hai kyoMki zramaNa ko niSkAraNa bhramaNa niSiddha hone se vaha isase sUcita karatA hai ki maiM Avazyaka kArya ke liye jA rahA huuN| 5 nissihI ( naiSedhikI) sAdhu Avazyaka kArya se lauTakara apane upAzraya meM AtA hai taba "nimsihI" ( naiSadhikI) kahakara sthAna meM praveza karatA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha jisa Avazyaka kArya se bAhara gayA thA, usako karake aba vaha bhramaNa se nivRtta ho gyaa|

Page #288
6-yApucchaNA ( ApRcchA ) jaina zramaNa koI bhA khAsa kAya apane nAyaka ko pUche binA nahIM karatA / isaliye jo kAma usako karanA Avazyaka hai usako karane ke pahale vaha apane netA ko pUchatA hai ki bhagavan ! maiM amuka kAma karU~ ? guru kI AjJA prApta hone para vaha usa kArya kI pravRtti meM lagatA hai| 7-paDipucchA ( pratipRcchA ) jisa kAma ke karane ke liye zramaNa ne apane bar3e se prathama pUcha kara 'AjJA prApta karalI hotI hai, usI kAma ko prArambha karane ke samaya phira pUchanA usakA nAma pratipacchA hai, kyoMki gum kI AjJA prApta karane ke bAda kucha samaya to nikala hI jAtA hai aura koI anya jarUrI kArya bhI upasthita ho sakatA hai,isa kAraNa tAtkAlika pRcchA se Avazyaka naye kAma meM guru use roka sake / -chaMdaNA (chaMdanA ) bhikSAcaryA meM jAte samaya zramagA anya zramaNoM ko pUchatA hai, ApakI icchA kucha maMgavAne kI ho to kaho maiM letA AUMgA, isakA nAma chaMdanA hai| - "nimaMtaNA" (nimantraNA) bhikSAnna lekara Ane ke bAda AlocanA Adi kara ke AhAra lAne vAlA sAdhu apane guru athavA anya sAdhuoM ko ahAra ___

Page #289
batAkara nimantraNa karatA hai ki isameM se kula lIjiye, isakA nimantraNA samAcArI kahate haiN| 10-"upasaMpayA" ( upasaMpadA ) upasampadA aneka prakAra kI hotI hai, jJAnopasampadA, darzanopasampadA, cAritropasampadA, mArgopasampadA / jJAna vizeSa par3hane ke nimitta darzana prabhAvaka zAstroM ke paDhane ke nimitta, cAritrya (vizeSa zuddha cAritra pAlane kisI kisI tapasvI kI sevA karane Adi ke) nimitta, aura lambe bihAra ke nimitta inake jAnane vAloM ke Azraya meM rahanA isakA nAma upasampadA sAmAcArI hai| jaina zramaNoM kA bihAra kSetra jaina sUtroM ke nirmANa kAla meM nIce likhe dezoM kI bhUmi 'Arya kSetra mAnA jAtA thA, aura jaina zramaNa zramaNiyoM ko usI prAryakSetra meM bihAra karane kI AjJA thii| ina dezoM ke bAhara ke cAroM tarapha kI bhUmi ko jainazAstroM meM anArya bhUmi mAnA hai, aura vahAM jaina zramaNoM kA vihAra niSiddha kiyA hai / kalpa meM Arya dezoM tathA unakI rAjadhAniyoM kA sUcana karane vAlI nimnalikhita gAdhAyeM upalabdha hotI haiN| rAyagiha magahacampA, aMgA taha tAmaliti vaMgAya / kaMcaNapuraM kaliMgA, vArANasi ceca kAsIye // sAketa kosalA gaya, puraM ca kuru soriyaM kusaTTAya / kaMppilaM paMcAlA, ahichattA jaMgalA ceva // ___

Page #290
( 236 ) bAra vaIya suraTThA, videha mihilAya vaccha kosaMbI / naMdipuraM saMDillA, bhaddhila purameva malayAya / / verAr3ha macchavaraNA, acchA taha mattiyA vaha dsnnaa| suttI vaIye cedI, vIya bhayaM sindhu sauvIrA / / mahurAya sUraseNA, pAvA bhaMgIya mAsa purivaThThA / sAvatthIya kaNAlA, kor3I parisaM ca lADhAya / / seya viyA viya nagarI, kegai addhaM ca AriyaM bhaNiyaM / jatthu patti jiNANaM, cakINaM rAmakaNhANaM / / 3263 / / (bhAge 3, pra0 uddhe0 pa0-613) artha-ina gAthAoM ke AdhAra se Arya dezoM tathA unakI rAjadhAniyoM ke nAmoM kI sUcI mAtra dete haiM / magadha-rAjagRha aGga-campA, vaGga-tAmra lipti, kaliGga-kAJcanapura, kAzI-vArANasI, kozala-sAketa, kuru-gajapura, kuzAtasauryapura, pAJcAla-kAmpilpa, jAGgala-ahichatrA, saurASTra-dvAravatI videha-mithilA, vatsa-kauzAmbI, zANDilya-nandipura, malayabhahilapura, matsya-vairATa, accha-varaNA, dazArNa-mRttikAvatI, cedI-zuktimatI, sindhu sauvIra-vInabhaya, zUrasena-mathurA, bhaMgI-- pAvA, vaTTa-mAsapurI, kuNAla-zrAvastI, lATa-koTivarSa, kaikyaarddhshvetvikaa| ___ uparyukta pacIsa deza pUre aura AdhA kaikaya deza Arya kSetra kahA gayA hai, jahAM para jinoM, cakravattiyoM, baladevoM aura ghAsudevoM kA janma hotA hai| ___

Page #291
( 240 ) jaina zramaNoM ke vihAra-kSetra kI jo yaha maryAdA bA~dhI hai, usakA mukhya kAraNa unheM mAMsa matsya Adi abhadaya bhojana se bacAnA hai, kyoMki AryabhUmi ke bAhara anArya loga basate the, una meM mAMsa matsya khAne kA anivArita pracAra thA / yadyapi bauddha bhikSu isa anArya bhUmi meM bhI apane dharma kA pracAra karate the parantu unheM bhojana pAnI kI itanI kaThinAiyA~ nahIM par3atI thI jitanI jaina zramaNoM ko| vyavahAra-sUtra ke bhApya meM yaha ullekha milatA hai ki jaina zramaNa ko kisI kAraNa se anArya deza meM jAnA paDe to use bauddha bhikSu kA veSa pahana kara bauddha bhikSu kA sAtha karanA cAhie aura apane liye AhAra pAnI svayaM lAnA caahie| yadi use durbhikSAdi ke kAraNa se AhAra na mile to bauddha bhikSuoM ke sAtha bhojana-zAlAdi meM jAkara bhojana karanA cAhie / kanda mUla mere zarIra ke liye ahita kara haiM, isa liye inheM na parose yaha kahane para bhI agara AhAra dene vAlA mAMsa Adi usake pAtra meM DAla de to pAtra lekara vahAM se dUsare sthAna para calA jAya aura abhakSya dravya ko pAtra se nikAla kara nirjiva sthAna meM rakha de aura zuddha dravya kA AhAra kare / isa vastu kA sUcana karane vAlI bhASya kI Der3ha mAthA tathA usakI TIkA nIce dI jAtI hai| desaMtara saMkamaNaM, bhikakhugamAdI kuliMgeNaM / bhAveti piMDavAti ttaNeNa, chettaca dabai apne|| kaMdAdi puggalANaya akAragaM eya paDi seho / ___

Page #292
dIkA-tathA AtmAnaM janebhyaH piNDapAtitvena bhAvayati tato bhikSA paribhramaNena jIvati athAvamaudaryadoSataH paripUrNo na bhavati, tato dAnazAlAyAM bhikSukAdibhiH saha paMktyAM samupavizati, tataH paripATyA parivepaNe jAte sati-"apatte iti' atra prAkRtatvAda yakAra lopaH / ayaM pAtre tad gRhItvA anyatra vivikta pradeze samudizati / athAnyatra gatvA samuddezakaraNe teSAM kAcita zaGkA sambhAvyate / tato bhikSukAdibhiH eva saha paMktyopaviSTaH san samuddizati / tatra yadi sacitta kandAdipudgalaM vA mAMsAparaparyAyaM pariveSakaH pariveSayati / tadA mamedamakArakaM vaidyana pratiSiddhamiti bar3hatA teSAM kandAdInAM pudgalasya pratiSedhaH kartavyaH / 50 121 aha puNa rUsejjA hI to ghettu vigiMcae jahA vihinnaa| evaM tu tahiM jayaNaM kujjA hI kAraNAgAhe / / sevau mA va vayANaM, aDyAraM tahavi deti se mUlam / vigaDA sava jala-majjeu, kahaM tu nAvA na voDejjA / / artha---mahAvratoM meM doSa lagAye yA na lagAye, parantu ukta rIti se bauddha bhikSuoM ke sAtha unakA veSa dhAraNa kara unake sAtha phirane vAle jaina bhikSu ko jaba vaha vApasa apane guru ke pAsa Aye taba mUla se naI upasthApanA pradAna karake samudAya meM lenA, cAhiye kyoMki prakaTa chidravAlI naukA baiThane vAloM ko jala meM DuSA detI hai| isI taraha zramaNa dharma ke viparIta AcaraNa karane vAle jaina zramaNa ko kar3A daNDa diye binA maryAdA naSTa ho jAtI hai| ___

Page #293
vihAra caryA paTa nikAya --- puDhavI jIvA puDhA matA, AujIvA tahA gaNI bAu jIyA puDho sattA, taNa skvA mavIyaNA || grahAvarA tasA pANA, evaM chakkAya AhiyA / etAvA jIvakAsa, gAvare koI vijjaI / mavvAhi arAjulIhi, mali meM parile hiyA / mubve akkaMta du:khAyA, ato sabve na hiMsayA / / 6 / / SE 4 artha ---pRthvIkAya ke jIdha pRthvI para raha hAe jIvA se pRthaka haiM, 'kAya aura anikAya ke jIva bhI ina para dekhe jAne vAle calate phirate jIvoM se bhinna hote haiM / isI prakAra vAyu tathA hariyAlI vanaspatiyoM ke jIva una para raMgane vAle kITa pataGgoM se bhinna hote haiN| inake atirikta chaThA Rsa (calane phirane vAle) jIvoM kA nikAya hai / ina chaH nikAyoM ke atirikta, aura koI jIva-nikAya nahIM buddhimAna nimrantha bhitu sarva upAyoM se imako dRSTi meM rakkha, kyoMki sarva nikAya ke prANI dugna ko nahIM cAhate aura saba bharaNa se Darate haiM, ataH kisI ko pIDita na kare, na janakI hiMsA kare / /

Page #294
pratistrAta gamana aNuso amuno lAzrI paDisozro grAmavo suvi hi pANaM / aNumo pro saMsAro paDisoyo tassa uttAro // 3 // tamhA aAyAra parakkameNaM saMvarasamAhibahuleNaM / cArizrA guNA aniyamA a, hunti sAhaNa dagubbA // 4 // anie avAso samutrANa, carizrA annAya uMcha payarikayA shr| appo vahI kalaha vivajjaNA avihAra caritrA isiNaM pasatthA5 pAinnasA mANa vivaDajaNA a, osanna didvAhaDa bharApANe / saM saTukappeNa carijja bhikkhU, tajjAya saMsaTTa jaI jaijjA // 6 amajjamaMsAsi amaccharIyA, abhikkhaNaM nicigaha payAya / abhikkhaNaM kAusamgakArI, sajjhAya joge payatro hvijjaa||7 Na paDinna vijjA sayaNA saNAI, sija nisijja tahamattapANaM / gAme kule vA nagare va deze, mamattabhAvaM na kahiM pi kujjA // 8 // gihiraNo veA vaDiaMna kujjA, abhivAyaNavandaNa pUaNaMvA / asaMkiliTTha hiM samaM vasijjA, muNI caritassa jo na hANI NayA labhejjA niuNaM sahAyaM, guNAhiyaM vA guNa yo samaM vaa| ikkovi pAvAIvivajjayaMto, vihAraja kAmesu asjjmaanno|16 artha-sukhAtmaka loka anusrota hotA hai, taba mAtra tyAgAdi isake viparIta suvihitoM ke liye pratisrota hotA hai| anusrota saMsAra hai taba pratimrona saMmAra kA pAra utaranA hai| isa liye ___

Page #295
( 244 ) jJAnAdi AcAroM ke ArAdhana meM parAkrama karane aura saMvara samAdhi meM vizeSa lIna rahane se sAdhuoM kI caryA guNa aura niyama dekhane yogya banate haiM / / 3-4 // aniyata sthAna meM vAsa, sAmudAyika bhikSAcaryA, zilovRtti pratiriktatA, (nirjanatA ), alpopadhi ( jarUrata ke atirikta dhArmika upakaraNoM ko bhI na rakhanA) kalaha kA tyAga, isa prakAra kI zramaNoM kI bihAracaryA prazaMsanIya hotI hai ||5|| jA sthAna janasaMmardAdi se AkIrNa ho, tathA jahAM jAne se zramaNa kI laghutA ho, una sthAnoM ko varjita karanA cAhie / prAyaH dRSTa sthAna se lAye hue bhAta pAnI ko saMsRSTakalpa se arthAta pahale hI se bhojana pAnI se kharaSTita varttana se tathA usI padArtha se khararita dAyaka ke hAtha se lene kA sAdhu yatna kare || 6 || sAdhu ko madyapAyI amAMsAzI, aura zramatsarI honA cAhie, bAra bAra vikRti tyAgI, kAyotsargakArI, aura svAdhyAya dhyAna meM prayatnavAna honA cAhie ||7|| sAdhu mAsakalpAdi kI samApti meM vihAra karate samaya zayana, Asana, zayyA, niSadyA aura bhakta pAna ko apane liye rakha chor3ane kI gRhastha ko pratijJA na karAye aura na grAma, kula, nagara tathA deza para apanA mamatva rakkhe ||8|| afe gRhastha ke kAmoM meM sahAyaka na bane, na gRhastha kA abhivAdana vandana aura pUjana kare, sAdhu ko akliSTa pariNAmI arthAta

Page #296
zubha pariNAma vAle manuSyoM ke sAtha rahanA cAhie, jisase ki usake cAritra kI hAni na ho / / 6 / / jaina zramaNa ko apane se adhika guNavAn athavA samAna guNavAn yogya sahAyaka na mile to pApoM se dUra rahatA aura kAma viSayoM meM Asakta na hotA huA vaha akelA bhI vicare // 10 // saMvaccha vAvi paraM pamANaM vInaM ca vAsaM na tahiM vsijjaa| muttamsa maggeNa carinja bhikkhU suttassa attho jaha ANavei11 artha-jisa kSetra meM varSA cAturmAsa bitAyA ho tathA jisa kSetra meM mAsa kalpa kiyA ho usI kSetra meM bhikSu ko dUsarA varSA cAturmAsa tathA dUsarA mAsa kalpa nahIM karanA cAhie, yadi khAsa kAraNa se vahAM rahanA par3e to sthAnAdi parivartana karake sUtra ke AdezAnusAra rahe // 11 // jaina zramaNa kI upadhi jina kAla meM tathA pUrva gharoM ke samaya meM jaina sAdhu kA vaiSa jaisA hotA thA vaisA Aja nahIM rahA / usa kAla meM dIkSA ke samaya rajo-haraNa mukhavatrikA, aura colapaTTaka / kaTipaTTaka ) ye upakaraNa diye jAte the, aura inameM se bhI kaTipaTTaka hara samaya baMdhA nahIM rahatA thA, jaba koI unake sthAna para gRhastha AtA taba colapaTTaka bAMdha liyA jAtA thA, bAkI nanabhAga Dhakane ke liye agale bhAga meM eka vastra-khaNDa bAMdha liyA jAtA thA, jisako agrAvatAra kahate the| bhikSA ke liye vastI meM jAte samaya bhI colapaTTaka kaTi-bhAga

Page #297
( 246 ) meM bAMdha lete the / isa prakAra kA veSa vikrama kI prathama zatAbdI taka calA AyA hogA, aisA mathurA ke jaina stUpa meM se nikalI huI AcArya kanha (kRSNa) kI prastara mUrti se jJAta hotA hai, vaha mUrti amAvatAra yukta vAkI sArA zarIra khulA hai / isake atirikta zItakAla meM eka do athavA tIna oDhane yogya vastra bhI rakhe jAte the / jo zramaNa eka se nirvAha kara sakatA thA, vaha eka sUtI pacheDI rakhatA thA / jo eka se nirvAha nahIM kara sakatA thA, vaha dUsarA UnI kambala rakhatA thA, aura ina do se bhI jo apane zarIra kA zItakAla meM rakSaNa nahIM kara pAtA, vaha do sUtI oDhane yogya Tea aura eka kambala ina tIna vastroM ko rakha sakatA thA, aura zIta kAla ke bItane para una vastroM ko ve prAyaH tyAga dete the / sAdhu ke veSa viSayaka yaha sthiti vikrama kI prathama zatAbdI taka calatI rahI, parantu bAda meM dhIre dhIre jaina zramaNoM kA nivAsa grAma nagaroM meM hone lagA aura unake maulika veSa ne bhI palaTA khAyA | prathama una pratyeka zramaNoM ke pAsa eka eka pAtra rahatA thA, zItakAlopayogI vastra pAsa meM rakhane para bhI uSNa tathA varSARtu meM una vastroM se ve zarIra ko Dhakate nahIM the / vihAra meM ve kandhe para rahate rAta ko ve ghAsa kI pathArI para sote the, parantu grAmavAsa hone aura gRhasthoM kA saMsarga bar3hane para unake upakaraNoM meM aneka gunI vRddhi ho gaI / pAtra jo pahile pratyeka vyakti ke pAsa eka hI rahatA thA, aba eka mAtraka ke nAma se anya pAtra bhI AcArya Arya rakSita sUrijI ne bahA diyA, jholI meM pAtra rakha kara bhikSA lAne kI prathA pracalita huI aura isa kAraNa pAtraka sambandhI upakaraNoM

Page #298
583 ) meM paryApta vRddhi huI / kapar3A jo pahale kandhe para par3A rahatA thA use oTha kara calane kA rivAja calA, guhya bhAga DhAkane ke liye agrAvatAra bakha rakkhA jAtA thA, usako sadA ke liye haTAkara colapaTaka nirantara bAMdhe rakhane kI paddhati clii| audhika upadhi ke atirikta aupagrahika isa nAma se anya kitane hI upakaraNa aura bar3hA diye gaye / ina sabhI bAtoM kA patA hameM nimnoda ta gAthAoM se lagatA hai do pAyA guNayA atiregaM taiyaM ca mANAyo / vAraM pAraasan bhAre paDileha paDimaMtho || 213|| dinajjarakkhi ehiM dasapura nayaraMmi ucchu ghara nAme | vAsAvAsaThi ehiM guNa nippatti huM nAuM ||222|| ( vyavahAra bhASya artha - zramaNa ko pAtra rakhane kI AjJA dI gaI hai isa mAna se tIsa pAtra rakhane para trasa jIva virAdhanA, bhAra, prati lekhanA, meM kAla vyaya Adi aneka doSa hote haiM, dvitIya pAtra kI AjJA dene vAle, AcArya rakSita kA paricaya dete hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM, dasapura nagara ke bAhara ikSu ghara nAmaka vATikA meM varSAvAsasthita prArya rakSita sUrijI ne adhika guNa kI prApti jAnakara zramaNoM ko dvitIya pAtra rakhane kI AjJA dI / na bhaNiyaM pie, kiMcI kAlAi kAraNA vikkhaM / na mana ciya. dIsaha saMvigga gIehi // 1 //

Page #299
(248 ) kappANaM pAvaraNaM aggo ara, cAno jholiyA bhikamvA / uvaggahiya kaDAhaya, tumbaya muha dANa dorAI / / 2 / / artha---sUtra anya prakAra se kathana karane para bhI saMvima gItArthoM ne kAla Adi kI apekSA se kucha bAtoM kI anya prakAra se AcaraNA kI hai| jaise vastroM kA prAvaraNa aoDhanA, agrAvatAra ( guhya bhAga para rahane vAle vastra khaNDa ) kA tyAga. jholI meM pAtra rakhakara bhikSA lAnA, aupagrahika upakaraNoM kA rakhanA, kaTAhaka (sikyaka) meM bacA huA bhojana rakhanA, tumbaka agara lakar3e ke drava grahaNa yogya bhAjana ( tarpaNI ghar3A Adi ) ke mugva bhAga meM dorA denA ityAdi aneka AcaraNAyeM saMvigna gItArthoM ne deza kAla ko lakSya meM lekara kI hai| prAdhApadhi maulika upakaraNoM meM vRddhi hote hote anta meM jo oghopadhi nizcita huI thii| usakA varNana isa prakAra haipacaM pacAbaMdho pAyaDhavaNaM, ja pAya kesariyA / paDalAi rayattANaM, guccho pAya nijjogo // 412 // tinava ya pacchAgA, rayaharaNaM ceva hoi muhpttii| eso duvAlasa viho uvahi jinakappiyANaM tu // 463 / / artha-pAtra 1, pAtrabandha 2, pAtrasthapanaka 3, pAyakesariyA 4, (pAtra pramArjanI ) paTaleha 5, rajastrANa 6, gucchaka 7, (gucchA)

Page #300
yaha pAtra sambandhI upakaraNa samudAya hai| tIna oDhane ke vastra 8, 6, 10, do sUtI, eka UnI, rajoharaNa 11, aura mukhastrikA 12, yaha upadhi pAtra bhojI aura tIna vastradhArI jina kalpika zramaNoM kA hai| ___ jina kalpika zramaNoM kA dvaividhya jiNa kappiyA vi duvihA, pANipAyA paDiggahadharAya / pAuraNa mapAuraNA; ekkekA te bhave duvihA // 464 // duga tiga caukka paNagaM, dasa ekkAraseva vArasagaM / e e aTTha viyappA, jiNa kappe huMti uvahissa // 46 // arthaH--jina kalpika zramaNa do prakAra ke hote haiN| eka hasta bhojI dUsare pAtradhArI, ina pratyeka ke do do bheda hote haiM prAvaraka ( vastra or3hane vAle ) dUsare vastra hIna / jina-kalpiyoM ke pANipAtrAdi bheda se unakI upadhi ke kula ATha bheda par3ate haiN| do prakAra kI, tIna prakAra kI, cAra prakAra kI, aura pAMca prakAra kI, aise pANipAtra jina kalpika zramaNoM kI upadhi ke cAra bheda hote haiM / isI prakAra pAtradhArI jina kalpikoM kI upadhi bhI cAra prakAra kI hotI hai navavidha, dazavidha, ekAdaza vidha aura dvAdaza vidha jisakA varNana nIce kI gAthAoM meM diyA jAtA hai| puttirayaharaNehiM, duviho tiviho ya ekkakappagupro / . cauhA kappa dueNaM, kappati geNaM tu paMcaviho // 466 / / duviho tiviho cauhA, paMca viho'vidUsa pAya nijjogo /

Page #301
( 250 ) jAyar3a navahA dasahA, ekkArasahA davAlasahA ||467 || artha :-- jo jina kalpika hasta bhojI aura vastrahIna hotA hai, usakI upadhi rajoharaNa, mukha vastrikA rUpa dvividhA hotI jo jina kalpika pANipAtra hote hue bhI eka prAvaraNa rakhatA hai, usakI upadhi vidhi hotI hai / jo pANipAtra zramaNa do prAvaraNa rakhatA hai usakI upadhi caturvidha, aura jo pANipAtra zramaNa tIna kalpa ( prAvaraNa) rakhatA hai, usakI upadhi paMcavidha hotI hai| isI prakAra pAtradhArI jina kalpika kI pAtra sambandhI upadhi ke sAta prakAra tathA rajoharaNa mukha vastrikA milane se pAtravArI kI upadhi ke natra prakAra hote haiN| aura tIna prAvaraNa rakhane se gyAraha aura tIna prAvaraNoM ke bar3hAne se pAtradhArI jina kalpika kI upadhi bAraha prakAra kI banatI hai / sthavira kalpika kI upadhi e e ceva duvAlasa mattaga, airega cola paTTo u / eso caudasa rUvo uvahIM purA ra kappaMmi ||400 || arthaH-- uparyukta jina kalpikoM ke bAraha prakAra kI upadhi meM colapaTTaka aura mAtraka ( dvitIya pAtra ) do upakaraNa milane se sthavira kalpikoM kI caudaha prakAra kI upadhi banatI hai / ina caudaha upakaraNoM ke uparAnta saMstAraka, uttara paTTaka Adi anya upakaraNoM ko bhI jaina zramaNa Ajakala kAma lete haiM, jinako aupagrahika upakaraNa kahA jAtA hai /

Page #302
( 251 ) prodhika auSagrahika upadhi kA lakSaNa aoheNa jassa gahaNaM, bhogo puNa kAraNA sa o hohi / jassa u dugaMpi niamA. kAraNo so uvaggahiyo / 838 // arthaH--jisakA grahaNa sAmAnya rUpa se hotA hai, aura kAraNa Ane para upabhoga hotA haiM, usako odhopadhi kahate hai, aura jina upakaraNoM kA grahaNa tathA upabhoga kAraNa-sadbhAva meM hotA hai, unakA nAma aupagrahika hai| dazavidha zramaNa dharma samavAyAGga sUtra meM zramaNa dharma ke nIce likhe anusAra daza prakAra batAye haiN| "dasa vihe samaNa dhamme pannatte taM jahA-khaMttI, bhuttI, ajave, maddhave, lAghave, sacce, saMjame, tave, ciyAe, vaMbhaceravAse / ___samavAyAGga sUtra' 0 33 arthaH-daza prakAra kA zramaNa dharma kahA hai / vaha isa prakAra: kSAnti 1, (kSamA) mukti 2, (nirlomatA ) Arjava 3, saralatA mArdava 4, (komalatA) lAghava 5, (akiNcntaa| satya 6, saMyama 7, tapa 8, tyAga 6, brahmacarya 10 / pratyeka jaina zramaNako jIvana paryanta uparyukta dazavidha pramaNa dharma kA pAlana karanA hotA hai| isake uparAnta zramaNa ko nimna likhita sattAIsa guNa prApta karane hote haiM /

Page #303
( 252 ) sattAIsa zramaNaguNa sattAvIsaM aNagAra guNA pannattA, taM jahAH pANAI vAyAo vairamaNaM 1 / musA vAyAo veramaNaM 2 / adinA dANAzro veramaNaM 3 / mehuNAo veramaNaM 4 / parihAo beramaNaM 5 / soiMdiya niggahe 6 / cakikhaMdiya niggahe 7 / dhANi diya nimgahe 8 / jibhidiya niggahe haiM / phAsidiya niggahe 10 / koha vivege 11 / mANa vivege 12 / mAyA vivege 13 / lobha vivege 14 / bhAva sacce 15 / karaNa sacce 16 / joga sacce 17 // khamA 18 / virAgayA 16 / maNa samAharaNayA 20 / vaya samAharaNayA 21 / kAya samAharaNayA 22 / NANa saMpaeNayA 23 / dasaNa saMpaNNyA 24 / caritta saMpaNNayA 25 / veyaNa ahiyA saNayA 26 / mAraNaMtiya ahiyA saNayA 27 / "samavAyAGga sUtra" pR 117 arthaH-sattAIsa gRhatyAgI sAdhu ke guNa kaheM haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM: jIvoM ke prANa lene se dUra rahanA / jhUTha bolane se dUra rhnaa| adattAdAna ( na diye huye anya svAmika padArtha ko lene se dUra rahanA ) maithuna bhAva (viSayAsakti ) se dUra rahanA / parigraha ( saMyama ke upakaraNoM ke atirikta anya padArthoM kA saMgraha karane) se dUra rahanA / zrotrendriya nigraha (karNendriya ke viSayoM kA jItanA) cakSu rindriya nigraha ( AMkhoM ke viSayoM kA jItanA / ghrANendriya

Page #304
( 253 ) (nAsikA indriya ) ke vipayoM kA nigraha karanA / jihandriya ( jobha ) ke viSayoM ko jItanA ) sparzendriya (tvagindriya ) ke viSayoM kA nigraha karanA / krodha kA tyAga karanA / mAna kA tyAga krnaa| kapaTa kA tyAga karanA / lobha kA tyAga karanA | bhAva satya ( sacce bhAva se vidheyAnuSThAna karanA ) karaNa satya ( karane karAne anumodana dene meM saccAI kA Azraya lenA ) yoga satya ( mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika, pravRtti saJcAI se karanA ) kSamA ( krodha ko dabAne vAlA pariNAma ) virAgatA (vairAgya ) manaH samAharaNatA ( manako apane kAbU meM rakhanA ) vacaH samAharaNatA ( vacana ko kAbU meM rakhanA ) kAya samAharaNatA (zarIra ko kAbU meM rakhanA ) jJAna sampannatA (jJAnavAn bananA ) darzana sampannatA ( zraddhAvAn bananA ) cAritra sampannatA (zubhAtma pariNAmavAn bananA ) vedanA dhyAnatA (zArIrika mAnasika pIDAoM ko sahana karane kI kSamatA rakhanA) mAraNAntikAdhyAnatA ( maraNAntika kaSTa ko samabhAva se sahana karanA) jaina zramaNoM kI bhikSAcaryA piNDepaNA jaina zramaNoM kI bhikSAcaryA mAdhukarI vRtti se hotI hai| ve bhojana pAnI vastra pAtra Adi apane upabhoga kI cIja yadi apane uddezya se banAI gaI ho to use grahaNa nahIM karate, makAna taka unake uddezya se banAyA gayA ho to usameM ve kabhI nahIM tthhreNge| nimantrita bhojana athavA ekAnta kA ve svIkAra nahIM krte|

Page #305
__ ( 254 ) 'savyaM se jAiyaM hoi natthi kiMci ajAiyaM" isa niyamAnusAra apane kAma kI koI bhI cIja gRhasthoM se mAMsa kara hI prApta karate haiM / bhikSAkula nimrantha zramaNoM kI bhikSA ke liye bhI kula niyata kiye gaye haiM / ve unhI kuloM meM bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM, jo vyavahAra dRSTi se zuddha mAne jAte haiN| cANDAlAdi paJcama jAti ke logoM ke ghara bhikSA grahaNa karanA pratiSiddha hai / kina kina jAti tathA kuloM ke yahA~ bhikSA ke liye jAnA cAhiye / isakI nAmAvalI AcArAGga sUtra meM nimna prakAra se sUcita kI hai / "se bhikkha vA bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvai kulAi piNDavAya paDivAye aNupaviTTa samANe sejjhAI jANijjA, taM jahA--umga kulANi vA, bhoga kulANi vA, rAinnakulANi vA, khattiya kulANi vA, ikakhAga kulANi vA, harivaMsa kulANi vA, esiyaka lANi vA, vesiya kulANi vA, gaMDa kulANi vA, kuTTAgakulAriNa vA, gAmarakakhakulANi vA, sokasAliya kulANi vA, amnataresu vA tahappa gAresu kulesu adagucchiyesu, agarihesu asaNaM vA, pANaM vA, khAimavA, sAimaMvA phAsupaM jAva pddigaahejjaa| piNDeSaNAdhyAya dvitI0 uddeza" artha-vaha nirgrantha bhikSu athavA nigrantha bhikSuNI bhikSAnna ke liye gRhastha kuloM meM praveza karate hue ina kuloM kI jAMca kare /

Page #306
ve ye haiM-ugrakula, bhogakula, rAjanya kula, kSatriyakula, ikSvAkukula, harivazakula, aisika ( bhoja) kula, vaizyakula, gaMDa (nApita ) kula, ( suthAra ) kula, grAmarakSa ( kotavAla ) kula zolkakohAga zAlika (AyAta niryAtamAla para rAjakIya niyata kara lene vAle kA) kula, isI prakAra ke anyAnya anindanIya agarhaNIya kuloM meM azana (khAdya) pAna (jala) khAdima-phala mevAdi svAdiSTa ( cUrNa mukhavAsa zrAdi svAdiSTadravya ) jo prAsuka kalpanIya mile use grahaNa kare / bhikSA meM agrAhya padArtha yoM to gRhastha loga apane liye aneka khAdya padArtha taiyAra karate haiM, parantu ve sabhI zramaNoM ke liye grAhya nahIM hote / zramaNa prAsuka eSaNIya aura kalpanIya ko hI svIkAra karate haiM / bahutere. aise khAdya padArtha gRhasthoM ke yahAM taiyAra hote haiM aura unheM grahaNa karane ke liye prArthanA bhI karate haiM parantu jaina zramaNa apane AcAra se viruddha kisI cIja kA svIkAra nahIM karate / isa bAta ke samarthana meM hama nIce dazavakAlika kI kucha gAthAyeM uddhata karate haiN| kandaM mUlaM palaMbavA, AmaM chinnaM va sanniram / tu bAgaM siMgaveraM ca, zrAmagaM paribajjae // 70 // taheva satta cunnAI, kola cunnAI AvaNe / sakkuliM phANiaM pUdha, anna vA vi tahAvihaM // 7 // vikAya mANaM paDhamaM pasadaM raaiNaM pariphAsiaM / ditinaM paDiAikakhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 72 //

Page #307
( 256 ) bahuTTiyaM puNgavaM praNimisaM vA bahu kaMTayaM / cchriyaM tiMduyaM villa ucchu khaMDava siMbaliM // 73 // pesiyA bhojjAe, baDDa ujbhuya dhammiyaM / diti paDizrAkukhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 74 // "daza0 piNDe0 50 175 100 pramodeza" arthaH- kATA huA sacitta kanda, mUla, phala aura patra zAkatumbAka, chilakA tathA majjA ke bhItara kA sacitta gUdA aura sacitta adarakha ina sabako varjita kareM / isI prakAra sakta kA cUrNa, bera kA cUrNa, zaSkulI ( rasabharI pUr3I ) rAba, anUpa, athavA usa prakAra kA koI bhI anna jo hAtha meM lene se vikharatA ho, zithila bana gayA ho tathA dhUla se milA huA khAdya isa prakAra ke bhojya padArthoM ko detI huI gRha svAminI ko zrama kahe ki, isa prakAra kA bhojana mujhe nahIM kalpatA / pracura bIja-guThalI vAlA phala mevA kA gUdA aneka kAMTo se bharA vesana kA matsya, asthika tinduka, bilva Adi phala, ganne kA khaNDa aura aprAsuka kaccI phaliyAM aura aisA padArtha jisa meM bhojana kA aMza kama aura pheMka dene kA kacarA bahuta ho tathA jo padArtha pheMka dene yogya ho use detI huI gRhasvAminI ko sAdhu kahe, isa prakAra kA bhojana mujhe nahIM cAhie / tattha se bhujamANassa, aTTiyaM kaMTaosiyA / taNa kaTTa sakaraM vA vi annaM vA vi tahA vihaM // 84 //

Page #308
zrarasaM virasaM vAvi, sUiyaM vA amUiyaM / ullaM vA jai vA suka, maMthu kummAsa bhoaNaM // 8 // uppaeNaM nAi hi lijjA, appaM vA vahu phAsuyaM / muhA laddhaM muhAjIvI, bhujijjA, dosa vajjiaM // 86 // arthaH-apane sthAna para jisake bhojana karate hue zramaNa ke 'usa bhikSA bhojana meM se asthi ( phala kI guThalI ) kA~TA, tinake kA chilakA, zarkarA ( renI) athavA imI prakAra kA anya koI kUr3A phakaTa kille tA usa pAnI se dhokara kAnta meM rakha deM aura svAda hIna, athavA aniSTa svAdavAlA, zuci ( tAjA ) azuci ( bAsI ) gIlA athavA sUkhA manthu ( vaira kA cUraNa-sattU ) kulmASa bhojana ( uda Adi kA bhojana ) milane para usakI nindA na kare, cAhe vaha pramANa meM thor3A hI ho, parantu jo prAsuka aura anAyAsa milA hai, usa mudhAlabdha AhAra ko mudhAjIvI ( kisI kA bhAra rUpa na banakara apanA jIvana nirvAha karane vAlA) sAdha apane bhojana ke kAma meM le / bhikSA meM grAhya dravya jaina zramaNa gRhasthoM ke yahA~ svAbhAvika rUpa se bane hue sAde nirAmiSa khAdya padArthoM ko apane yogya hone para gRha svAmI athavA gRhasvAminI ke hAtha se le lete haiM / isa svAbhAvika bhikSAnna meM bhI jaghanya, madhyama, aura utkRSTa aise tIna vibhAga kiye jAte the / jaghanya bhikSAnna meM rUkhe sUkhe dravya hote the, jo

Page #309
( 258 ) anta prAnta AhAra kahalAtA thA / isa kA nirdeza nimnodbhuta kalpa bhASya kI gAthA meM kiyA hai / niSphAva caNaka mAI taM paMtaM tu vAvaraNaM / neha rahiyaM tu lUhaM, jaM vA abalaM sabhAveNaM // 1363 // pu0 114 -- artha- bAla aura canA Adi antAhAra kahalAtA hai, aura vilkula rasa-hIna AhAra prAnta nAma se vyavahRta hai / jo vilkula sneha-hIna ho use rUkSAhAra kahate haiM athavA jo dravya svabhAva sa hI nirbala hotA hai use bhI aMnta prAntAhAra kahate haiM / yaha jaghanya prakAra kA AhAra taruNa sAdhuoM ke liye khAsa hita kara mAnA hai, aura kahA gayA hai jahA~ taka ho sake yuvaka zramaNa isI prakAra ke AhAra se apanA nirvAha kare / madhyamAnna - zAka, roTI, pUr3I, dAla, bhAta, Adi jo hamezA kA khAnA hai use sAmAnyarUpa meM sarva zramaNoM ke liye upAdeya mAnA hai / utkRSTAhAra - jo praNItAhAra ke nAma se prasiddha hai isameM dUdha, dahI, ghI, gur3a, tela aura sabhI prakAra ke pakvAnna Adi vikRtiyoM kA samAveza hotA hai / yaha vikRtyAtmaka bhojana sAmAnya rUpa se jaina zramaNoM ke liye varjita kiyA hai, phira bhI deza kA adhikArI vizeSa kA vicAra karake isa praNIta AhAra ko grahaNa karane kA vidhAna bhI kiyA gayA hai / jo nIce ke vivecana se spaSTa hogA /

Page #310
"bhave kAraNaM AhArijjhAvi / gilANANaM Ayariya vAlabuDDha dubbala saMghayaNANaM gaccho vagahANa ThayAe / dhipijjA ahavAsaDDhA nibandheNaM nimaMtaMti pasatthAhiM bigaihi / pasattha vigai gahaNaM garahiya vigaiggahoya kami / garahiyalAbhapamANe pavvaya pAvA paDighAyo / tAhe jAo asaMcaiyAo khIra dahi ugAhi bhagANiya tAu asaMcaiyaiyAu ghipaMti, saMcaiyAzro na ghippaMti, ghaya tillagula navaNIyAINi patthA, tersi khae jAe eyAhi kajjaM bhavai jayA kajja bhavissati, girAhIhAmo / ___ bAlAI bAla gilANa vur3ha sehANaya bahUNi kajANi uppajjati, mahatoya kAlo acchai tAhe saTTA taM bhaNaMti jAva tuSbhe samuhisaha tAva asthi cattAri vi mAsA tAhe nAuraNa geNhaMti, jaiNA e saMcaiyaMpi tAhe gheppai, jahA tersi saDhANaM saddhA vaDhi, avicchinna bhAve ceva mannai, hou alAhi pajataMti, soya thera vAla dubbalANaM dijai taruNANaM na dijai, tesi pi kAraNe dijai evaM pasattha vigai gahaNaM / ( dazAzruta ) artha-kAraNa meM vikRti rUpa AhAra ko bhI grahaNa kare,bImAra sAdhuoM ke nimitta aura AcArya, bAlaka, vRddha, kamajora, svabhAva se hI durbala zarIra vAloM ke liye gaccha ke upakArArtha pUrvokta sAdhu vyaktiyoM ke nimitta vikRtyAtmaka AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAya, athavA

Page #311
zrAvaka dUdha, dahI, ghRta Adi prazasta vikRtiyAM grahaNa karane ke liye Agraha pUrvaka nimantraNa karate hoM to prazasta vikRtiyoM ko grahaNa sAdhu ko kAraNa vizeSa se zubha vikRtiyAM grahaNa karane kI AjJA hai, parantu nindita vikRtiyAM ( madhu mAMsa madirA ) khAsa kAraNa se hI grahaNa kI jAya / jo zArIrika bAhya rogoM para auSadha ke rUpa meM baratI jAtI hoN| taba gRhasthoM ke Agraha se bhI jo bikRtiyAM dUdha, dahI aura pakAna Adi asaMcayika haiM, unheM grahaNa kareM, parantu saMcayika vikRtiyoM ko na leM / ghRta tela makkhana Adi pathya vikRtiyAM haiM, unako na leM, kyoMki unakA kSaya ho jAne para AvazyakatA ke samaya inakI prApti durlabha ho jAyagI, isa kAraNa se ukta saMyika vikRtiyoM ko na lenA caahie| yadi zraddhAvAn gRhastha unake liye bahuta hI Agraha kareM, to unako kahanA cAhie ki jaba ina vikRti dravyoM kI AvazyakatA hogI taba inheM leMge / bAla, glAna, (bImAra) vRddha aura zaikSa ( jJAnAbhyAsI tathA AcAra mArga kI zikSA prApta karane vAlA sAdhu ) Adi ke liye ina vikRtiyoM kI bahuta AvazyakatA hotI rahatI hai, aura abhI samaya bahuta par3A hai| usa samaya zrAvaka use kahe Apa cAroM mahInA inheM grahaNa kareMge, taba bhI ye samApta na hoMgI, taba vikRtiyoM kI bahulatA aura dene vAloM kA Agraha jAnakara ina dravyoM ko grahaNa kreN| isa prakAra saMcayika vikRtiyAM bhI yatanA se grahaNa kI jAtI haiM / jisa prakAra una

Page #312
zrAvakoM kI bhAvanA bar3he, usa prakAra unake pariNAma kI dhArA pUrI hone ke pahale hI sAdhu kahe, basa rkkho| bahuta ho gyaa| isa prakAra yatanA pUrvaka lAyA huA vikRtyAtmaka bhojana vRddha bAla aura kamajora sAdhuoM ko diyA jAtA hai, yuvAna sAdhuoM kA nahIM diyA jAtA, parantu kAraNa vizeSa kI upasthiti meM unako bhI diyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra prazasta vikRti grahaNa kI jAtI hai| vikRti grahaNa aura usake vibhAjana ke sambandha meM nizItha cUrNI meM nIce mujaba vyavasthA dI gaI haitathA saMcaiyamamaMcayaM nAuNa masaMcayaM tu girohati / saMcaiyaM puNa kajje nibandhe ceva saMcaimaM // 1 // ghayagulamodakA dije, aviNAsI te saMcaiyA / khIra dahi mAiyA, viNNAsI jete asaMcaiyA / ahavana saDDhA vibhave kAlaM bhAvaM ca bAla buDDhAyo / nAmo nirantara gahaNaM achinnabhAveya ThAyaMti // 2 // sAvayANa saddha nAuNa viulaM ca vihavaM nAu kAlaM ca dubhikkhA iyaM bhAvaM ca bAla buhAgaya appAyaNahA eva mAikajje nAuNa nirantaraM geehati / jAvaya tassa dAyagassa bhAvo navochijjaI, tAva dijamAraNaM vArayati / (ni0 cU0 u0 4 ) __ artha-vikRti do prakAra kI hotI hai-1 saMcayika, 2 asaMcayika, ina do prakAroM ko samajha kara asaMcayika ko grahaNa karate haiM, aura saMcayika ko kArya upasthita hone para grahaNa karate haiN|

Page #313
( 262 ) yadi AvakoM kA atyAgraha ho to ekAdi dina ke antara se saMcayika ko bhI grahaNa kara sakate haiM / ghRta, guDa, laDDa Adi dravya jo jaldI nahIM bigar3ate haiM, unheM saMcayika vikRti kahate haiM, aura dUdha dahI Adi jo jaldI bigar3a jAne vAle dravya haiM ve asaMcayika kahalAte haiN| athavA zraddhA tathA vibhava aura kAla, bhAva, vRddha Adi kA vicAra kara saMcayika vikRti ko bhI nirantara grahaNa kara sakate haiM, parantu dene vAle kI pariNAmadhArA khaNDita hone ke pahale hI lenA sthagita kara de| zrAvakoM kI zraddhA tathA vibhava ko jAna kara durbhikSAdi kAla, bAla, vRddha Adi bhAva vicAra kara unake tRptyartha ityAdi kAryoM ko jAnakara saMcayika vikRti ko bhI nirantara grahaNa karate haiM, dAyaka ke pariNAma kI dhArA vicchinna na ho, usake pahale hI dene se roka de| zramaNoM ke lie vikRti grahaNa ke viSaya meM vyavasthA vAsAvAsaM pajjosa biyANaM no kappai nigganthANa vA niganthINa cA haTThANaM tuTThANaM ArogANaM baliya sarIrANaM imAo nava rasa vigaIzrI abhikkhaNaM AhArittae / taM jahA-khIraM 1, dahi 2,' navaNIyaM 3, sapi 4, tilla 5, guDaM 6, mahuM 7, majja, mNsNh,|| 17 // (cullakappa sUtre pR0 72 )

Page #314
artha-varSAvAsa kI sthiratA kiye hue nirgrantha aura nirgranthiniyAM jinake mana prasanna haiM, zarIra tandurusta tathA baliSTha haiM, unako ye nava rasa vikRtiyAM bAra bAra khAnA nahIM kalpatA / jaise-dUdha, dahI, makkhana, ghI, tela, guDa, madhu, madya, mAMsa / sAdhu apane AjJAkAraka ke AjJA ke vinA vikRti-bhojana nahIM kara sktaa| __ vAsAvAsaM pajjosa viye bhikkhU icchijjA aNNayariM vigaI aAhArittae no se kappai se aNA pucchittA AyariyaM vA uvajjhAyaM vA theraM pavittiM gaNiM gaNaharaM gaNAvaccheyayaM vAM aNNaM vA jaMpuro kaTTa, viharai kApai se ApucchittA AyariyaM vA uvajjhAyaM vAtheraM pavittiM gaNi gaNaharaM gaNAvaccheyaM vA javA purao kA viharai AhArittae icchAmiNaM bhNte| tumbhehiM abbharaguNNAe samANe anayariM vigaI AhAritta taM eva iya vA eva ikkhutto teya se viyarijA evaM se kappai aNNayari vigai AhArittae teya se nA viyarijA evaM seno kappai aNNayariM vigai AhArittae se kimAhu bhaMte ! AyariyA paJcavAyaM jANaMti / -- (kalpa sUtra pR078) artha-varSAvAsa sthita bhikSu kisI vikRti vizeSa ko bhojanA ke sAtha lenA cAhe to vaha AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, pravartaka gaNI, gaNadhara, gaNAvacchedaka, athavA jisako vaha apanA nAyaka banA kara vicaratA hai, usako pUche binA vikRti nahIM khA sakata, pahale vaha apane netA kI isa prakAra AjJA le-he bhagavAn / ___

Page #315
( 264 ) ApakI AjJA prApta karake maiM amuka prakAra kA vikRti bhojana karanA cAhatA hU~ itane pramANa meM aura itanI bAra isa para yadi usakA nAyaka AjJA de to vaha vikRti kA AhAra kara sakatA hai / isa para ziSya pUchatA hai| bhagavan ! isakA kyA kAraNa hai ki prAcArya kI AjJA se hI vikRti lI jAya / guru kahate haiM, AcArya hAni jAnane vAle hote haiM / jaina zramaNoM kA bhojana prakAra jaina zramaNa yathAlabdha zuddha AhAra ko lekara ekAnta meM baiTha kara bhojana karate haiN| bhojana karate samaya zrAhAra karane ke chaH kAraNoM kA vicAra karate haiN| maiM kisa kAraNa se bhojana karatA hU~, chaH kAraNoM meM se kisa kAraNa se maiM tapa na kara bhojana karane ke liye bAdhya ho rahA huuN| yadi chaH kAraNoM meM se koI bhI kAraNa na ho to sAdhu ko usa dina bhojana ke liye pravRtti hI na karanA cAhie, athavA AhAra lAne ke bAda bhI kAraNAbhAva meM AhAra anya sAdhuoM ko dekara svayaM upavAsa karale / jaina zramaNoM ko AhAra karane ke chaH kAraNa nIce mujaba batAye haiN| beaNa veyA vacca, iri aTThAe asaMyamaTThAe / tahapANavatti Ae, chaTTa puNa dhammaciMtAe // 365 // artha-AhAra ke binA jo zArIrika kaSTa utpanna hotA hai, usako rokane ke liye sAdhu AhAra karatA hai / AcArya, bAla, ___

Page #316
vRddha, tapasvI, bImAra Adi kI sabhA bhojana kiye binA na hogI, isa kAraNa se sAdhu ko bhojana karanA par3atA hai / vihAra Adi meM calanA phiranA banda na ho, isa kAraNa se sAdhu ko AhAra karane kA vidhAna hai / saMyama sambandhI pratikramaNAdi tamAma anuSThAna kara sake, isaliye sAdhu AhAra karatA hai / prANoM ko TikAye rakhane ke liye sAdhu AhAra karatA hai, aura dharmyadhyAna karane meM bAdhA naye, isa kAraNa se sAdhu AhAra karatA hai / pAneSaNA AhAra kI taraha jaina zramaraNa pAnI bhI prAsuka tathA kalpanIya hotA hai, usI ko grahaNa karate haiM / bIja harI vanaspati Adi meM jainazAstrakAra jIva mAnate haiM, usI taraha jalAzayottha tathA vRSTi janya pAnI meM bhI jIva mAnate haiM aura use sacitta kahate haiM / jaba taka ani Adi aneka vidha vijAtIya dravya rUpa zastra kA prayoga nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha apanI sacittatA nahIM chor3atA isa liye jaina zramaraNa kuA, tAlAva, nadI Adi kA pAnI jaba taka vaha apanA mUla svarUpa chor3akara prAsuka (nirjIva ) nahIM hotA, taba taka zramaNoM ke lene yogya nahIM mAnA jAtA / prAsuka jala bhI ve jahAM tahAM se svayaM nahIM lete, kintu gRhastha dvArA diyA jAne vAlA hI lete haiM / zramaNoM ke grahaNa yogya prAsuka jala kisa prakAra kA hotA hai usakA svarUpa nIce diyA jAtA hai tahe buccAvayaM pANaM, aduvA vAra dhoraNaM / saM se imaM cAuloda, ahuNA dhotryaM vivajjae ||75 ||

Page #317
jaM jANejja cirAdhoyaM maIe daMsaNeNa vA / paDi pucchi UNa succAvA, jaM ca nissaM kiaM bhave // 76 / / ajIvaM pariNayaM naccA, paDigAhijja saMjae / aha saMkiyaM bhavijjAhiM, AsA ittANa royae // 77 // thova mAsAya gaTThAe, hatthagaMmi dalAhi me / mAme acca vilaM pUyaM, nAlaM tarahaM viNittae // 78 // artha tathA adhika aura alpa dravyAntara saMyukta pAnI athavA vAraka ( gur3a kA ghaDA ) dhokara varttana meM rakkhA huA, jala, piSTa se lipta vatana dhAvana jala, aura cAvala dhAvana jala, ye sabhI prakAra ke pAnI yadi tatkAla taiyAra kiye hue hoM to sAdhu ko na lenA cAhie / apanI buddhi se athavA usake dekhane se yadi mAluma ho ki yaha pAnI bahuta samaya pahale vartanAdi dhokara rakkhA huA hai, tathA pUchane aura dene vAle ke mukha se sunane se niHzaMkita ho gayA ho ki yaha nirjIva aura pariNata ho gayA hai, taba saMyata use grahaNa kare / yadi dhAvana jala meM kisI prakAra kI zaGkA rahatI ho, to use cakha kara nirNaya kara, dAyaka ko kahe thor3A sA jala mere hAtha meM do, maiM cakha kara lene kA nirNaya karUMgA / aisA na ho ki jala atikhaTTA, durgandha aura tRSNA ko dUra karane meM samartha na ho / AcArAGga sUtra meM zramaNoM ke lene yogya dhAvana jaloM kI tIna sUciyAM dI gaI haiM / jo kramazaH nIce dI jAtI haiM 1 se bhikkhU vA 2se jaMpuNa pANagajAyaM jaannijjaa| taM jahAusse imaM 1 vA, saMse imaM 2 vA, cAulodagaM 3 vA, annayaraM vA

Page #318
( 267 ) tahappagAra pANagajAyaM ahuNAdhoyaM avilaM abbukataM apariyaM avidvatthaM aphAsu jAvano paDigAhijA aha purA evaM jANijA cirAdhoya aMbilaM bukkataM pariNayaM vidvatthaM phAsUyaM paDigAhijjA / artha-vaha bhikSu vaha bhikSuNI usa pAnaka jAta ko jAne | jaise - utsvedima jala ( piSTa se kharaSTita varttana kA sApha karane ke liye garma jala DAlakara dhoye hue piSTa lipta varttana kA dhAvana jala ) saMsvedima jala ( kore piTa ke aMza se bhare varttana kA dhAvana jala ) tandulodaka (cAvaloM kA dhAvana jala) inake atirikta dUsare bhI isI prakAra ke ghAvana jaloM ko jAne, aura adhunA dhauta tatkAla dhokara nikAlA huA ) anamla ( jisa meM amlatA nahIM huI hai ) avyutkrAnta ( jisake mUla rasa gandhAdi meM parivartana nahIM huA hai ) pariNata ( jisako taiyAra kiye muhUrtta bhara bhI samaya nahIM huA hai ) avidhvasta ( jisakA sacittatva naSTa nahIM huA hai ) prAka ( jo sarvathA prANa hIna nahIM banA hai ) isa prakAra ke jaloM ko bhikSu grahaNa na kare, agara yaha jAne ki vaha cira dhauta hai. amlatA prApta vyutkrAnta, pariNata, vidhvasta, aura prAsuka hai to use grahaNa kare | 2. se bhikkhU vA se jaM pugNa pANagajAyeM jANijjA, taM jahA tilodarga 4 vA, tusoga 5 vA javodagaM 6 vA AyAmaM 7 vA, sauvIraM vA, suddhaviyaDaM 6 vA, annaparaM vA tahampagAraM vA pAgAgajAyaM putrAmeva AloijjA Ausotti vA bhairiNatti vA dAhisI me ittI annayaraM pANagajAyaM se evaM vayaM tassa paro vaijjA - Au saMto

Page #319
( 268 ) samaNA ! tumaM ceveyaM pANagajAyaM paDiggaheNa vA ussi ciyANaM uvattiyANaM gihAhi, tahappagAraM pANa gajAyaM sayaM bA girihajjA paro vA se dijjA, phAsuyaM lAbhe saMte paDigAhijjA ( sUtra 41 ) . (AcArAGga zruta skandhe 2 pR. 346) artha-vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI pAnI ke ina bhedoM ko jAne, vaha isa prakAra tilodaka (tiloM kA sandhAna jala) tuSodakara (tuSoM kA sandhAna jala ) yavodaka ( yavoM kA sandhAna jala ) AyAma ( ava srAvaNa jala ) sauvIra ( kacca yava tathA gehU~ ke sandhAna se banAyA gayA jala) zuddha garama jala, isa prakAra kA athavA anya prakAra kA sandhAna jala dekhakara dAyaka ko kahe, AyuSman ! athavA bahina / inameM se amuka prakAra kA pAnI hameM doge ? isa prakAra kahate hue zramaNa ko yaha uttara de ki he AyuSman zramaNa ! tuma khuda hI apane pAtra dvArA isa jala kI ulIca kara bhara lo, isa para zramaNa svayaM usa prakAra ke jala ko apane pAtra meM le athavA anya gRhastha dvArA grahaNa kare, prAsuka milatA ho taba taka usI ko grahaNa kare / TippaNI-1. 2. 3. sauvIrakaM suvIrAmlaM, yavotthaM godhUma sambhavam / yavAmlajaM tuSotthaM ca, tuSodakaJcApi kIrtitam / / artha-sauvIra athavA suvIrAmla yavoM ke athavA gehUMSoM ke sandhAna se banAyA jAtA hai, aura yavodaka tathA tuSodaka kramazaH yavoM ke aura unake chokara ke sandhAna se banAyA jAtA hai /

Page #320
( 266 ) Upara likhe anusAra zAligrAma nighaNTu bhUSaNa meM sauvIra yavodaka aura tuSodaka kA lakSaNa batAyA haiM / bhAva prakAza nighaNTu meM sauvIra kI banAvaTa aura usake guNoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA haiM sauvIraM tu yavairAmaiH, pakkairvA nistuSaiH kRtaM / godhUmairapi sauvIramAcAryAH kecicire // 8 // sauvIraM tu grahaNyarzaH kaphaghnaM bhedi dIpanam / udAvattaGgimardAsthizUlAnAheSu zasyate // 6 // artha-sauvIra chIle hue kacce athavA pake yavoM se banAyA jAtA hai, kitane prAcArya godhUmoM se bhI sauvIra banAne kI bAta kahate haiM / sauvIra saMgrahaNI arza aura kapha kA nAza karane vAlA hai, dastAvara aura jaTharAgni ko dIpta karane vAlA hai, udAvarta (prAMtoM kI vAyu kA Upara car3hanA ) aMgamarda, ( zarIra kA phUTanA ) asthi zUla ( haDDiyoM meM tIvra pIr3A ) honA aura AnAha ( apharA car3hanA) ina rogoM meM lAbha kAraka vRhatkalpa kI TIkA meM surA aura sauvIra kA lakSaNa nIce anusAra likhA hai TIkA-brIhyAdi sambandhinA piSTa na yad vikaTaM bhavati sA surA yattu piSTavajitam drAkSA khajUrAdibhiniSpAdyate tanmadya sauvIrakaM jAnIyAt / / 3. se bhikkhU vA seja puNa pANa gajAyaM jANijjA, taM jahA aMba pANaM 10 vA, aMbAuga pANaM 11 vA, kaviThThapANaM 12, mAu

Page #321
( 270 ) liMga pANa0 13, muddhiyA pANa0 14, dAlima pANa0 15, bajjUra pANa0 1 , nAriyara pANa0 17, karIra pANa- 18, kola pANaH 16, Amalaya pANa- 20, ciMcA pANa8 21, annayara vA tahappa gAraM pANaga jAta sa adviyaM, sakaguyaM sabIyagaM asajjae bhitra paDiyAe, chabbeNa vA dUseNa vA bAlageNa vA AviliyANa parivIliyAraNa parisAviyANa Ahaha dalaijA tahappagAraM pANagajAyaM aphA0 lAbhe saMte to paDigAhijjA / / sU0 43 / / (AcArAMga dvitIya zrata skandha pR0 147 ) artha-vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI usa pAnaka jAta ko jAne jaise-AmrapAnIya ( Ama kI guThaliyAM tathA usake chilake ko dhokara banAyA huA pAnI ) AmrAtaka pAnIya,( amarore ko dhokara acitta kiyA huA pAnI ) kapittha pAnIya, ( kaitha phala ke gUde se amla banA huA pAnI) mAtuliMga pAnIya ( bijor3A nimbU ke rasa se amla banAyA huA pAnI ) mRTThIkA pAnIya (drAkSAoM ko pAnI meM bhigo kara chAnA huA pAnI) dADima pAnIya ( dADima kA rasa agara zarabata milA kara taiyAra kiyA gayA pAnI ) khajUra pAnIya (khajUroM ko pAnI meM dhokara taiyAra kiyA huA pAnI ) nArikerala pAnIya (kacce nAriyala meM se nikAlA gayA pAnI) karIra pAnIya ( pakke keroM ko jala meM masala kara taiyAra kiyA pAnI, koya pAnIya (veroM ke cUrNa se banAyA huA amla jala Amalaka pAnIya ( Amale kI khaTAI se amlatA prApta pAnI, amlikA pAnIya ( imalI kA pAnI ) isa prakAra kA anya bhI koI pAnI

Page #322
( 271 ) ho, jisameM asthi (guThalI ) ho, karaNuka ( chilake Adi) aura bIja Adi ho, use gRhastha vAMsa kI TokarI se vastra se athavA bAloM se banAye hue chAnane ke upakaraNa dvArA unako masala kara cAroM ora se dabA kara chAna ke de to anya prAsuka jala kI prApti hotI ho to vaisA prAka pAnI na le / pAnI pIne sambandhI niyama daza baiMkAlika tathA AcArAGga sUtra ke AdhAra para hamane sAdhuoM ke grAhya jaloM kA varNana Upara diyA hai. aba hama yaha dikhAyeMge ki kisa prakAra kA jala kisa prakAra kI tapasyA karane vAle sAdhu ke kAma meM AtA thA / vAsAvAsaM pajjosa viyarasa nicca bhaktiyassa bhikkhussa kampati savvAI pAragAI paDigAhittae vAsAvAsaM pajjosa vidassa cauttha bhaktissa bhikkhussa kapaMti tao pAegAI paDigAhittae taM jahA ose imaM saMse imaM cAulodakaM vAsAvAsaM pajjoma viyarasa chaTTa bhatiyarasa bhikkhussa kappaMti tao pANagAI paDigAhittae / taM jahA - tilodagaM vA, tusodagaM vA, javodagaM vA, vAsAvAsaM pajjosa viyarasa aTTamabhattiyassa bhikkhurasa kappaMti to pAraNa gAi paDigAhittae, taM jahA - AyAme vA, sovIre vA, suddha viyaDe vA, vAsAvAsaM pajjosa bissa vigiTTa bhantiyassa bhikkhurasa kappai ege usi viyaDe paDigAhittae se'viyaNaM asitthe, no viyaNaM sasitthe vAsAvAsaM pajjosa viyarasa bhattApaDiyA ikkhiyassa bhikkhurasa kappai ege

Page #323
172 ) usi viDe paDigAhittae, seviyAM asitthe no cevaNaM sasitthe seviyAM paripUe no cevaNaM aparipUe, se'viyAM parimie ses vayAM bahu sampanna no cevaNaM abahu sampanna ||25|| ( kalpa sUtre pR0 73 ) artha--varSA vAsa rahe hue nitya bhojI bhikSu ke sarva prakAra ke pAnI maharaNa karane kalpate haiM / varSAvAsa sthita caturtha bhaktika ( ekAntara upavAsa karane vAle ) bhikSu ko tIna prakAra ke pAnI grahaNa karane kalpate haiM / ve isa prakAra utvedima, saMvedima, tanduloka / varSAvAsa sthita SaSTha bhaktika ( do do upavAsa ke bAda bhojana karane vAle ) bhikSu ko tIna prakAra ke pAnI lene kalpate haiM, ve isa prakAra - tilodaka, tuSodaka, athavA yavodaka / varSAvAsa sthita aSTama bhakti ( tIna tIna upavAsa ke uparAnta AhAra lene vAle ) bhikSu ko tIna prakAra ke jala lene yogya hote haiM, ve ye AyAma .. sauvIra athavA zuddha garama jala / varSAvAsa sthita vikRSTa bhattika ( tIna se adhika pramANa meM upavAsa karake bhojana lene vAle ) bhikSu ko eka uSNa jala grahaNa karanA yogya hotA hai / vaha bhI asiktha (jisameM anna kA dAnA na girA ho ) sasiktha na ho / varSAvAsa sthita bhakta pratyAkhyAna ( anazana karane vAle ) bhikSu ko eka uSNa jala grahaNa karane yogya hotA hai, vaha bhI siktha, sasiktha nahIM, vaha bhI chAnA huA, vagaira chAnA nahIM, vaha bhI parimita, aparimita nahIM, vaha bhI pUrA uSNa kiyA huA, sAdhAraNa uSNa nahIM |

Page #324
( 273 ) zramaNoM ke gaNa jaina zramaNoM ke pArasparika sambandha aura saMghaTana ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya se hI sundara vyavasthA calI A rahI hai / mahAvIra ne apane hajAroM zramaNoM ko nava vibhAgoM meM bAMTa diyA thA / sAta vibhAgoM ke upari eka-eka aura do vibhAgoM ke Upara do do pramukha sthavira niyata the, aura ve gaNadhara nAma se pahicAne jAte the / mahAvIra nirvANa ke anantara bhI saikar3oM varSoM taka yahI vyavasthA calatI rahI, maurya - rAja ke samaya meM jaina zramaNoM kI saMkhyA paryApta rUpa se bar3hI aura eka eka sthavira se una zramaNoM gaNoM kA niyantraNa honA kaThina ho gayA, taba tatkAlIna sthaviroM ne vyavasthA meM kucha parivartana kiyA aura gaNoM ke bhI vibhAga pAr3a kara unako kula nAma se jAhira kiyA, pratyeka kula ke Upara eka eka sthavira, pratyeka garaNa ke Upara eka sthavira aura savagaNa samudAyAtmaka saMgha ke Upara eka sthavira niyukta karane kI paddhati niyata kii| itanA hI nahIM kintu pratyeka gaNa kI vyavasthA sugamatA se ho isaliye gae sthaviroM ne apane garaNa meM se yogya sthaviroM ko bhinna bhinna kAryAdhikAra sauMpA aura unake niyama upaniyama banA kara adhikAriyoM kA kArya sugama banA diyA | hama isa vyavasthita kula gaNa, aura saMgha zAsana kI saMkSipta rUpa rekhA nIce batAte haiM / pAThaka - gaNa dekheMge ki zramaNoM ne apanI dhArmika vyavasthA ke liye kitanI sundara zAsana-paddhati nirmANa kI thI /

Page #325
( 274 ) 1-kula ____eka AcArya kA ziSya parivAra jinakI saMkhyA kama se kama ATha kI hotI aura navamAM unakA guru isa prakAra ke eka AcArya ke parivAra ko kula 1 niyata kiyA / 2-gaNa kula ke sAdhuoM kI vyavasthA unake pArasparika sambandhoM ko ThIka rakhanA unameM sthavira ke svAdhIna rakkhA gayA thaa| upayukta tIna athavA adhika eka AcAra vAle kuloM kA samudAya gaNa kahalAtA thA, aura unake Upara eka AcArya zAsaka ke rUpa meM niyata rahatA thA, jo gaNa sthavira kahalAtA thaa| gaNa meM kama se kama aTThAIsa zramaNoM kI saMkhyA honA anivArya thA (tIna kuloM kI zramaNa saMkhyA 27 sattAIsa aura eka gaNa sthavira kula 28 aTThAIsa ) yaha to kaniSTha prakAra kA gaNa huaAM parantu gaNoM meM zramaNa-saMkhyA isase bahuta adhika huA karatI thii| isaliye gaNa sthavira apane gaNa meM se bhinna 2 kAryoM ke liye bhinna bhinna padAdhikAriyoM ko niyukta karatA thA jina kA nAma nirdeza nIce kI gAthA meM kiyA hai| TippaNI:-1. kula kI yaha zramaNa-saMkhyA saba se kaniSTha hai, isase adhika saikar3oM zramaNa eka kula meM ho sakate the| agara ve eka AcArya kA ziSya praziSyAdi parivAra hotaa|

Page #326
( 275 ) 'pAyarie ubjA ubajjhAe, pavitti there gaNI gaNadhareya / paNa baccheiya NIsA, pavittiNI tattha prANeti // 4177 // "vRhatkalpa sa0 pR0 1135 arthaH-AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartI sthavira, gaNI, aura gaNadhara / kula sthavira ) gaNAvacchedaka aura prtinii| 1-prAcArya gaNa sthavira jinake anuzAsana meM sArA gaNa rahatA thA ve AcArya kahalAte the| vidyArthI sAdhuoM ko prAcArya sUtroM kA anuyoga (sUtroM kA artha ) dete aura kisI bhI darzana ke vidvAn athavA anya kisI mahattvapUrNa kAryoM ke sambandha meM koI bhI pUchane vAlA AtA to unase bAta cIta karate, gaccha ke Antarika kAryoM meM AcArya prAyaH hastakSepa nahIM karate the| 2-upAdhyAya upAdhyAya kA mukhya karttavya sAdhuoM ko sUtra par3hAnA thA; isake atirikta ve AcArya ke pratyeka kArya meM sahAyaka hote the| inakA darjA yuvarAja jaisA mAnA gayA hai| 3-pravartI athavA pravartaka pravartI kA kartavya gaNa ke sAdhuoM ko unake yogya kAmoM meM niyukta karanA, aura unake kAryoM kI dekha bhAla rakhanA hotA thA / pravartaka kA darjA gRha-mantrI kA sA mAnA gayA hai|

Page #327
4-sthavira ____ sthavira kA kartavya gaNasthita zramaNoM ke ApasI matabhedoM tathA jhagar3oM takarAroM aura aparAdhoM kI jAMca karanA aura ucita nyAya denA hotA thaa| cheda sUtroM ke jJAtA aura mAdhyasthya pariNAmI hote, ve hI sthavira-pada para niyukta kiye jAte the| 5-gaNI ___ gaNI AcArya tathA upAdhyAya ke Age unake maMtrI kA kAma karatA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki sUtroM meM kahIM AcArya ke artha meM aura kahoM upAdhyAya ke artha meM gaNI zabda prayukta huA hai| 6-gaNadhara ___ kula ke pratinidhi ko gaNadhara kahate the| kuloM ke pArasparika mata-bheda gaNadhara ke pAsa Ate aura vaha unheM gaNa sthavira ke pAsa upasthita krtaa| 7-gaNAvacchedaka gaNAvacchedaka kA kArya gaNa ke sAdhuoM ko kama se kama athavA adhika saMkhyaka Tukar3iyoM meM bAMTa kara bihAra karAnA yA bihAra karate hue ko AcArya ke pAsa bulAnA, ityAdi kArya gaNAvacchedaka ke supurda hote the| zramaNI samudAya kI vyavasthA kA kArya prAyaH AcArya upAdhyAya kI sUcanAnusAra gaNAcchedaka dvArA hotA thaa| zramaNI gaNa kI pramukha sAdhvI ko pravartinI

Page #328
( 277 ) kahate the| isa prakAra zramaNa tathA zramaNI-gaNa kA zAsana vyavasthita rUpa se calatA thA / ukta gAthA meM AcArya Adi sAta adhikAriyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, parantu inameM mukhya adhikAra sampanna puruSa pAMca hI haiM / (1) AcArya, (2) upAdhyAya, (3) pravartaka, (4) sthavira, aura (5) gaNAvacchedaka / gaNI aura gaNadhara ye ukta adhikAriyoM ke kArya ko vizeSa sarala karane ke liye rakkhe jAte the| isa viSaya meM nizItha bhASyakAra nIce ke anusAra likhate haiMtattha na kappai vAso, guNAgarA jattha natthi paJca ime / Ayariya uvajjhAe, pavitti thero ya gIyattho / artha-usa gaccha meM rAta bhara ke liye bhI rahanA ucita nahIM jahAM guNa ke Agara AcArya 1, upAdhyAya 2, pravartaka 3, sthavira 4, aura gItArtha' arthAt gaNAvacchedaka ye pAMca nahIM haiM / saMgha Upara kaha cuke haiM ki zramaNoM ke sampUrNa gaNoM ke samudAya kA nAma saMgha thaa| saMgha sambandhI kAryoM kI vyavasthA ke lie bhI eka yuga pradhAna AcArya saMgha sthavira ke nAma se niyukta kiye jAte the| kula sthavira ke kArya meM hastakSepa karane kA aura unake phaisaloM ko 1- "gItArthA gaNAvacchedinaH" isa prakAra nizItha cUrNIkAra ne gItArtha kA artha gaNAvacchedaka kiyA hai|

Page #329
( 258 ) badalane kA jisa prakAra gaNasthavira ko adhikAra hotA thA, usI prakAra gaNasthaviroM ke diye hue phaisaloM ko badalane kA adhikAra saMgha sthavira ko thA / yadyapi saMgha sthavira kisI bhI gaNa ke prAntarika kAryoM meM hastakSepa nahIM karate the, phira bhI kinI AcArya ke viruddha dUsarA koI AcArya saMgha sthavira ke yahAM apIla karatA to use ve sunate aura yogya nirNaya dete / isake atirikta koI bhI prAcArya jaina zAsana ke viruddha prarUpaNA karatA to saMghasthavira usako rokane kI AjJA dete the| yadi saMgha sthavira kI AjJA ko mAnakara prarUpaka AcArya apanI ayogya pravRtti se nivRtta ho jAtA taba to mAmalA vahIM samApta ho jAtA / parantu yadi koI aise bhI AcArya hote jo apane durAgraha se pIche nahIM haTate, taba saMgha sthavira saMgha samavAya bulAne ko udghoSita karate / jisa para deza deza se tamAma AcArya athavA unake pratinidhi niyata sthAna para ekatra hote, aise saMgha sammelana ko zAstrakAroM ne "saMgha samavasaraNa" isa nAma se ullikhita kiyA hai| saMgha samavasaraNa meM AcArya athavA anya sAdhu jisake viruddha vaha samavasaraNa kiyA jAtA, unheM bulAyA jAtA thA, aura tamAma AcAryoM ke sAmane vivAda viSayaka mAmale kI jAMca kI jAtI thI, agara usa samaya aparAdhI apanA aparAdha svIkAra kara ucita daNDa lene ko taiyAra ho jAtA to saMgha sthavira usako yogya daNDa prAyazcita dekara mAmale ko vahIM khatma kara dete / parantu kinhIM bhI kAraNoM se aparAdhI saMgha samavasaraNa meM Ane se hI hicakicAtA to gItArtha zramaNa usako madhura vacanoM se samajhAte aura saMgha kI nyAya priyatA tathA

Page #330
( 276 ) niSpakSatA kA vizvAsa dilA kara vahAM bulAte / isa para vaha sabhA meM A jAtA to usake sambandha meM ucita kAryavAhI karake daNDa prAyazcitta Adi dvArA jhagaDA nipaTA diyA jAtA thA, parantu aparAdhI ke hAjira na hone athavA saMgha kA diyA huA nyAyasaGgata phaisalA na mAnane kI avasthA meM use saMgha se bahiSkRta udghoSita kiyA jAtA thA, taba se usakA kisI bhI kula ora gaNa se sambandha nahIM rahatA, aura na sase kisI bhI prakAra ke sagha samavasaraNa meM Ane kA adhikAra hI rahatA / zramaNoM kA zrRtAdhyayana zramaNa-gaNa apane ziSyoM ko laukika vidyAoM ke atirikta unako Agama zruta par3hAne ke liye bhI sundara vyavasthA rakhate the / nava dIkSita zramaNa prathama apane AcAra viSayaka zruta kA adhyayana karatA aura sAdhvAcAra meM pravINa banatA phira usako vidhi pUrvaka uttarottara Agama zrata kI zikSA dI jAtI thii| ___ Agama zruta se hamArA abhiprAya aGga sUtroM se hai, aura aGga sUtra nirgrantha pravacana meM bAraha mAne gaye haiM / jo zAstrIya paribhASA meM "dvAdazAGga gaNi piTaka" isa nAma se pahicAne jAte haiM / gaNi piTaka ke bAraha aGga sUtroM ke nAma nimna likhita haiM AyAro, sUyagaDo, ThANa, samavAo, vivAha pannatti, nAyAdhamma kahAao, upAsaga dasAo, aMtakaDadasAo, araguttarova vAiya dasAo, panhA vAgaraNaM, vivAga suraM, diTThivAo / ___

Page #331
( 280 ) arthAt -AcArAGga 1, sUtrakRtAGga 2, sthAnAGga 3, sapavAyAGga 4, vyAkhyAprajJapti 5, jJAtAdharma kathAGga 6, upAsaka dazAGga 7, anta kRddazAGga 8, anuttaropapAtika dazAGga 6, prazna vyAkaraNa 10, vipAka zruta 11, aura dRSTivAda 12, ye gaNi piTaka ke bAraha aGgoM ke nAma haiN| aGga zabda yahAM maulika zruta ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| nirgrantha pravacana ke upadezaka tIrthaGkaroM ne ukta gaNi piTaka meM nirgrantha pravacana kA sampUrNa jJAna bhara diyA thA, jise par3ha kara nigraMtha zramaNa trikAla jJAnI bana jAte the| Arya bhadrabAhu aura sthUlabhadra taka dvAdazAGga gaNi piTaka avicchinna rahA, parantu Arya sthUla bhadra ke bAda usameM se pUrvagata zruta kA kucha aza naSTa ho gayA aura Arya sthUla bhadra ke ziSya Arya mahAgiri tathA Arya suhastI kevala daza pUrvadhara hI rahe / antima daza pUrvadhara Aryavana ke bAda dazavAM pUrva bhI khaNDita ho gyaa| unake pAsa paDhane vAle Arya rakSita tathA Aryavana ke ziSya Arya vajrasena pramukha ke pAsa sAr3he nava pUrva se adhika zruta jJAna nahIM rahA thaa| AryarakSita dvArA jina pravacana meM krAnti sthavira Arya rakSita vikramIya dvitIya zatAbdI ke zrutadhara the, dIrgha jIvI aura vipula zramaNa zramaNI gaNa ke netA the / inake samaya taka deza, kAla, paryApta rUpa se badala cukA thaa| mAnava buddhi

Page #332
( 81 ) meM bhI paryApta hrAsa ho cukA thA / inake pahale ke zramaNa avibhakta anuyoga maya zruta paDhate the, aura apanI buddhi se unameM se anuyoga naya, nikSepa viSayaka jJAna prApta kara lete the / parantu Arya rakSita jI ne vartamAna samaya ke liye isa paddhati ko durUha samajhA aura jaina pravacana ko cAra anuyogoM meM bAMTa diyaa| jisakA sUcaka Avazyaka niyukti kI nimnoddha ta gAthAoM se milatA hai / jAvaMti ajjavairA apuhunaM kAliyANuprogassa / teNAreNapuGa kAliya sua diTTivAe ya // 762 // deviMda diehiM mahANubhAge hi rakkhi ajjehiM / juga mAsajja vibhatto aNuprogo to karo cauhA // 774 ( A0 ni0) artha-jaba taka Arya vana jIvita rahe, taba taka kAlika zruta kA anuyoga pRthak nahIM huA thA / Arya vana ke bAda kAlika zruta tathA dRSTivAda meM anuyoga pRthak hue| indravandita mahAbhAga Arya rakSita ne samaya kI vizeSatA pAkara anuyoga ko cAra bhAgoM meM bAMTA, arthAt vartamAna zruta ko caraNa karaNAnuyoga, dharmakathAnuyoga. gaNitAnuyoga, aura dravyAnuyoga ina cAra vibhAgoM meM bAMTa diyaa| mUla bhASyakAra cAra anuyogoM kA sUcana nIce anusAra karate haiM kAliya sUyaM ca isi bhAsiyAI taiyo ya sUra paeNatti / savvoya diTTivAyo cauttharo hoi aNuogo // 124 // (mU0 bhA0 )

Page #333
( 282 ) artha - kAlika zruta ( ekAdazAGga ) RSibhASita / uttarAdhya. yanAdi ) sUryaprajJapti ( upalakSaNa se candra prajJapti bhI ) aura sampUrNa dRSTivAda inakA kramazaH caraNakaraNAnuyoga, dharmakathAnuyaM ga, kAlA nuyoga, tathA dravyAnuyoga, meM samAveza hotA hai / Avazyaka niyukti kA vizeSa rUpa se kahate haiM / jaM ca mahAkappa suyaM jANiya se sAgi cheya suttANi / caraNa karaNAnuyogoti kAliyatthe uvagayAH // 777 // "A0 ni0" artha : --- mahAkalpa sUtra aura zeSa cheda sUtra ( kalpa, vyavahAra nizItha, Adi) ye saba caraNa karaNAnuyoga hone se kAlika zruta meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM / Arya rakSitajI ne anuyogoM ko hI vibhakta nahIM kiyA. balki dUsare bhI aneka parivarttana kiye haiM / jaise pahale pratyeka zramaNa apane pAsa eka pAtra rakhatA thA, parantu Arya rakSita jI ne mAtraka nAmaka eka dUsarA bhI pAtra rakhane kI AjJA dI / Arya rakSitajI dvArA zramaNoM ko grAmoM meM nivAsa karane kI AjJA dene kA bhI eka prAcIna gAthA meM sUcana milatA hai, parantu usa gAthA kA AdhAra-grantha na hone ke kAraNa usa para vizvAsa karanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki Arya rakSita jI ke caritra 1 - isa anuyoga meM jyotiSa viSayaka gaNita mukhya hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma kahIM kahIM gaNitAnuyoga tathA saMkhyAnuyoga bhI likhA gayA hai|

Page #334
( 283 ) se yaha nizcita hotA hai ki ve svayaM grAma ke bAhara ikSubATa Adi sthAnoM meM Thaharate the| vAstava meM jaina zramaNoM kA vasativAsa vikrama kI caturthI zatAbdI se hone lagA thA, aura paJcamI zatAbdI meM sArvatrika vasativAsa ho gayA thA / Arya rakSita jI ke samaya meM jaina zramaNa bahudhA nagna bhAga DhAMkane ke liye kaTi ke agrabhAga meM kapar3e kA eka TukaDA laTakAte the, jo "agrAvatAra" isa nAma se vyavahRta hotA thA / isa bAta ke samarthana meM hama mathurA ke jaina stUpa meM se nikalI huI Arya kRSNa kI prastara mUrti kA udAharaNa de sakate haiN| ukta mUrti kuzANa rAjA kaniSka ke samaya kI banI huI hai| jo samaya vikramIya dvitIya sadI ke anta meM par3atA hai| jaina zramaNoM ko jholI meM bhikSA lAne kA vyavahAra bhI sambhavataH Arya rakSita jI ke samaya meM hI pracalita huA ho to Azcarya nahIM, kyoMki unake samaya meM athavA to kucha bAda meM banI huI Avazyaka niyukti Adi meM varNita sthavira kalpika zramaNa kI upadhi meM mAtraka tathA pAtra niryoga kA nirUpaNa milatA hai| yaha saba hote huye bhI itanA to nizcita hai, ki unake samaya taka zramaNoM kA zrutAdhyayana prAcIna zailI se hotA thA / prAcIna kAla meM jaina zramaNoM ko kisa krama se zrutAdhyayana karAyA jAtA thA, aura kisa sUtra ke par3hane ke liye kitane varSa . kA cAritra paryAya honA Avazyaka mAnA jAtA thA, isakA nirUpaNa ___

Page #335
( 284 ) sUtroM meM kiyA gayA hai parantu usakA vivecana karane ke liye yaha sthala ucita nhiiN| Arya rakSitajI ke bAda dhIre dhIre sUtroM ko likhane kA pracAra hotA gyaa| pAMca prakAra ke pustaka tADa patroM para likhakara anuyoga dhara bAcArya AvazyakatAnusAra apane pAsa rakhane lage, phira bhI sUtroM kA paThana-pAThana maukhika hI hotA thaa| kAla-vazAt aneka mahattva-pUrNa aAgama grantha vicchinna ho gaye phira bhI jo kucha zAstra zramaNoM ko kaNThastha rahA thA, usako Arya skandila sUrijI ne mathurA meM tathA Arya nAgArjuna vAcaka jI ne valabhIpura meM vidyamAna sarva zAstroM ko tADa patroM para likhavA kara surakSita kiyA, aura ina donoM sthAnoM meM likhe gaye zAstroM kA samanvaya balabhI nagarI meM vikramIya SaSThI zatAbdI ke prathama caraNa meM AcArya devaddhigaNI jI kI pramukhatA meM kiyA gayA jo Aja taka cala rahA hai| Arya bhadra bAhu svAmI ke samaya zruta jJAta akhaNDita thA, aura usako par3hakara sampUrNatA prApta karane meM zramaNa ko bIsa varSa lagate the| taba vartamAna jaina zruta ke par3hane meM itanA lambA samaya nahIM lagatA kyoMki saba se vistRta aMga sUtra dRSTi bAda kA astitva aba nahIM hai phira bhI aneka varSa to laga hI jAte haiN| kula gaNa saMgha kI vyavasthA ke liye jaina zramaNa kisa prakAra yogya adhikAriyoM ko niyukta karate the, aura apane ziSyoM ko kisa prakAra kI kAla maryAdA se nimrantha pravacana kA adhyayana

Page #336
( 285 ) karAyA karate the, yaha upara kahA jA cukA hai| isake atirikta zramaNa apane samudAya meM se pAMca prakAra kI sabhAoM kA nirmANa karake zramaNoM ko sUtra pAThana ke sAtha sAtha vizeSa prakAra kI yogyatA prApta karAyA karate the, jisakA saMkSipta paricaya nIce diyA jAtA hai| pAMca pariSadeM paThita tathA abhyAsI zramaNoM meM se pAMca prakAra kI pariSadeM sthApita kI jAtI thIM / jinake nAma tathA kartavya nimnoddhata kalpa bhASya kI gAthAoM se jJAta hoNge| zrAvAsa gamAdIyA suttakaDa puraMtiyA bhave parisA / dasamAdi urima suyA, hati ucchataMtiyA parisA // 3-4 // lohaya-vekSya sabhAiyesu, satthesu je samo gADhA / sa samaya-para samaya vimArayA ya kumalAya buddhimatI // 38 // AsannapatI bhatta kheya parimsama jaMto tahA satthe / kaha muttaraM ca dAhisi, amugo kira aAgato vAdI // 386 // puvvaM pacchA jehiM siMgaNAdi tavihI samaNubhUto / loe veda samAe kayA gamA maMti parisAu // 387 // giDayA se anya satthehiM koviyA ke samaNa bhAvammi / ko lusiMha bhUyaM tu siMga nAdi bhave kajjaM // 388 // taM puNa ceiya nAse tahavyaviNAsaNe duviha bhede / malA vahivocchede, abhivAyaNa-gaMdha-ghAyAdI // 38 //

Page #337
( 2=6 ) citahaM vavaharaM mANaM, sattheNa viyANato niho Dei / ahaM sapakkha daNDo, na ceriso dikhie daMDo || 360 || salla ddharaNe samaNassaM, cAukaraNA rahassiyA parisA / ajjANaM caukaraNA chakkaraNA karaNA vA // 361 // arthaH- pahalI pariSad kA nAma " sUtrakRta pUrAntikA " hai / isa pariSad meM Avazyaka sUtra se lekara dvitIyAGga sUtra kRtAnta taka par3he hue sAdhu baiThate aura apanA apanA pAThya sUtra par3hate, tathA usa para carcA samAlocanA karate / isa pariSad meM ukta yogyatA vAlA koI bhI zramaNa par3ha sakatA thA / dvitIya pariSad kA nAma "chatrAntikA hai / isa pariSad meM dazAzruta skandha tathA usake Upara ke sUtroM ke abhyAsI zramaNa baiThate tathA zAstra viSayaka UhApoha karate, parantu isa pariSad meM apariNAmI tathA atipariNAmI zramaNa nahIM baiTha sakate the, bhale hI ve ukta yogyatA vAle kyoM na ho, isameM unheM baiThane kA adhikAra nahIM milatA thA / ||384|| tIsarI pariSad "buddhimatI" thii| isa pariSada meM baiThane vAle zramaNa laukika / vaidika aura sAmAjika zAstroM meM pravINa hote aura jaina jainetara dhArmika tathA dArzanika zAstroM meM kuzala hote the / isa kAraNa yaha pariSad svasamaya vizAradA hone se buddhimatI kahalAtI thI / ||385||

Page #338
( 287 ) buddhimata pariSad meM jAne vAloM kI pratibhA ko vikasita karane tathA hAjira javAbI kA guNa utpanna karane ke liye sabhyoM kA aneka praznoM dvArA taiyAra kiyA jAtA thaa| jaise "amuka mAnyatA vAlA vAdI AyA hai, usako kyA uttara doge'' ityAdi prazna pUcha kara unake uttara DhUDhane ke liye sabhyoM ko kahA jAtA thA / jinheM ve apanI tArkika kalpanAoM se vAstavika uttaroM ko dvaMDha nikAlate athavA to pUcha kara kharA uttara prApta karate / isa prakAra isa pariSad meM buddhimAn zramaNoM kI bAr3ha viSayaka pratimA ko baDhAyA jAtA thaa| // 38 // . ___ cauthI pariSad ko mantrI pariSad kahA gayA hai| isa pariSad ke pArSada ve zramaNa hote the, jinhoMne ki pravrajyA lene ke pahale athavA bAda "zaGganAdita vidhi" kA anubhava kiyA hotA thA, tathA laukika vaidika aura jaina zAstroM kA adhyayana karake jJAna prApta kiyA hotA thaa| // 36 / / mantrI pariSad kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa yaha he-jina zramaNoM ne pravrajyA lene ke pUrva gRhasthAzrama meM rahate hue rAjanIti zAstra dvArA pravINatA prApta kI hotI, athavA zraNa banane ke bAda ukta vidvattA prApta kara lete| ve saba kAryoM meM coTI ke kArya jo 'zRGganAdita' kahalAte haiN| jaise kisI duSTa vidharmI dvArA jinacaitya, devadravya kA vinAza, sAdhuoM ko bhojana tathA upadhi dene se rokanA, zramaNoM ko brAhmaNa Adi ko abhivAdana karane kI AjJA tathA zramaNoM ko bandI khAne meM DAlanA aura mAra-pITa

Page #339
( 288 ) karanA Adi kArya jo "zRGganAdita" kahalAte haiM, una kAryoM ke upasthita hone para rAjA ke vyavahAra ko asatya jAnatA huA isa pariSad kA netA kAyadA zAstra se uttara detA, aura rAjA ko niruttara karake kahatA, agara hamAre pakSa vAloM kA koI aparAdha hai to unheM hama daNDa deNge| nyAyAnusAra dIkSita ko aisA daNDa nahIM diyA jAtA, jaisA ki Apa denA cAhate haiN| // 388-386-360 / rAhasikI pariSad zramaNa tathA zramaNiyoM ke doSoM kA uddhAra karane ke liye prAyazcitta dene kA kAma karatI hai| yaha pariSad 'catuSkarNA' 'SaTakarNA' athavA 'aSTaka' hotI hai| // 361 // ___ jahAM zramaNa prAyazcitta lene vAlA ho, vahAM vaha AcArya ke pAsa ekAnta meM jAkara vidhipUrvaka apane aticAroM-vrata meM lage hue doSoM ko prakaTa karatA hai, aura prAcArya usako zuddhi yogya prAyazcitta dete haiN| yaha 'catuSkA ' rAhasikI pariSad kahalAtI hai| jahAM prAyazcitta lene vAlI zramaNI hotI hai, vaha apane sAtha eka dUsarI vRddha zramaNI ko lekara sthavira AcArya ke pAsa jAtI hai aura apane doSoM ko prakaTa karake AcArya se prAyazcitta letI hai / 'SaTkarNA' rAhasiko pariSad kahalAtI hai| jahAM zramaNI dvitIya ke sAtha prAyazcitta lene ko AcArya ke pAsa jAto hai, aura AcArya taruNa hone se apane pAsa eka

Page #340
( 166 ) samajhadAra vRddha zramaNa ko baiThAkara zramaNI ko prAyazcitta dete haiM / yaha rAhasikI pariSad 'aSTaka, kahalAtI hai / zramaNoM kI dina caryA jaina zramaNoM kI dinacaryA ke viSaya meM jaina sUtroM meM bahuta likhA huA hai, parantu una sabhI kA varNana karane kA yaha sthala nahIM. yahAM para hama unhIM bAtoM kA saMkSepa meM sUcana kareMge, jo Aja taka maulika haiM / 1 - jaina zramaNa ko pichale pahara rAta rahate nidrA tyAga kara uTha jAne kA Adeza hai / 2- rAtri ke cauthe prahara meM uTha kara vaha prathama svAdhyAya dhyAna karatA hai, aura rAtri ke antima muhUrtta meM pratikramaNa karake pratilekhanA karatA hai / 3 - pratilekhanA ke anantara sUryodaya ke bAda apane sthAna ko pramArjita kara phira divasa ke prathama prahara meM vaha yadi vidyArthI 1 - prAjakala bhikSA-caryA kA TAima madhyAnha kA nahIM rahA / dezA nusAra jisa deza meM logoM ke bhojana karane kA samaya hotA hai lagabhaga usI samaya meM usa deza meM vicarane vAle bhikSA caryA ko cale jAte haiM / pUrvakAla meM pratyeka zramaNa niyamataH eka samaya hI bhojana karate the, parantu prAjakala eka bhukti kA bhI niyama nahIM rahA / isaliye bhikSAcaryA ke jAne ke samaya meM bhI parivartana ho gayA hai / zrAjakala adhikAMza zramaNa do bAra bhojana karate haiM /

Page #341
( 260 ) ho to sUtra kA adhyayana karatA hai, aura anya sAdhu apane abhyasta zAstroM kA pArAyaNa karate haiN| 4-divasa ke dvitIya prahara meM zramaNa par3he hue sUtra kA AcArya ke pAsa artha sIkhatA hai| 5-do prahara ho jAne para vaha bhikSA caryA meM jAne kI taiyArI karatA hai, aura guru kI AjJA lekara bastI meM se jarUrI AhAra pAnI lekara apane upAzraya meM AtA hai| 6-AcArya ke sAmane IrSyA patha pratikramaNa kara bhikSAnna guru ko batAtA hai, aura usa meM se kucha lene ke liye guru ko tathA anya zramaNoM ko prArthanA karatA hai| 7-bhojana karane ke bAda bhojana pAtroM ko sApha kara yogya sthAna para rakha ke phira deha cintA-nivRttyartha sthaNDila bhUmi ko jAtA hai, agara use vihAra kara grAmAntara calA jAnA hotA hai, to bhI divasa ke tIsare prahara meM hI vihAra kregaa| phira vaha zAstrAdhyayana karatA hai| -divasa ke caturtha prahara meM vaha pratilekhanA kara ke svAdhyAya karatA hai| 1-tIsare pahara vihAra karane kA niyama bhI Ajakala zithila ho gayA hai| zramaNoM kA adhika bhAga Aja kala dinake pahale prahara meM hI vihAra kiyA karatA hai|

Page #342
( 261 ) . pichalA muhUrta bhara dina rahate pAnI kA tyAga kara ke sandhyA samaya daivasika pratikramaNa karatA hai / 10-phira rAtri ke prathama prahara paryanta svAdhyAya dhyAna karake so jAtA hai| 19--laga bhaga chaH ghaMTe taka vaha nidrA letA hai| rAtri kA caturtha prahara lagane para vaha uTha jAtA hai| 12-kRSNa tathA zukla caturdazI ke dina zramaNa upavAsa karatA hai, aura pAkSika pratikramaNa karatA hai / ASAr3ha zuklA pUrNimA, kAttika zukla pUrNimA, aura phAlguna zuklA pUrNimA ko vaha cAturmAsika pratikramaNa karatA, aura caturdazI pUrNimA kA SaSTha bhakta ( do do upavAsa ) kA tapa karatA hai| 1 bhAdra pada zuklApaJcamI ko sAMvatsarika prati kramaNa karatA hai, aura tRtIyA, caturthI, pazcamI kA aSTamabhakta ( tIna upavAsa) tapa karatA haiN| 1- isa niyama meM bhI parivartana ho cukA hai,jaba taka sAMvatsarikapratikramaNa bhAdrapada zuklA paMcamI ko hotA thA, taba taka cAturmAsika pratikramaNa pUrNimA ko hotA rahA, parantu vikrama ke pUrva prathama zatAbdI meM prAcArya prAryakAlaka sUrijIne kAraNika bhAdrapada zukla caturthI ko sAMvatsarika parva kiyA, usake bAda cAturmAsika pratikramaNa bhI caturdazI meM aagye| 2-Arya kAlaka dvArA sAMvatsarika parva bhAdra pada zukla caturthI ko karane ke bAda sarva jaina saMgha ne usI dina sAMvatsarika parva karanA niyata

Page #343
( 262 ) zramaNa kI jIvana-caryA isa zIrSaka ke nIce hama zramaNa ke una niyamoM kI sUcI deMge, jinheM vaha jIvana-paryanta pAlana karatA hai| 1-zramaNa kisI bhI sacitta pRthvI ko nahIM khodtaa| 2-vaha khetI ke liye halakRSTabhUmi meM nahIM cltaa| 3-zramaNa prAsuka pAnI ko chor3akara sacitta jala ko kabhI nahIM piitaa| 4-vaha apane kapar3e nadI tAlAba Adi meM na dhokara khAsa AvazyakatA ke samaya acitta jala "garma pAnI se dhotA hai| kiyA, jo vikrama kI bArahavIM zatAbdI ke pUrvArddha taka calatA rhaa| vikrama sambat 1166 gyAraha sau Unahattara meM aMcala gaccha ke pravartaka prAcArya ne caturthI ko kiye jAne vAle sAMvatsarika parva kA virodha kiyaa| unhoMne kahA kAlakAcArya ne kAraNa vaza caturthI ko parvArAdhana kiyA thA, parantu aba vaha kAraNa nahIM hai, ataH-paryuSaNa parva paMcamI ko hI manAnA cAhie / paurNamika gaccha vAloM ne bhI aMcala gaccha vAloM kA sAtha diyA / Aja AMcalika, paurNamika loMkAgaccha tathA pArzva'candra gaccha ke anuyAyI zramaNa tathA zrAvaka bhAdrapada zukla paMcamI ko sAMvatsarika parva manAte haiM, tapAgaccha, kharatara gaccha, Agamika Adi jaina saMgha kA mukhya bhAga Arya kAlaka kI paramparAnusAra bhAdrapada zukla caturthI ko sAMvatsarika parva kA aArAdhana karatA hai aura ASAr3hI, kAttikI, phAlgunI, zukla caturdazI ko cAturmAsika pratikramaNa karatA hai /

Page #344
( 263 ). 5-vaha vRSTikAla ke madhya apane Azraya sthAna se bAhara nahIM nikltaa| 6-vaha snAna nahIM krtaa| . zramaNa agni ko kabhI nahIM jalAtA, na jalatI huI Aga kA zIta kAla meM bhI sevana karatA hai| --zramaNa apane Azraya sthAna para dIpaka na rakhatA, na rakhavAtA hai| 6. zramaNa kitanI bhI garmI kyoM na ho vastra se tathA paMkhA se havA nahIM letaa| 18. vaha rAtri ke samaya khule maidAna meM nahIM baiThatA aura na sotA hai| 11. zramaNa harI vanaspati ko nahIM chUtA hai| 12. vaha kacca nAja nahIM khAtA na sparza hI karatA hai| 13. zramaNa apane liye banAye gaye bhojana pAnI ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, na svayaM kucha pakAtA pakavAtA hai| 14. vaha pyAja, mUlI, lahasuna. sakkara kanda, Adi tamAma kanda mUloM ko prAsuka hone para bhI bhikSA meM nahIM letaa| 15. zramaNa bhojana pAnI davAI Adi khAdya peya padArtha ko apane pAsa bAsI nahIM rakhatA hai / / 16. vaha mAMsa tathA kisI bhI nazIlI cIja kA sevana nahIM karatA hai|

Page #345
( 264 ) 17. vaha rajoharaNa, mukhavastra, kaTipaTTa, daNDa, tathA anya Avazyaka vastra, pAtra, pustaka ke atirikta koI parigraha nahIM rakhatA 18. usa kA daNDa lakaDI kA hotA hai, jo usake kAnoM taka pahu~ce itanA lambA hotA hai| 16. usake bhojana-pAtra, tathA jala-pAtra, tumbe lakar3I athavA miTTI ke hote haiN| 20. vaha apane pAsa kisI prakAra kA dravya sikkA noTa dhAtu Adi nahIM rakhatA hai| ____21. vaha bhUmi para sotA hai, mAtra varSA kAla meM lakar3I ke paTToM para pathAro karatA hai, cAra pAI palaGga, Adi para nahIM sotA hai|| 22. vaha sUryAsta ke bAda apanA sthAna chor3akara kahIM nahIM jAtA hai| 23. vaha zIta kAla tathA uSNa kAla meM eka sthAna meM mAsa se adhika nahIM rahatA hai / 24. vaha varSA kAla meM cAra mAsa taka eka sthAna meM rahatA hai| 25. vaha apane bihAra meM kisI prakAra ke yAna vAhana kA upayoga nahIM karatA hai| 26. vihAra meM vaha apanA sAmAna svayaM lekara calatA hai| 27. vaha alpa mUlyaka zvetavastroM ke sivAya anya raMga ke vastra nahIM pahanatA hai|

Page #346
( 265 ) 28. vihAra ke rAste meM nadI Ane para pAnI meM hokara nadI pAra kara sakatA hai|| 26. vaha gaharI nadI ko naukA meM baiThakara pAra kara sakatA hai, parantu samudra-yAtrA nahIM kara sktaa| 30. vaha khule zira naGga paira calatA hai| 31. vaha kar3I dhUpa meM bhI zira para chAtA nahIM rakhatA hai| 32. zramaNa kisI padArtha kA kraya-vikraya nahIM karatA hai| 33. vaha gRhastha dharmI ke samparka se sadA dUra rahatA hai| 34. vaha aise sthAna meM kabhI nahIM ThaharatA, jisameM pazu, paMDaka strI Adi rahate hoN| 35. vaha sAla bhara meM do bAra apane zira tathA muha ke vAloM kA luJcana karatA hai| 36 vaha sile hue vastra ko nahIM pahanatA hai| 37. zramaNa pazcAsrava se sadA dUra rahatA hai| 38. zramaNa apane gRhIta niyamoM ko akhaNDita rakhatA hai| 36. jina kAryoM kA usane tyAga kiyA hai, unheM jIvana paryanta nahIM karatA hai| 46. zramaNa sarva jIvoM ke sAtha samadRSTika rahatA hai| 41. vaha vigraha (keza) janaka bAta apane mukha se nahIM nikAlatA hai|

Page #347
( 266 ) 42. zramaNa sarva prakAra ke Akroza bAdi kA pRthvI kI taraha sahana karatA hai / 43. vaha nisneha aura satkAra puraskAra kI icchA kA tyAgI hotA hai / ko 44. vaha aisA vacana kabhI nahIM bolatA jisake sunane se dUsare duHkha ho / 45. zramaNa apanI jAti, rUpa, jJAna, Adi kA ahaMkAra nahIM karatA hai / 46. vaha zrAmaNya svIkAra dina se manasA, vAcA, karmaNA, brahmacArI hotA hai / 47. vaha svayaM dharma meM dRr3ha rahatA huA, zrArya vacanoM dvArA anya manuSya ko dharma meM jor3A karatA hai / 48. vaha apane isa azAzvata jIvana para AsthAvAn nahIM hotA, aura maraNa ke liye sadA taiyAra rahatA hai / 46. vaha apane jIvana kA anta nikaTa Ane para anya pravRttiyoM ko chor3akara anazana karake arhadU deva ke dhyAna meM lIna ho kara zarIra kA tyAga karatA hai / zramaNa jIvana ke agaNita niyamoM meM se thor3e se sthUla niyama Upara likhe haiM, inake paDhane se vAcaka gaNa ko yaha jJAta ho jAyagA ki jaina zramaraNa kA jIvana kitanA zrahiMsaka, nirIha aura AtmalakSI hotA thA aura hotA hai /

Page #348
( 267 ) jaina zramaNa kA tapa yoM to jaina vaidika bauddha Adi bhArata varSIya sabhI sampradAyoM meM tapa kA mahattva mAnA gayA hai / tapasvI, tApasa Adi nAma tapas zabda se hI niSpanna hue haiM, phira bhI jaina zramaNoM kA tapa kucha vizeSatA rakhatA hai| jaina zramaNa pAkSika, cAturmAsika, sAMvatsarikAdi niyata tapa to karate hI haiM, parantu inake atirikta aneka prakAra kI tapo vidhiyAM jaina sUtroM meM dI gayI hai / jinake anusAra bhinna bhinna tapasyA kA ArAdhana karake zramaNa apane karmoM kI nirjarA kiyA karate haiN| dvAdaza vidha tapa jaina zAstra kAroM ne sAmAnya rUpa se tapa ke do prakAra mAne haiM, eka bAhya dUsarA Abhyantara / isa pratyeka prakAra ke chaH chaH upabheda batAye gaye haiM, jo nimroddhRta gAthAoM se jJAta hoNge| aNasaNamaNoariyA, vittisaMkhevaNaM rasaccAyo / kAya kileso saMlInayA ya, vajjho tavo hoi // 1 // artha-anazana 1, UnodarikA 2, vRtti saMkSepa 3, rasatyAga 4 kAyakleza 5, aura saMlInatA 6, isa prakAra kA bAhya tapa hotA hai / bhAvArtha-isa kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhojana na karanA yaha anazana kahalAtA hai, bhUkha se icchA pUrvaka kama khAnA Unoda rikA athavA avamaudarya kahalAtA hai, aneka khAdya cIjoM meM se amuka

Page #349
( 268 ) rakhakara zeSa sabhI kA tyAga karane kA nAma vRtti saMkSepa hai, dUdha, dahI, ghI, sakkara, pakvAnna Adi meM se amuka athavA sabhI tyAga karanA isakA nAma rasa-tyAga hai / icchA pUrvaka zArIrika kaSTa keza loca vIrAsana, Adi kaSTakArI kriyAyeM karanA kAyakla eza tapa hai, indriyoM ko vaza kara nirjana sthAnoM meM nivAsa karanA saMlInatA nAmaka tapa hai / pAyacchittaM viNazro, vaiyAbaccaM taheva sajjhAyo / kANaM ussaggoviya, abhitara tavo hoI ||2 // artha - prAyazcitta 1, vinaya 2, vaiyAvRttya 2 tathA svAdhyAya 4, dhyAna 5, aura utsarga 6, yaha Abhyantara tapa hotA hai / bhAvArtha - prAyazcita kA tAtparya hai, apanA aparAdha guru ke samakSa pragaTa kara guru se usake zuddha yartha daNDa lenA, vinaya kA artha apane pUjanIya puruSoM ke sAmane namrabhAva se varttanA, vaiyAvRttya kA tAtparya hai sevA karanA bAla, vRddha, glAna, AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi ke liye jarUrI kAryoM meM pravRtta hone kA nAma vaiyAvRtya tapa hai | sUtra siddhAnta kA pATha pArAyaNa karanA svAdhyAya kahalAtA hai, mAnasika, kAyika, vAcika ekAgratA pUrvaka AtmaciMtana ko dhyAna kahate haiM / utsarga kA pUrA nAma hai kAyotsarga, zarIra kA moha chor3a kara baiThe-baiThe athavA khar3e-khar3e pavitra nAma kA smaraNa karanA athavA mAnasika ekAgratA sAdhane kA nAma hai kAyotsarga / lokadRSTi meM taporUpa na hone para bhI ina chaha hI prakAroM ko jaina zramaNa Abhya

Page #350
( 266 ) ntara tapa mAnate haiM, kyoMki bAhya tapa kI hI taraha inase bhI Atmavizuddhi hI hotI hai| ukta dvAdaza vidha tapa meM se anazana tapa kI ArAdhanA ke aneka bheda upabheda jaina sUtrakAroM ne likhe haiN| jinameM se katipaya tapovidhAnoM kA yahAM digdarzana karAte haiN| ratnAvalI tapa caturtha bhakta-pAraNA, SaSThabhakta-pAraNA, aSTama-bhakta pAraNA, ATha SaSThabhakta aura ATha pAraNe / caturtha bhakta-pAraNA, SaSThabhakta-pAraNA, aSTamabhakta aura pAraNA, dazamabhakta-pAraNA, dvAdazabhakta-pAraNA, caturdaza bhakta-pAraNA, SoDazabhakta-pAraNA, aSTAdazabhakta-pAraNA, viMzatibhakta-pAraNA, dvAviMzatibhakta-pAraNA, caturviMzatibhakta pAraNA, SaDviMzatibhakta-pAraNA, aSTAviMzatibhakta-pAraNA, triMzadbhakta-pAraNA, dvAtriMzadbhakta-pAraNA, catustrizadbhakta-pAraNA; cautIsa SaSTha bhakta aura cautIsa pAraNe / catu stridbhakta,. pAraNA dvAtriMzadbhaktapAraNA, triMzadbhakta-pAraNA, aSTAviMzatibhakta-pAraNA, SaDarvizatibhakta-pAraNA, caturvizatibhakta pAraNA, dvAviMzatibhakta-pAraNA, viMzatibhakta-pAraNA, aSTAdazabhakta-pAraNA, SoDazabhakta-pAraNA, caturdazabhakta-pAraNA, dvAdarAbhakta-pAraNA, dazabhakta-pAraNA, aSTrabhaktapAraNA, SaSThabhakta-pAraNA, caturthabhakta--pAraNA, ATha SaSTha bhakta aura ATha pAraNe / aSTamabhakta-pAraNA, SaSThabhakta-pAraNA, cturthbhktpaarnnaa| ___ ukta prakAra se ratnAvalI tapa ke kula dina tIna sau caurAsI (384) aura pAraNoM ke dina aThAsI (88) hote haiN| isa ___

Page #351
( 300 ) prakAra eka varSa tIna mAsa aura bAIsa dina meM ratnAvalI kI prathama paripATI pUrI hotI hai / tathA cAra paripATiyoM meM yaha tapa pUrA hotA hai| pahalI paripATI meM pAraNA sarvakAmaguNita AhAra se hotA hai dUsarI paripATI meM nirvikRtika bhojana se hotA hai| tIsarI paripATI meM nirlepa dravyoM se hotA hai / aura cauthI paripATI meM pAraNA AyaMbila se hotA hai| isa prakAra nirantara ratnAvalI tapa karane se pAMca varSa do mAsa aTThAIsa dina meM sampUrNa hotA hai| paribhASAoM kI spaSTatA yahAM pAribhASika zabdoM kI spaSTatA karanA ucita samajhate haiN| sAmAnya rUpa se manuSyoM ke dainika do bhojana hote haiM, subaha kA aura zAma kA / jaina zramaNa yoM to eka bAra hI bhojana karate haiM, parantu amuka kAraNa se do bAra magarado se adhika bAra bhI bhojana lene kA Adeza milatA hai| parantu upavAsa se lagA kara koI bhI choTI bar3I tapasyA karanI hotI hai, taba ve tapa ke pUrva dina eka hI bAra bhojana lete haiM / isI prakAra upavAsa ke dUsare dina bhI eka hI bAra bhojana lete haiM / isa tapa ko caturtha bhakta pratyAkhyAna kahate haiM, kyoM ki pUrva uttara ke do dinoM ke do aura upavAsa ke dina ke do aise cAra bhojanoM kA usameM tyAga hotA hai| ____ isI prakAra do, tIna, cAra, pAMca, Adi kitane bhI dina ke saMlagna upavAsa ho, parantu tapa ke pUrva uttara do dinoM ke do

Page #352
( 301 ) bhojana karate hone se unakA ullekha tapa ke pratyAkhyAna meM kiyA jAtA hai, aura do upavAsa ko SaSTa bhakta pratyAkhyAna cAra upavAsa ko daza bhakta, pAMca upavAsa ko dvAdaza ityAdi saMjJAyeM prApta hotI hai / yAvat solaha upavAsa ko catustrizat bhakta kahA jAtA hai| isI prakAra sarvatra upavAsoM ke do do bhakta aura pUrva uttara dina kA eka bhakta chor3A jAne ke kAraNa ukta sarva saMjJAyeM banatI hai| ___ upayukta ratnAvalI kA vidhAna paribhASAmaya hone ke kAraNa durbodha hone se usI vastu ko paribhASAoM se mukta karake sugamatA ke nimitta dubArA likhate haiN| ratnAvalI tapa karane vAlA zramaNa eka upavAsa aura pAraNA, do upavAsa-pAraNA, tIna upavAsa-pAraNA karake do do upavAsa aura pAraNA karatA huA, caubIsa dina meM solaha upavAsa aura ATha pAraNA kregaa| isa ke bAda phira eka upavAsa aura pAraNA, do upavAsa aura pAraNA aise tapa meM eka eka dina kI vRddhi karatA huA solaha upavAsa aura pAraNA kregaa| isake bAda phira vaha cauMtIsa do do upavAsa aura pAraNA karatA calA jAyagA / phira solaha upavAsa aura pAraNA, pandraha upavAsa-pAraNA, aise eka eka upavAsa ghaTAtA huA eka upavAsa aura pAraNA karegA / isa ke bAda pATha do do upavAsa aura pAraNe kara tona upavAsa aura pAraNA, do upavAsa pAraNA, aura eka upavAsa tathA pAraNA karake ratnAvalI tapa kI prathama paripATI ko pUrA kregaa| aise hI dUsarI tIsarI aura cauthI paripATI meM bho tapasyA karegA, kevala pAraNA ke dina prathama paripATI meM icchita AhAra legA, dUsarI paripATI meM ghRta dUdha Adi ko chor3a kara sAmAnya AhAra ___

Page #353
( 302 ) legA, tIsarI paripATI ke pAraNA meM khajUra drAkSA Adi mevA bhI tyAga karegA aura cauthI paripATI meM kevala nIrasa aura rUkSa AhAra se pAraNA karegA / kanakAvalI kanakAvalI tapa kI paripATI bhI ratnAvalI kI jaisI hai / bheda mAtra itanA hI hai ki ratnAvalI meM do sthAna para ATha ATha SaSTha bhaktaM pratyAkhyAna Ate haiM, vahAM kanakAvalI meM aSTama bhakta pratyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai / aise hI ratnAvalI ke cauMtIsa SaSTha bhaktoM ke sthAna para kanakAvalI meM cautIsa aSTama bhakta kiye jAte haiN| zeSa ratnAvalI ke donoM bhAgoM meM eka eka kI vRddhi se solaha paryanta ke tapoM kI paripATI kanakAvalI meM bhI samajha lenI cAhie / isa prakAra ratnAvalI kI eka paripATI ke dinoM se kanakAvalI meM pacAsa dina bar3hate haiM / aise cAroM paripATiyoM meM pacAsa pacAsa dina bar3hAne se kanakAvalI tapa pAMca varSa natramAsa aThAraha dina meM pUrA hogaa| pAraNoM ke viSaya meM ratnAvalI hI kI taraha kanakAvalI meM kramazaH icchita 1, narvikRtika 2, aleva kRta dravya 3, aura Avila 4, se pAraNe kiye jAte haiM / muktAvalI tapa muktAvalI tapa meM eka upavAsa - pAraNA, do upavAsa - pAraNA phira eka upavAsa - pAraNA, tIna upavAsa - pAraNA, eka upavAsapAraNA, cAra upavAsa - pAraNA, eka upavAsa - pAraNA, pAMca upavAsa

Page #354
( 303 ) pAraNA, eka upavAsa - pAraNA, chaha upavAsa - pAraNA, eka upavAsapAraNA, phira sAta upavAsa - pAraNA, eka upavAsa pAraNA, ATha upavAsa - pAraNA, eka upavAsa - pAraNA, isI prakAra nava upavAsaeka upavAsa, daza upavAsa, eka upavAsa, gyAraha upavAsa, eka upavAsa, bAraha upavAsa, eka upavAsa, teraha upavAsa, eka upavAsa, caudaha upavAsa, eka upavAsa, pandraha upavAsa, eka upavAsa, pAraNoM ke sAtha kara anta meM solaha upavAsa aura pAraNA kiyA jAtA hai | isa prakAra arddha muktAvalI ke kula dina eka sau amsI ( 180 ) hote haiM / isI prakAra dUsarI tarapha ke muktAvalI ke arddha meM viparIta krama se solaha upavAsa, eka upavAsa, phira pandraha upavAsa, eka upavAsa, caudaha, eka, teraha, eka bAraha eka, gyAraha eka, daza eka, nava eka, ATha eka, sAta eka, chaha eka, pAMca eka, cAra eka, tIna eka, dA eka, isa kramase upavAsa aura pAraNA karane se muktAvalI tapakI prathama paripATo bAraha mAsa meM pUrI hotI hai / isI prakAra dUsarI, tosarI, cauthI, paripATI kI jAtI hai / pAraNA yatheccha AhAra se kiyA jAtA hai / muktAvalI tapa cAra varSa meM sampUrNa hotA hai / 1 - antakRddazAMGga sUtra meM muktAvalI pata kI eka paripATI gyAraha mahine pandraha dina meM aura sampUrNa tara, tIna varSa daza mahInoM meM pUrA hone kA vidhAna batAyA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki sUtra meM muktAvalI ke madhyabhAga meM kevala eka hI bAra solaha upavAsa karane kA nirdeza hai / isa kAraNa se eka saulaha aura pAraNA kA dina mila kara satraha dina eka paripATI meM kama hote haiM, parantu solaha ke pahale pIche eka upavAsa ke badale do do upavAsa lene se sAr3he gyAraha mahInoM kA hisAba mila jAtA hai /

Page #355
( 3.4 ) laghu siMha niSkrIr3ita tapa ladhu siMha niSkrIr3ita tapa karane vAlA eka upavAsa aura pAraNA, do upavAsa-pAraNA, eka upavAsa pAraNA, tIna upavAsa pAraNA, do upavAsa pAraNA, cAra upavAsa pAraNA, tIna upavAsa pAraNA, pAMca upavAsa pAraNA, cAra upavAsa pAraNA, chaha upavAsa pAraNa, pAMca upavAsa pAraNA.sAta upavAsa pAraNA,chaha upavAsa pAraNA, aATha upavAsa pAraNA, sAta upavAsa pAraNA, nava upavAsa pAraNA, ATha upavAsa pAraNA nava upavAsa pAraNA, sAta upavAsa pAraNA, aATha upavAsa pAraNA, chaha upavAsa pAraNA, sAta upavAsa pAraNA, pAMca upavAsa pAraNA, chaha upavAsa pAraNA, cAra upavAsa pAraNA, pAMca upavAsa pAraNA, tIna upavAsa paraNA, cAra upavAsa pAraNA, do upavAsa pAraNA, tIna upadhAsa pAraNA, eka upavAsa pAraNA do upavAsa pAraNA, eka upavAsa paarnnaa| ___ laghu siMha niSkrIr3ita tapa meM tapodina eka sau caupana tathA pAraNA ke dina taiMtIsa kula dina eka sau satAsI eka paripATI meM hote haiM, jo chaha mAsa aura sAta dina hote haiM / isI prakAra cAra paripATiyoM ke do varSa aTThAIsa dina hote haiM / laghu siMha niSkrIr3ita meM pAraNA yatheccha AhAra se kiyA jAjA hai| mahA siMha niSkrIr3ita tapa eka upavAsa, do upavAsa, eka upavAsa, tIna upavAsa, do upavAsa, cAra upavAsa, tIna upavAsa, pAMca upavAsa, cAra upavAsa, chaha upavAsa, pAMva upavAsa, sAta upavAsa, chaha upavAsa, upavAsa,ATha

Page #356
( 305 ) upavAsa, sAta upavAsa, nava upavAsa, ATha upavAsa, daza upavAsa, nava upavAsa, gyAraha upavAsa, dasa upavAsa, bAraha upavAsa, gyAraha upavAsa, teraha upavAsa, bAraha upavAsa, caudaha upavAsa, teraha upavAsa, pandraha upavAsa, caudaha upavAsa, solaha upavAsa, pandraha upavAsa, solaha upavAsa, caudaha upavAsa, pandraha upavAsa, teraha upavAsa, caudaha upavAsa, bAraha upavAsa, teraha upavAsa, gyAraha upavAsa, bAraha upavAsa, daza upavAsa, gyAraha upavAsa, nava upavAsa daza upavAsa, ATha upavAsa, nava upavAsa, sAta upavAsa, ATha upavAsa, cha: upavAsa, sAta upavAsa, pAMca upavAsa, chaH upavAsa, cAra upavAsa, pAMca upavAsa, tIna upavAsa, cAra upavAsa, do upavAsa, tIna upavAsa, eka upavAsa, do upavAsa, eka upavAsa / isa mahAsiMha niSkrIDita tapa meM tapa kI eka paripATI meM ekasaTha tapaH sthAna aura eka-saTha pAraNe Ate haiN| tapaH sthAnoM kI dina saMkhyA 467 ( cAra sau sattANaveM ) meM pAraNA ke dina 61 eka saTha milAne se kula samaya 1 eka varSa, chaH mAsa aura aThAraha dina hote haiM / cAroM paripATiyoM kA sammilita samaya chaH varSa do mAsa bAraha dina hotA hai| isa tapa meM bhI pAraNA sarva kAma guNita AhAra se kiyA jAtA hai| _bhikSu pratimA bhikSuoM ke abhigraha vizeSa ko bhikSu pratimA kahate haiM / bhikSu pratimAoM kA nirUpaNa karake vistAra nahIM kreNge| yahAM para kevala

Page #357
( 306 ) saptamI aSTamI, navamI aura dazamI pratimAoM se sambandha rakhane bAle tapoM kA hI nirUpaNa kreNge| sapta saptamikA pratimA saptamI pratimA sapta rAtri dina kI hai, parantu ise sAta bAra pArAdhana karane se yaha saptasaptamikA kahalAtI hai / isameM upavAsa kula UnapacAsa aura bhojana dattiyAM eka sau chayAnaveM hotI haiM / pahale saptaka meM eka upavAsa aura pAraNe meM eka hI bhojana pAno kI datti lI jAtI hai| dUsare saptaka meM pratyeka upavAsa ke pAraNe meM do do dattiyAM lI jAtI haiN| tIsare saptaka meM pratyeka upavAsa ke pAraNe meM tIna-tIna dattiyAM lI jAtI haiN| cauthe saptaka meM pratyeka upavAsa ke pAraNe meM cAra cAra dattiyA~ lI jAtI haiN| pA~caveM saptaka meM pratyeka upavAsa ke pAraNe meM pAMca-pAMca dattiyAM lI jAtI haiM / cha? saptaka meM pratyeka upavAsa ke pAraNe meM chaH chaH dattiyAM lI jAtI haiN| sAtaveM saptaka meM pra. ka upavAsa ke pAraNe meM sAta-sAta dattiyA~ lI jAtI haiN| isa prakAra saptasaptamikA pratimAtapa meM una-pacAsa upavAsa aura una-pacAsa hI pAraNA ke dina Ate haiN| una-pacAsa pa raNA meM kula bhikSA dattiyAM eka sau chayAnaveM AtI haiM, aura yaha saptasaptamikA tapa tIna mahInA ATha dina meM sampUrNa hotA hai / ___ aSTa aSTamikA pratimA tapa sapta saptamikA kI hI taraha aSTa aSTamikA ke pahale aSTaka ke pratyeka upavAsa ke pAraNe meM eka eka datti bhojana pAnI kI

Page #358
( 387 ) lI jAtI hai / isI prakAra dUsare aSTaka meM do do, tIsare aSTaka meM tIna-tIna, cauthe aSTaka meM cAra cAra, pAMcaveM meM pAMca-pAMca, chaha meM chaH chaH, sAtaveM meM sAta sAta aura AThaveM meM pATha-pATha bhojana pAnI kI dattiyAM grahaNa kI jAtI haiN| isa pratimA-tapa meM causaTha upavAsa aura causaTha hI pAraNe Ate haiN| bhikSA dattiyAM kula do sau aTThAsI hotI haiM / yaha tapa cAra mahInA ATha dina meM pUrA hotA hai| nava navamikA pratimA tapa nava navamikA ke prathama navaka meM upavAsa ke pAraNe eka eka, dUsare navaka meM do do, tIsare meM tIna-tIna, cauthe meM cAra-cAra, pAMcaveM meM pAMca-pAMca, cha8 meM chaH chaH, sAtaveM meM sAta-sAta, AThaveM meM ATha-ATha aura naveM meM nava-nava, bhojana pAnI kI bhikSA dattiyAM lI jAtI haiM / isameM upavAsa ekAsI aura pAraNe ekAsI Ate haiM / bhikSA dattiyAM cAra sau pAMca hotI haiN| yaha pratimA tapa pAMca mahIne bAraha dina meM sampUrNa hotA hai| daza dazamikA pratimA tapa isa pratimA meM prathama dazaka ke upavAsa ke pAraNe meM bhojana pAnI kI eka-eka datti lI jAtI hai| isI prakAra dUsare meM do-do, tIsare meM tIna-tIna, cauthe meM cAra-cAra, pAMcaveM meM pAMcapAMca, chaha meM chaH chaH, sAtaveM meM sAta-sAta, AThaveM meM ATha-ATha,

Page #359
( 308 ) navameM meM nava-nava, dazaveM meM daza-daza bhojana pAnI lene kA vidhAna hai| isameM upavAsa ke dina eka sau aura pAraNA ke dina eka sau milakara chaH mAsa bIsa dina meM yaha pratimA tapa pUrA hotA hai| ___ina cAroM pratimAtapoM kI saMlagna ArAdhanA eka varSa, sAta mAsa, aThAraha dina meM hotI haiM / laghu sarvato bhadra tapa? laghu sarvato-bhadratapa kI eka paripATI meM tapodina pacahattara aura pAraNA pacIsa hote haiN| isI prakAra cAroM paripATiyoM meM samajha lenA cAhie / eka paripATI tIna mAsa daza dina meM pUrI hotA hai / sampUrNatapa eka varSa eka mAsa daza dina meM pUrA hotA hai| isa tapa kI cAroM paripATiyoM meM pAraNe kramazaH sarvakAma guNita, nirvikRta, nirlepa aura AyaMvila se kiye jAte hai| __laghu sarvato-bhadra karane vAlA zramaNa eka eka upavAsa pAraNA, do upavAsa pAraNA, tIna upavAsa pAraNA, cAra upavAsa aura pAraNA, karake phira 3, 4, 5, 1, 2, upavAsa karake pAraNA kregaa| isI prakAra 5, 1, 2, 3, 4, tathA 2, 3, 4, 5, 1, aura 4, 5, 1, 2, 3, upavAsa karake pAraNA kregaa| isa tapa kI dUsarI paripATI meM 5, 2, 4, 1, 3, tathA 4, 1, 1. granthAntara meM isa tapa kA nAma "bhadrapranimA" bhI likhA hai /

Page #360
( 306 ) 3, 5, 2, tathA 3, 5, 2, 4, 1, tathA 2, 4, 1, 3, 5, aura 1, 3, 5, 2, 4, upavAsa aura pAraNA kregaa| isa tapa kI tIsarI paripATI meM 3, 2, 1, 5, 4, tathA 1, 5, 4, 3, 2, tathA 4, 3, 2, 1, 5, tathA 2, 1, 5, 4, 3, aura 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, upavAsa aura pAraNA kregaa| isa tapa kI cauthI paripATI meM 3, 1, 4, 2, 5, tathA 2, 5, 3, 1, 4, tathA 1, 4, 2, 5, 3, tathA 5, 3, 1, 4, 2, aura 4, 2, 5, 3, 1, upavAsa karake pAraNA kregaa| mahA sarvato bhadra tapa? mahA sarvatobhadra tapa kA bhI krama laghu sarvato bhadra ke jaisA hI hai / laghu kI eka paMkti meM pAMca aGka hote haiM, taba isa "mahAsarvato bhadra" kI eka paMkti meM sAta aGka rahate haiM / usameM eka paMkti ke aGkoM kI jor3a pandraha hai, taba isakI eka paMkti ke aGkoM kI jor3a aThAIsa hote haiN| isa kAraNa isakI eka paripATI ke tapodina eka sau chayAnaveM aura pAraNA ke dina una pacAsa milakara kula dina do sau paiMtAlIsa hote haiM / jo mahInoM meM ATha mAsa pAMca dina ke barAbara hote haiM, aura cAroM paripATiyoM kA samaya do varSa ATha mAsa bIsa dina hotA hai| ___ mahAsarvatobhadra tapa karane vAlA prathama 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, upavAsa karake phira 4, 5, 6, 7, 1, 2, 3, phira 7, 1, 2, 3, 4, 1. granthAntara meM isa tapa kA nAma "mahA pratimA" likhA milatA hai|

Page #361
( 310 ) 5, 6, phira 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 1, 2, phira 6, 7, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, phira 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 1, phira 5, 6, 7, 1, 2, 3, 4, isa krama se upavAsa kara ke mahAsarvato bhadra kI dakSiNa dizA tarapha mur3egA aura kramazaH 7, 3, 6, 2, 5, 1, 4, phira 6, 2, 5, 1, 4, 7, 3, phira 5, 1, 4, 7, 3, 6, 2, phira 4, 7, 3, 6, 2, 5, 5, phira 3, 6, 2, 5, 1, 4, 7, phira 2, 5, 1, 4, 7, 3, 6, phira 1, 4, 7, 3, 6, 2, 5, upavAsa karake vaha sarvato bhadra cakra ke pazcima tarapha ke aGkoM ko pakar3egA, prathama 4, 3, 2, 2, 7, 6, 5. phira 1, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, phira 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 7, 6, phira 2, 1, 7. 6, 5, 4, 3, phira 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 7, phira 3, 2, 1, 7, 6, 5,4, phira 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, upavAsa karake, vaha cakra kI uttara dizA meM jAyagA aura prathama 5, 6, 7, 1, 2, 3, 4, phira 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 1, phira 6, 7, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, phira 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 2, 1, phira 7, 1, 2, 3, 4,5, 6, phira 4, 5, 6, 7, 1, 2, 3, phira 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, upavAsa aura pAraNe karake caturtha paripATI ko pUrA karegA, aura isake sAtha mahA sarvato bhadra tapa pUrA hogaa| bhadrottara pratimA tapa isa tapa meM saMlagna 5-6-7-8-6 upavAsoM ke anta meM pAraNe Ate haiM / pAMca se kama aura nava se adhika saMlagna upavAsa nahIM aate| isakI eka paripATI pUrI karane meM chaH mAsa bIsa dina

Page #362
( 311 ) lagate haiM / ina do sau dinoM meM bhojana ke dina pacIsa hote haiM, zeSa eka sau pacahattara dina upavAsa ke hote haiM / isI prakAra cAroM paripATiyoM ke kula divasa ATha sau hote haiN| jo do varSa, do mAsa, bIsa dina ke barAbara hote haiN| isa pUre tapa meM sAta sau dina upavAsoM ke aura eka sau dina pAraNoM ke hote haiM / bhadratapoM kA kucha vivaraNa laghu sarvato bhadra mahA sarvato bhadra, aura bhadrottara tapa jo Upara likhe haiM, unake nAmoM ke viSaya meM kucha vivecana karanA Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai| inake nAmoM meM AyA huA bhadra zabda kalyANa vAcaka hai, aura sarvataH yaha zabda dizAoM kI pratIti karAtA hai| laghu tathA mahA sarvato bhadra kI ArAdhanA karane vAle zramaNa tapa kI prathama paripATI meM pUrva dizA ke uttara chora para kisI nirjIva padArtha para dRSTi sthira kara eka eka dina dhyAna meM khar3e rheNge| pAraNA karake kucha dAhinI tarapha haTa kara dA do dina usI prakAra dhyAna kreNge| do upavAsoM kA pAraNA karake taghu tapa vAle pUrva dizA ke madhya bhAga meM aura mahA tapa vAlA pUrva dizA ke tRtIya saptamAMza para khar3A rahakara tIna dina taka ukta prakAra se dhyAna kreNge| laghu vAlA madhya se kucha dAhinI tarapha tathA mahAtapa vAlA pUrvA ke madhya bhAga meM khar3A raha kara cAra dina taka ukta prakArakA dhyAna kregaa| ina upavAsoM ke pAraNe kara laghutapa vAlA agnikoNa ke

Page #363
( 312 ) nikaTa pUrva dizA ke antima bhAga meM aura mahAtapa vAle pUrvA ke paJcama saptamAMza meM khar3A raha karapAMca-pAMca dina taka ukta prakAra dhyAna kreNge| laghutapa vAle kI eka paMkti pandraha dina meM pUrI hogI, parantu mahAtapa vAle kI prathama paMkti ke abhI do sthAna zeSa rahate haiN| mahAtapa vAlA pAMca upavAsoM kA pAraNA kara pUrvA ke SaSTha saptamAMza meM, aura chaH upavAsoM kA pAraNA kara pUrvA ke antima saptamAMza meM khar3A hokara kramazaH chaH tathA sAta dina taka ukta prakAra kA dhyAna kregaa| isa prakAra laghuvAle prathama paMkti meM pandraha dina aura mahAvAle aTThAIsa dina taka tapa aura dhyAna kreNge| ___ laghu sarvatobhadra vAlA aura mahA sarvato bhadra vAlA aba ukta prakAra se hI pUrva dizA ke vAyeM chora se dAhine chora taka nIce kI paMkti meM likhe aGka parimita dinoM taka tapa aura dhyAna kregaa| laghu sarvatobhadra kI pandraha pandraha kI saMkhyA vAlI pAMca paMktiyAM hone ke kAraNa laghu sarvato bhadra tapasvI pUrva dizA meM kula pacahattara dina khar3A raha kara tapa dhyAna karegA, aura pacIsa pAraNeM karegA, parantu mahA sarvato bhadra kI paMktiyAM aTThAIsa 2 saMkhyA vAlI hone se mahA bhadra tapa kA tapasvI pUrva dizA meM khaDA raha kara eka sau chayAnaveM dina taka tapa tathA dhyAna karegA, aura una paJcAsa pAraNeM kregaa| . isI prakAra donoM prakAra ke sarvato bhadra tapa ArAdhaka dakSiNa ___

Page #364
( 313 ) pazcima aura uttara dizA sammukha bhI, usI prakAra dizAzra. ke bhinna bhinna bhAgoM meM bar3e raha kara tapa aura dhyAna kreNge| ukta dizAoM kA sUcana sarvataH isa zabda se milatA hai, tathA pratyeka paMktiyoM ke aMkoM kI saMkhyA eka milatI hai, cAhe kisI bhI paMkti ke aMka pUrva se pazcima tarapha gino, dakSiNa se uttara tarapha gino, eka kone se dUsare kone taka gino, laghu sarvato bhadra ke aToM kA joDa pandraha hI avegaa| isI prakAra mahA sarvato bhadra ke aGkoM ke koSThaka kisI bhI dizA se ginane para aGka saMkhyA aTThAIsa hI hogii| aba rahA bhadra zabda-bhadra zabda kalyANa vAcaka hai, yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai| ina tapoM kA ArAdhaka dhyAna meM citta sthira kara prANimAtra ke kalyANa kI kAmanA karatA hai| __vaha prANimAtra meM samAna dRSTi rakhatA huA "Atmavatsarva bhUteSu" isa vAkya ko caritArtha karatA hai aura apanI rAga dvaSa kI granthiyoM ko vilIna kara detA hai| isI kAraNa se ina tapoM ke sAtha bhadra zabda jor3A gayA hai| bhadrottara isa nAma ke sAtha yadyapi sarvataH zabdanahIM hai, tathApi bhadra zabda kA sahacArI hone se sarvataH zabda kA artha adhyAhAra se lekara isa tapa meM bhI laghu, mahA sarvato bho kI taraha pUrvAdi dizAoM meM likhita saMkhyA ke dinoM taka khar3e khar3e tapa aura dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #365
( 314 ) isa tapa ke nAma ke anta meM prayukta uttara zabda upari tana saMkhyA kA sUcaka hai| pUrvokta tapa eka eka upavAsa se zurU hote haiM, taba bhadrottara kI prathama paMkti pA~ca upavAsa se zurU hokara nava para samApta hotI hai / isa prakAra saMlagna adhika upavAsa hone ke kAraNa yaha bhadrottara tapa khlaayaa| bAkI bhAvanA tathA dRSTisthiratA isameM bhI ukta do tapoM kI hI taraha karanI hotI hai| ukta bhadra tapa prAyaH utkaTa zArIrika bala vAle zramaNa hI pUrva kAla meM kiyA karate the / vartamAna samaya meM aise tapa karane kI zakti tathA saMhanana nahIM rahe / 1-laghusarvatobhadra tapo yantraka - upa dina 10 mAsa, pA0 dina 3 mAsa, 10 dina -

Page #366
( 315 ) 2-mahAsavatAbhadra tapo yantraka upavAsa dina 2 varSa, 2 mAsa, 4 dina pAraNA | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 1 | 2 | dina 6 mAsa 16 dina 3-bhadrottara tapo yantraka upavAsa dina 1 varSa, 11 mAsa, 10 dina, pAraNA dina 3 mAsa, 10 dina

Page #367
( 316 ) AyaMbila vardhamAna tapa eka AyaMbila aura upavAsa, do AyaMbila aura upavAsa, tIna AyaMbila aura upavAsa isa prakAra eka eka AyaMbila ko bar3hAte bar3hAte anta meM upavAsa karate karate sau AyaMbila aura usa ke Upara eka upavAsa karane se yaha tapa sampUrNa hotA hai| AyaMbila vardhamAna tapa nirantara karate rahane se caudaha varSa, sIna mAsa aura bIsa dina meM pUrA hotA hai| kula AyaMbila pAMca hajAra pacAsa aura upavAsa eka sau hote haiM / ekAvana sau pacAsa dinoM meM yaha tapa pUrA kiyA jA sakatA hai| guNaratna saMvatsara tapa guNaratna saMvatsara tapa solaha mAsa athavA cAra sau assI dina meM pUrA hotA hai / isa dina saMkhyA meM cAra sau sAta dina upavAsa meM jAte haiM, aura tihattara dina pAraNoM meM / 1-prathama mAsa tIsa dina kA hotA hai| isameM eka eka upavAsa ke bAda pAraNe Ate haiM. ataH pandraha dina upavAsoM ke aura pandraha dina pAraNoM ke hote haiN| 2-dUsarA mAsa tIsa dina kA hotA hai| isameM do do upavAsoM ke bAda pAraNe Ate hai / isa ke bIsa dina upavAsoM meM aura daza dina pAraNoM meM jAte haiM / 3-tIsarA mAsa battIsa dina kA hotA hai| isameM tIna tIna upavAsoM ke anta meM pAraNA kiyA jAtA hai| isake caubIsa dina upavAsoM meM aura ATha dina pAraNoM meM vyatIta hote haiN|

Page #368
4--cauthA mAsa tIsa dina kA hotA hai| isameM cAra cAra upavAsoM ke anta meM pAraNA hotA hai / caubIsa dina upavAsoM meM chaH dina pAraNoM meM pUrNa hote haiN| 5-pAMcavAM mAsa bhI tIsa dina kA hotA hai| isameM pAMca pAMca upavAsoM ke anta meM pAraNA hotA hai / paccIsa dina upavAsoM meM aura pAMca dina pAraNoM meM vyatIta hote haiN| 6-chaTThA mAsa aThAIsa dina kA hotA hai| isameM chaH chaH upavAsoM ke bAda pAraNA kiyA jAtA hai| caubIsa dina upavAsoM ke aura cAra dina pAraNoM ke hote haiN| 7-sAtavAM mAsa caubIsa dina kA hotA hai / isameM sAta sAta upavAsoM ke bAda pAraNA kiyA jAtA hai / ikkIsa dina upavAsoM ke aura tIna dina pAraNoM ke hote haiM / 8-AThavAM mAsa sattAIsa dina kA hotA hai| isameM ATha ATha upavAsoM ke anta meM pAraNe hote haiM / caubIsa dina upavAsoM meM aura tIna dina pAraNoM meM jAte haiN| -navamAM mAsa tIsa dina kA hotA hai| isameM nava nava upavAsa aura pAraNe hote haiM / sattAIsa dina tapa ke aura tIna dina pAraNoM ke hote haiN| 10-dasa mAsa taitIsa dina kA hotA hai| isameM daza daza upavAsoM kA pAraNA hotA hai / tIsa dina upavAsoM ke aura tIna dina pAraNoM meM hote haiN|

Page #369
( 318 ) 11. gyArahavAM mAsa chattIsa dina kA hotA hai| jisameM gyAraha gyAraha upavAsoM ke bAda pAraNe hote haiM / tetIsa dina upavAsoM ke aura tIna dina pAraNA ke hote haiN| 12. bArahavAM mAsa chabbIsa dina kA hotA hai| isameM bAraha upavAsa ke bAda pAraNA hotA hai| caubIsa dina upavAsoM ke aura do dina pAraNA ke hote haiN| 13. terahavAM mAsa aThAIsa dina kA hotA hai| isameM teraha teraha dina ke bAda do pAraNe hote haiM / chabbIsa dina upavAsoM meM aura do dina pAraNoM meM nikalate haiM / 14. caudahayAM mAsa tIsa dina kA hotA hai / isameM caudaha caudaha upavAsoM ke do pAraNe hote haiN| aTThAIsa dina upavAsoM ke aura do dina pAraNoM ke hote haiN| 15. pandrahavAM mAsa battIsa dina kA hotA hai / isameM pandraha pandraha upavAsoM ke do pAraNe hote haiM / tIsa dina upavAsoM ke aura do pAraNoM ke hote haiN| 16. solahavAM mAsa cauMtIsa dina kA hotA hai / isameM solaha solaha upavAsoM ke do pAraNe hote haiM / battIsa dina upavAsoM ke aura do pAraNoM ke hote haiM / __uparyukta solaha mahInoM meM 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 14 / caudahavAM ye chaH mahIne pUre tIsa dina ke hote haiM, taba 6, 7, 8, 12, 13, terahavAM ye pAMca mAsa tIsa se kama dinoM ke hote haiM aura 3,10, 11, 15, 16, solahavAM ye pAMca mahIne adhika dinoM vAle hote ___

Page #370
( 316 ) haiM / kama dina ke mahInoM meM kula satraha dina ghaTate haiM, taba adhika dinoM vAle pAMca mahInoM meM utane hI dina bar3ha jAte haiM / phalasvarUpa saloha mahIne barAbara prakarma mAsa bana jAte haiM / guNaratnasaMvatsara tapa prAyaH jaina zramaNa kiyA karate the| candra pratimA tapa candra pratimA tapa do prakAra kA hotA hai / yavamadhya candra pratimA tapa aura vacamadhya candra pratimA tapa / yavamadhya candra pratimA tapa zramaNa zukla pakSa kI pratipadA ke dina eka datti bhojana kI aura eka hI datti pAnI kI lekara AhAra pAnI kare ' isI prakAra zukla dvitIyA ko do AhAra kI aura do pAnI kI, tRtIyA ko tIna AhAra kI aura tIna pAnI kI, isI prakAra kramottara vRddhi se eka eka bhikSA datti ko baDhAtA huA, pUrNimA ko pandraha AhAra kI tathA pandraha pAnI kI dattiyAM grahaNa kreN| kRSNa pratipadA ke dina pandraha AhAra kI aura pandraha pAnI kI dattiyAM lekara eka eka ghaTAtA jAya, kRSNa dvitIyA ko caudaha, tRtIyA ko teraha, yAvat amAvasyA ko eka datta AhAra kI aura eka pAnI kI grahaNa kare / isa prakAra ke tapa ko yavamadhya candra pratimA tapa kahate haiM / bhikSA kI datti kA tAtparya yaha hai ki nirdoSa kalpanIya AhAra hAtha meM lekara zramagA ke pAtra meM gRhastha eka bAra DAle vaha eka datti

Page #371
( 320 ) do bAra DAle vaha do datti, isI prakAra pAno ke sambandha meM bhI jAnanA caahie| datti meM kucha bhI khAdya padArtha jo DAla diyA, bhale hI vaha do cAra rattI bhara hI kyoM na ho, usI ko datti mAna kara usa dina usI para nirvAha karanA hotA hai| yahI bAta pAnI ke sambandha meM bhI samajha lenI caahie| vajramadhya candra pratimA tapa kRSNa pakSa kI pratipadA ko pandraha dattiyAM bhojana pAnI kI lekara Age eka eka ghaTAtA huA, amAvasyA ko eka datti para pahuMce / amAvasyA tathA zukla pratipadA ko eka eka datti lekara dvitIyA se pUrNimA taka eka eka datti kI vRddhi karatA huA, pUrNimA ke dina pandraha dattiyAM bhojana pAnI kI grahaNa kare / __yavamadhyA tathA vanamadhyA pratimA eka eka mAsa meM pUrI hotI ina do tapoM ko karatA huA zramaNa aneka prakAra ke abhigraha rakhatA hai / vaha dina rAta kAyotsarga meM sthira rahatA hai / usa samaya ke dAna utpanna hone vAle devakRta, mAnavakRta, tathA tiryaka yonikRta upasargoM kA samabhAva sahana karatA se hai| bhikSA ko nikalate samaya vaha aneka prakAra ke abhigraha mana meM dhAraNa karatA hai| jaise zuddha zilocha vRtti se prApta kiyA huA bhojana pAnI aneka zramaNa brAhmaNa lAte haiM aura bhojana karate

Page #372
haiM, unameM se bacA huA AhAra pAnI koI degA to eka ke pAsa se lUgA, anyathA nahIM, athavA gRha dvAra ke bhItara raha kara vA usake bAhara Akara gRhasvAminI degI to usake hAtha se na lUgA, kintu eka paga dvAra ke bhItara tathA eka dvAra ke bAhara paga rakhakara khaDI koI gRhasvAminI bhikSA degI to lU gA ityAdi / ukta tapoM ke atirikta bhI aneka prakAra ke tapa zramaNa zramaNiyoM ka karane yogya haiM / jo yahAM nahIM diye gaye haiN| ye sabhI tapa jaina sUtroM meM varNana kiye gaye haiN| vasu deva hiMDI Adi paurANika pranthAkta tapo-vidhiyoM kI saMkhyA to saikar3oM Upara hai, parantu unake nirUpaNa kA yaha yogya sthAna nahIM / ukta Agamika tapoM meM se vartamAna kAla meM kevala "vadhamAna AyaMbila tapa" zramaNa zramaNiyoM tathA jaina upAsaka upAsikAoM dvArA kiyA jAtA hai / zeSa Agamika tapoM meM se Aja koI pracalita nahIM hai| saMlekhanA aura bhakta pratyAkhyAna jaina zramaNa ko apane antima jIvana meM anya pravRttayoM se nivRtta hokara vizeSa tapasyAoM dvArA zarIra ko kRza banA kara mRtyu ke samIpa pahu~cane kA zAstrAdeza hai / isa vidhAna ko jaina zAstra " saMlekhanA " isa nAma se udghoSita karate haiM / saMlekhanA karane vAlA sAmAnya zramaNa athavA AcArya upAdhyAya Adi, koI bhI padastha puruSa ho usakI bhAvanA jaba yaha ho jAya ki isa zarIra

Page #373
( 322 ) se jo kArya karane the, ve maiMne kara liye haiM aba AgAmI bhava kI sAdhanA meM vizeSa udyama karU~-vaha kahatA hai| nipphAiyAya sIsA sauNI jaha aMDagaM payatteNaM / vArasa sambacchariyaM so saMlehaM aha karei // 27 // arthaH- maiMne ziSyoM ko sarva prakAra se taiyAra karadiyA hai, jaise cir3iyA yatnapUrvaka sekara aMDe ko taiyAra karatI hai| aba mujhe saMlekhanA karanA cAhie yaha vicAra prakaTa kara ke vaha bAraha varSa kI saMlekhanA karatA hai| saMlekhanA vidhi cattAri vicittAI vigaI nijjUhiyAI cattAri / saMvacchare ya duniu egaMtariyaM tu AyAmaM // 271 // nAi vigiho u tavo chammAse parimiyaM tu AyAma / anna 'vi ya chammAse hoi vigiTTa tavo kmm||272|| vAsaM koDI sahiyaM AyAma kAu ANupuvIe / girikaMdaraMmi gaMtu pAyava gamaNaM aha karei // 273 / / AcA0 sU0 vimo0 a0 udde0 1 pR0 263 arthaH-saMlekhanA-kAraka zramaNa prathama cAra varSa taka anokheanokhe prakAra ke tapa karatA hai, aura pAraNe meM savikRtika zrAhAra letA hai| phira cAra sAla taka usI prakAra vividha tapa karatA hai,

Page #374
323 ) ( aura nirvikRtika (dUdha, dahI, ghRta, tela, pakvAnna Adi ko chor3a kara anya sAmAnya ) AhAra se pAraNA karatA hai, phira do varSa taka ekAntarita upavAsa aura AyaMbila kA tapa karegA / isake bAda chaH mAsa taka SaSTha aSTamAdi sAmAnya tapa aura AyaMbila se pAraNa karatA hai aura usake bAda ke chaH mAsa taka vikRSTa tapa ( cAra athavA isase adhika upavAsa kA tapa) karatA hai, aura pAraNe meM AyaMbila karatA hai / phira eka varSa taka nirantara zrayaMbila karatA hai, aura bAraha varSa pUrNa ho jAne ke bAda vaha kisI parvata kI guphA meM jAkara " pAdapopagamana" nAmaka anazana karatA hai / anazana ke tIna prakAra bhakta parinnA iMgiNi pAyava gamaNaM ca hoi nAyavvaM / jo marai carima maraNaM bhAva vimukkhaM viyAgAhi || 263 // saparimeya aparikame ya bAghAya ANu puvvIe / suttattha jANa evaM samAhi maraNaM tu kAyavvaM // 264 // AcA0 sU0 vimo0 0 a0 u0 1 - 261 arthaH - anazana tIna prakAra ke hote haiM / 1- bhakta parijJAbhakta pravyAkhyAna, 2- iMginImaraNa, aura 3- pAdapopagamana, ye tIna prakAra jAnane cAhie / jo zramaNa antima maraNa (pAdapopagamana) se maratA hai usakA bhAva mokSa hotA hai yaha samajhanA cAhie | ina tIna prakAra ke anazanoM meM bhakta parijJA

Page #375
( 324 ) saparikarma hotA hai / isa anazana vAlA apanI zArIrika zuzrUSA karA sakatA hai / iMginI maraNa anazana vAlA parikarma nahIM karAtA, zakti rahate vaha svayaM karavaTa badalanA Adi kara sakatA hai / pAdapopagamana anazana dhArI carama zarIra dhArI hotA hai / vaha jisa Asana se anazana prArambha karatA hai usI Asana meM vRkSa kI taraha sthira rahatA hai| khar3A ho to baiTha nahIM sakatA, soyA huA ho to karavaTa nahIM badala sakatA / jaise vRkSa pavana ke kakora se gira jAne para phira svayaM apanI sthiti ko badala nahIM sakatA, usI prakAra pAdapopagamana maraNa karane vAle ko deva, manuSya, athavA tiryaJca anazana sthAna se uThAkara kahIM dUra pheMka deMge to usI sthiti meM par3A rahegA jo usake girane para huI ho / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke gyAraha garaNadhara isI prakAra kA pAda popagamana karake rAjagRha nagara ke guNazIlaka udyAna meM nirvANa prApta hue the, aura unake anya saikar3oM ziSya rAjagRha ke vaibhAra, vipula Adi parvatoM para isa anazana se mokSa prApta hue the 1 jaina zAstrAnusAra yaha pAdapApagamana anazana ve hI zramaNa kara sakate haiM, jinakA saMghayana vajraRSabhanArAca ho aura jinakA zarora antima ho / bhakta parijJA aura iMginI maraNa anazana karane vAle ukta prakAra ke saMghayana vAle bhI ho sakate haiM, aura isase hIna saMghayana vAle bhI / ina do anazanoM se zarIra tyAgane vAle zramaraNa prAyaH svargagAmI hote haiM /

Page #376
zramaNa ke ( 325 ) mRta deha kA vyutsarjana pUrvakAla meM zramaNa bahudhA udyAnoM meM rahA karate the, anazana se, bimArI se athavA AzukAra arthAt sahasA prANa nikalane para mRta zramaNa ke zarIra kI kyA vyavasthA kI jAtI thI, isakA vistRta varNana Avazyaka sUtrAntargata " pAriThAvaNiyA nijjunti" meM diyA gayA hai / Ajakala nijjutti meM likhI vidhi se mRtaka kI vyavasthA nahIM ko jAtI phira bhI niyukti kI maulika bAteM Aja bhI varttI jAtI haiM / jaise nakSatrAnusAra puttalaka - vidhAna dizA Adi / pahale sAdhu svayaM vyutsarjana vidhi kara ke mRtaka zarIra ko vihita dizA meM le jAkara chor3a dete the / usakA mastaka gAMva kI tarapha rakkhA jAtA thA, parantu zramaNoM kA bastIvAsa hone ke bAda vyutsarjana ke vidhAna meM paryApta parivartana hogayA hai / Aja kala pramukha sAdhu apane sthAna meM hI digbandha zrAvaNa pUrvaka mRtaka kA vyutsarjana kara detA hai / bAda meM jaina upAsaka use arathI athavA ThaTharI meM rakha kara nagara se bAhara yogya dizA meM le jAkara jalA dete haiM / yaha rIti pahale nahIM thI / yahAM hama 'pAriThAvaNiyA nijjutti" ke kathanAnusAra prAcIna kAlIna vyutsarjana vidhi kA saMkSepa meM digdarzana karAyeMge / "sukAra gilANe paccakkhAyeva zraNupuccIe / cittasaMjayANaM vocchAmi vihIi bosiraNaM / / 1 / /

Page #377
( 326 ) artha:- AzukAra - akasmAt bImArI se aura anazana se mare hue zramaNa ke deha kI vyurjana vidhi kahatA hU~ / eva ya kAla gayaMmI mukhiyA sutatya gahiya sAreM / nahu kAya visA kAyantra vihIe vosiraNaM ||32|| artha :- ukta kisI sUtrArtha ke jAnakara gItArtha vyutsarjana karanA cAhiye / bhI kAraNa se zramaNa kA maraNa hone para ko viSAda na kara usakA vidhi se sAdhu mRtaka ko vihita dizAoM meM tyAganA zubha hotA hai / zramaNa deha ke vyutsarjana ke liye saba se uttama naiRtI aura saba se aniSTa aizAnI dizA mAnI gayI hai / naiRtI ke abhAva meM dakSiNA, usake abhAva meM pazcimA, pazcimA ke abhAva meM AyI, AnI ke abhAva meM vAyavI, vAyavI ke abhAva meM pUrvA, pUrvA ke abhAva meM uttarA dizA mRtaka ke tyAga ke liye lenA cAhie, IzAna dizA saba prakAra se varjita mAnI gayI hai / "puvvaM dabbA loyaNa pucci gahaNaM ca AMta kaTTassa / gacchami esa kappo animitta hou vakkamaNaM // 36 // sahasA kAla gayaM mI mukhiyA sutattha gahiya sAreNa | na visA kAyabbo kAyantra vihIe nosiraNaM ||37|| arthaH- gacchavAsI sAdhuoM kA yaha AcAra hai ki, ve prathama se hI dravya kSetrAdi kA nirIkSaNa kara rakkhe, tathA bAla, vRddha,

Page #378
( 327 ) Akula, gaccha meM kisI zramaNa ke mara jAne para usako nikAlane ke liye nayana kASTha ko bhI le rakkhe / ukta cIjoM kA Alocana sagraha na kiyA ho aura akasmAt mara jAya to paristhiti dekha kara vyavasthA kI jaay| marane vAlA zramaNa AcAryAdi pada-dhArI ho to use dina- vibhAga meM hI le jAnA cAhiye, parantu sAmAnya sAdhu ko marane bAda rAtri vibhAga meM bhI turanta tyAga denA cAhie usako uThAne ke liye nissaraNa kASTha taiyAra na ho to gRhastha se mAMga kara le lenA cAhiye / kisI ke akasmAt kAladharma prApta hone para bhI sUtrArtha kA rahasya jAnane vAle gItArtha sAdhu ko usake sambandha meM kheda na kara usakA vidhi pUrvaka vyutsarjana karane ke kAma meM laganA cAhiye | niroho / hattha ur3e || 3 || jaM velaM kAlaganikAraNa kAraNe bhave cheNa bandhaNa jaggaNa kAiya mace ya nA vidu zarIre paMtA vA deva yAu uTTha ejjA / kAiyaM Dabba hattheNaM mA uTThe bujjha gujjhagA || 36 || vittA sejja ha sejja va bhImaM vA aTTahAsa mu cejjA / abhI eNaM tattha u kAyavca vihie vosiraNaM // 40 // arthaH- zramaNa samudAya bastI meM ThaharA huA ho aura koI zramaNa kAla kare aura vahAM sakAraNa yA niSkAraNa usa samaya mRtaka ko bAhara le jAne kI AjJA na ho athavA nagara para-cakra Adi se

Page #379
( 328 ) ghirA huA ho to usa sthiti meM mRtaka kA aMguSTha Adi zastra se cIra de aura use stambha Adi se bAMdha le aura sAdhu usa ke pAsa jAgate raheM, eka mAtra meM laghunIti bhara kara hAtha meM rakkhe, yadi mRtaka zarIra meM kisI kSudra daivata sattva kA praveza hokara athavA virodhI devatA ke prayoga se mRtaka uThane lage to bAyeM hAtha se laghu nIti lekara usa para chir3ake aura bole 'mata uTha ykss|" "mata uTha yakSa / " agara zarIra praviSTa kSudra sattva DarAye, ha~se, athavA bhayaGkara aTTahAsa kare to bhI na DaratA huA gItArtha zramaNa mRtaka kA vidhi pUrvaka vyutsarjana kare / donniya divaDDa khece, dabbha-mayA puttalA u kAyabbA ! sama khetammi u ekko avaDDa'bhIeNa kAyabbo // 41 // artha-mRtaka yadi dvitIyAddha kSetrIya nakSatroM meM marA ho to kuza ke do, tathA samakSetrIya nakSatroM meM marA ho eka, darbha kA puttalaka banA kara usake sAtha denA, aura apArddha kSetrIya nakSatroM meM puttalaka karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM / niyuktikAra ne uttarA phAlgunI, uttarASADhA, uttarAbha drapada, punarvasu. rohiNI aura vizAkhA ina chaH nakSatroM ko dvitIyAddha kSetrItra, azvinI, kRttikA, mRgazirA, puSya, maghA, pUrvAphAlgunI, hAta, citrA, anurAdhA, mUla, pUrvASAr3hA, zravaNa, dhaniSThA, pUrvAbhAdrapadA aura revatI ina pandraha, nakSatroM ko samakSetrItra, aura zatabhiSA, bharaNI, ArdrA azleSA, svAtI aura jyeSTA ina cha: nakSatroM ko

Page #380
( 258 ) apArddha kSetrIya kahA hai| nakSatroM ke tIna vibhAga kramazaH paiMtAlIsa, tIsa aura pandraha muhUrta vAle hote haiM / suttattha tadubhaya viU puro ghetta Na pANa ya kuse ya / gacchai ya jauDDAho pariTThaveUNa AyamaNaM / / 46 // artha-sUtra ,artha aura donoM kA jAnane vAlA zramaNa zuddha prAsuka jala-pAtra aura kuza lekara mRtaka ke Age calatA huA pUrva prekSita bhUmi meM jAya aura mRtaka kA vyutsarjana karake jala se hAtha paga dhokara Acamana kare / mRtaka ko uThAne vAle zramaNa bhI usI prakAra jala kA upayoga kare jisase ki loka-gIM na ho| thaMDila vAdhAeNaM ahavAvi aNicchie aNAbhogA / bhamiUNa uvAgacche te Neva paheNa na niyatte // 47 / / artha-mRtaka-vyutsarjana ke liye jisa sthaNDila bhUmi kA nirIkSaNa kiyA ho usameM Akasmika bAdhA upasthita ho jAne para athavA prathama se hI vaha vyutsarjana ke yogya na hone para bhI yogya mAna lI gayI ho, para gItArtha kI dRSTi meM vaha vyutsarjana karane yogya na hone se dUsare sthaNDila meM jAnA par3e to ghUmakara jAya parantu jisa mArga se AyA hai usI mArga se vApasa na lautte| kusa muTThI egAe aghocchiNAi ettha dhArAe / saMthAraM saMtharejjA sambattha samo u kAyabbo // 48 //

Page #381
( 330 ) visamA jai hojja taNA uvari majhava heTTo vAvi / maraNaM gelaNNaM vA tiNhaMpi u nidise tattha // 46 // uvariM AyariyANaM majhe vasahANa heTTi bhikkhUNaM / tiehapi rakkhaNahA sabbattha samo u kAyabbo // 50 // artha-mRtaka visarjana ke liye gItArtha zramaNa jo kuza tRNa vahAM lekara AyA hai, una kuzoM se pramArjita sthaNDila bhUmi para avichicna kuza dhArA se saMstAraka kare, kuza tRNa samaccheda hone cAhie, tAki Upara se nIce taka saMstAraka samAna bana jAya kisI bhI bhAga meM saMstAra meM viSamatA na AnI cAhie / agara kuza tRNa upari bhAga meM, madhya bhAga meM, athavA nimna bhAga meM viSama hoMge to kramazaH tIna kA maraNa, athavA mAndya hogA, aisA kahanA cAhie / ___ uparima bhAga tRNoM kI viSamatA se prAcArya kA, madhya bhAga kI viSamatA se vRSabha ( gaccha kI vyavasthA karane vAlA vayovRddha samartha sAdhu ) kA aura saMstAraka ke nimnabhAga kI viSamatA se sAmAnya zramaNoM kA maraNa hotA hai, isa vAste tInoM kI rakSA ke liye darbha-saMstAraka sarvatra samAna karanA cAhie / jattha nathi taNAI cuNNehiM tattha kesarahiM vA / kAyabbottha kakAro heTa takAraM ca baMdhejjA // 41 // ___

Page #382
( 331 ) artha-jahAM kuza tRNa na mile vahAM vAsa cUrNa athavA nAga kezara se pramArjita bhUmi meM "kakAra" varNa likha kara usake nIce "takAra' ko saMyukta karanA cAhiye / jAe disAe gAmo tatto sIsaM tu hoi kAyabbaM / utarakkhaNaTThA esa vihI se samAseNaM // 42 // artha-zava kI pariSTApana-bhUmi se jisa dizA meM grAma ho usa dizA meM zava kA zira karanA cAhie aura viparIta dizA meM usake paga / zava kI utthAna kI rakSA ke liye saMkSepa meM yaha vidhi kahI gayI hai| "cirahaTThA uvagaraNaM domA u bhave aciMdha karaNaMmi / micchatta so va rAyA va kuNai gAmANa vaha karaNaM // 43 // artha-pariSThApita zramaNa zarIra ke pAsa usake upakaraNa mukhavatrikA, rajo haraNa, colapaTTaka, ye tIna upakaraNa sthApita karane caahie| yathAjAta upakaraNoM ke pAsa meM na rakhane se adhika doSoM kI Apatti ho sakatI hai| mRtaka zramaNa kA jIva kalevara ke pAsa upakaraNa na dekhakara pUrva bhavika zraddhAna se patita ho jAtA hai / athavA rAjA Adi usake pAsa sAdhu ke cinhoM ko 1. "pAriTThAvariNayA nijjutti" zaka ke prArambhakAla kI kRti hai, usa samaya ke kakAra aura takAra ko saMyukta karane se manuSya ke putale ko sI AkRti banatI thii|

Page #383
( 332 ) na dekhakara grAma janoM ko pIr3A detA hai, isa kAraNa zava ke pAsa usake upakaraNa rakhane Avazyaka haiM / vasahi nivesaNa sAhI gAma majjha ya gAma dAre ya / aMtara ujjANaMtara nisIhiyA uDhie vocchaM // 54 // vasahi nivesaNa sAhI gAmaddhaM ceva gAma mottbbo| maMDala kaMDuddeze nisIhiyA ceva rajjaM tu // 5 // arthaH-vasati ( maraNa sthAna) bAr3A, serI grAma madhya grAmadvAra, grAmodyAma ke bIca aura niSadyA (pariSThApana bhUmi) ina sthAnoM meM se kisI bhI eka sthAna meM yakSAveza hokara zava ke uTha jAne para zramaNoM ko kyA karanA cAhiye, yaha Age kI gAthA meM batAte haiN| vasati se vasati kA, nivezana se nivezana kA, zAkhI ( rathyA ) se zAkhI kA, grAma madhya se grAmAddha kA, grAma dvAra se grAma kA, grAma aura udyAna ke bIca se maNDala-kANDa kA ( maNDala se adhika vyApaka pradeza) udyAna niSadyA ke bIca se deza, aura niSadyA bhUmi se zava ke uThane para rAjya chor3a kara zramaNoM ko anya rAjya meM calA jAnA caahie| asivAi kAraNehiM tattha vasaMtANa jassa jou tabo / abhigahiyANa bhigahiyo sA tassa u joga parivuDDI // 56 // arthaH-rogopadravAdika kAraNoM se mAdhu usa sthAna ko chor3a kara dUra na jA sake to vahIM rahate hue tapa meM yoga vRddhi kare

Page #384
ekAzana karane vAle AyaMbila, upavAsa karane vAle SaSTha bhakta pratyAkhyAna ityAdi Abhihika anAbhigrAhaka tapa karane vAle apane niyata tapa se adhika tapa karate hue vahAM raha sakate haiN| giehai NAmaM egassa doNhamahavAvi hojja savvesi / khippaM tu loyakaraNaM parigaNagaNa bheya bArasamaM // 57 / / __ arthaH-utthita zava eka do athavA sarva zramaNoM kA nAma pukAre to tatkAla unakA loca karake zaktyanusAra cAra, tIna, do aura eka upavAsa kA tapa karAye, aura jinake nAma bole gaye hoM unako samudAya se judA kara de| jo jahiyaM so tatto niyattai payAhiNaM na kAyabbaM / uhANAi dosA virAhaNA bAla vuDhDhAI // 58 / / arthaH-mRtaka kA vyutsarjana karane vAle zramaNa-jo jahAM khar3e ho vyutsarjana vidhi pUrI karane bAda vahIM se apane sthAna kI tarapha lauTa jAya, zava ko bhUla cUka se bhI pradakSiNA na kare, kyoMki aisA karane se utthAnAdi kA doSa sambhAvita hone se bAla, vRddha, Akula, zramaNa samudAya ko hAni pahuMcane kA bhaya rahatA hai| uTThAI dosA u hoMti tattheva kAusaggami / aAgammuvassayaM guru sagAse, vihie ussaggo // 56 // ___

Page #385
( 334 ) arthaH-zava kA abhyutsarjana karake vahIM para kAyotsarga karane se utthAnAdi doSa kA bhaya rahatA hai / ataH upAzraya meM Akara guru ke sAmane vidhi pariSThApanikA kA kAyotsarga karate haiM / khamaNeya samAye rAiNiya mahAriNAya niyagA vA / sesesu natthi khamaNaM neva asAhayaM hoi // 60 // arthaH- marane vAlA zramaNa AcArya ho, gaccha meM ucca pada dhArI ho, nagara meM khyAti prApta ho, athavA nagara meM usake sAMsArika sambandhiyoM kI pracuratA ho to zramaNoM ko usa dina upavAsa karanA cAhie aura asvAdhyAyika manAnA cAhiye, parantu sAmAnya zramaNa ke marane para na upavAsa kiyA jAtA hai svAdhyAyika hI manAyA jAtA hai / avarajjuyassa tatto suttattha visAra ehiM thiraehiM / avaloyaNa kAyavvA suhA suha gai nimittaTThA // 61 // jaM disi vikaDDiyaM khalu sarIrayaM akkhuyaM tu saMvikkhe | taM disi sivaM vayaMtI suttattha visAriyA dhIrA ||62 || arthaH- marane vAlA zramaNa AcArya, maharddhika (labdhi sampanna ) mahAtpasvI, anazana pAla kara marA ho to dUsare dina sUtrArtha vedI vidvAn ko vyutsarjana bhami meM jAkara zramaNa kI gati jAnane ke liye abalokana karanA cAhiye /

Page #386
( 335 ) zarIra vyutsarjana sthAna se jisa dizA meM khIMcA huA akhaNDita zava dIkhe usa dizA meM zAstra jAnane vAle vidvAn nirupadravatA aura subhikSatA batAte haiM / ettha yathala karaNe vimANi joisiyo vANamaMtara samaMmi / gaDDAe bhavaNavAsI esa gaI se samAse ||63|| arthaH- mRtaka zarIra kA jisa sthala meM vyutsarjana kiyA hai, usase U~ce bhUmi bhAga meM dUsare dina par3A pAyA jAya to marane vAlA vaimAnika athavA jyotiSka devoM kI gati meM gayA, aisA samajhA jAtA hai / yadi vaha nimna gaDDhe meM par3A huA dIkhe to usakA jIva bhavana - pati devoM ke nikAya meM utpanna huA mAnA jAtA hai, aura zarIra vyutsarjana sthAna ke samatala bhUmi bhAga meM pAyA jAya to vaha vAnamantara devoM ke nikAya meM utpanna huA, aisA mAnA jAtA hai / jaina zramaNa ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha likhA jA sakatA hai, snAtaka Adi pA~ca prakAra ke zramaNoM kA nirUpaNa, pArihArika yadi tapaH sAdhakoM kA vivecana Adi, bahuta se viSaya hamane chor3a diye haiM, kyoMki jaina zramaNa ke sambandha kI sabhI bAteM likhane se yaha eka adhyAya hI eka bar3A grantha bana jAtA aura graMtha ke eka adhyAya athavA eka khaNDa meM ativistAra karanA ucita nahIM mAnA jAtA / maiM AzA karatA hU~ jaina zramaNa ke sambandha meM jo kucha Upara

Page #387
( 336 ) likhA hai, usase pAThakagaNa yatkiJcit jAnakArI prApta kareMge to lekhaka apanA parizrama saphala huA mAnegA / nirgranthazramaNAcAra-tapovidhi-nirUpakaH / mAnavAzanamImAMsAdhyAyaH pUrNazcaturthakaH / / iti nirgranthazramaNAcArakhyApakazcaturtho'dhyAyaH / WANT

Page #388
MATERY mAnava bhojya mImAMsA paMcama adhyAya anArambhI vaidika parivrAjaka tyaktakarmakalApena vivarNavastradhAriNA / parivrAjA jitaM saMga-vAriNA vanacAriNA / / artha:-sarva karmoM kA tyAga karake vivarNa vastradhArI, aura grAma-nagaroM kA saMga chor3a kara aniyata aTavI vanoM meM vicarane vAle parivrAjaka ne saMsAra meM vijaya prApta kiyA / pUrva bhUmikA vaidika dharma meM manuSya ke Age bar3hane ke liye eka krama hai, jisako zAstrakAroM ne Azrama isa nAma se nirdiSTa kiyA hai| .

Page #389
( 338 ) Azrama cAra haiM - brahmacaryAzrama, gRhasthAzrama, vAnaprasthAzrama aura saMnyAsAzrama / 1-lagabhaga ATha varSa kI umra meM bAlaka kA upanayana saMskAra karake use vidyA guru ke svAdhIna kara diyA jAtA thA ! vahAM raha kara bAlaka Azrama kI samaya-maryAdA taka bahmacarya pAlana ke sAtha Azrama sambandhI niyama ko pAlatA huA zAstrAdhyayana karatA thaa| veda vedAGgAdi sarva zAstroM kA jJAtA bana kara vaha snAtaka ho guru-dakSiNA pradAna karake apane ghara jaataa| snAtaka hone ke bAda jaba taka usakA vivAha nahIM hotA taba taka vaha snAtaka ke rUpa meM rahatA aura snAtaka ke niyamoM kA pAlana karatA / __2-vivAha ho jAne ke bAda vaha gRhasthAzramI kahalAtA aura gRhasthocita dhArmika tathA vyAvahArika kArya karane kA adhikArI bntaa| 3---gRhasthAzrama ko pAlana karate hue use vizeSa dhArmika sAdhanA karane kI icchA hotI taba gRhasthAzrama ke kArya apane putroM para chor3a kara vaha sapatnIka athavA akelA bana meM jAkara Azrama bAMdha kara vahAM rahatA aura apane nitya karma krtaa| 4-vAnaprastha sthiti meM raha kara tapasyA devatA pUjana, Adi dhArmika kArya karate karate jaba use vizeSa tyAga aura vairAgya bhAvanA utpanna ho jAtI taba vaha sarva anuSThAnoM ko chor3a kara nissaMga aura nispRha saMnyAsI bana kara calA jAtA / yehI vaidika

Page #390
dharma meM Upara car3hane ke sopAna haiM-jinakA vaidika dharma sAhitya meM Azrama isa nAma se varNana kiyA gayA hai|| ___ukta pratyeka Azrama meM pahuMca kara AzramI ko kyA kyA kArya karane par3ate haiM una saba kA yahAM nirUpaNa karanA hamAre uddezya ke bAhara hai, ataH prAthamika tIna AzramoM kA digdarzana mAtra karAke hama caturthAzrama para jaayeNge| brahmacArI hArItasmRti ke nimnazlokoM meM brahmacArI kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| ajinaM dantakASThazca, mekhalAJcopavItakam / dhArayedapramattazca, brahmacArI samAhitaH / / sAyaM prAtazcared bhaikSyam , bhojyArthaM saMyatendriyaH / Acamya prayato nityaM, na kuryAd dantadhAvanam / / chatraM copAnahaJcava, gandhamAlyAdi varjayet / nRtyaM gItamathAlApaM, maithunaM ca vivarjayet // hastyazvArohaNaJcava, saMtyajet saMyatendriyaH / sandhyopAstiM prakurvIta, brahmacArI vrata-sthitaH / / arthaH-brahmacArI mAnasika samAdhi ko na khotA huA pramAda rahita hokara apane pAsa mRgacarma, daNDa, mekhalA aura yajJopavIta rakkhe arthAt dhAraNa kare / ___ brahmacArI indriyoM ko vaza meM rakha kara bhojana ke liye prAtaH aura sAyaMkAla bhikSAcaryA kare, hamezA bhojana ke pUrva jala se Acamana kare para dAtuna na kare /

Page #391
( 340 ) brahmacArI chAtA, jUtA, sugandhi padArtha, puSpa-mAlA Adi kA tyAga kare aura nAca, gAna, AlApa Adi ke jalasoM meM na jAya aura maithuna kA tyAga kre| vratasthita indriyoM kA saMyama rakhane vAlA brahmacArI hAthI ghoDoM para na car3he, aura sandhyopAsanA avazya kare / brahmacArI ke niyamoM ke viSaya meM saMvarta smRtikAra kahate haiM / upanIto dvijo nityaM, gurave hitamAcaret / sraggandha-madhumAMsAni, brahmacArI vivarjayet // brahmacArI tu yo'znIyA-nmadhumAMsaM kathaJcana / prAjApatyaM tu kRtvA'sau, maujIhomena zuddhayati / / arthaH-upanayana prApta brAhmaNa nitya guru ke hita meM pravRti kare aura jaba taka brahmacaryAzrama meM rahe taba taka puSpamAlA, sugandhi taila Adi tathA madhu mAMsa kA tyAga kre| jo brahmacArI kisI bhI prakAra se madhu mAMsa kA bhakSaNa kare to vaha prAjApatya kA prAyazcita kara mauJjI homa karane se zuddha hotA hai vasiSTha dharma zAstra meM brahmacArI ke bhojana karane kA samaya "caturtha SaSThASTama kAla bhojI" // 8 // artha-brahmacArI divasa ke caturtha, SaSTha, aSTamAMza meM bhojana karane vAlA hotA hai|

Page #392
upanIta dvija ke pAlane yogya brata bodhAyana gRhya sUtra meM: madhu mAMsa zrAddha sUtakAnna manirdazAhaM saMDhinI kSIra kSatrAka niryAsau vilayanaM gaNAnnaM gaNikAnnamityeteSu punaH saMskAraH artha-madhubhakSaNa, mAMsabhojana, zrAddhAnna bhojana, sUtaka vAle ghara kA daza dina ke andara bhojana U~TanI kA dUdha, kSatrAka, vRkSa kA niryA sarasa, vilabana, gaNa kA anna aura gaNikA kA anna ye sabhI upanIta dvija ke liye abhakSya haiM / ina kA bhakSaNa karane para phira saMskAra karanA cAhie / megAsthanIja kA brahmacaryAzrama varNana grIka yAtrI vidvAn megAsthanIja ne dvijAti ke A~khoM dekhe brahmacaryAzrama kA varNana nIce anusAra kiyA hai| "janma ke bAda zizu eka ke bAda dUsare manuSya ke rakSakatva meM rahatA hai aura jaise jaise vaha car3hatA hai vaise vaise usa ke zikSaka adhika yogya niyata kiye jAte haiN| dArzanikoM kA gRha nagara ke sAmane eka kuJja meM sAmAnya hAte ke bhItara hotA hai / ve bar3e sarala rIti se rahate haiM aura kuza yA carma ke Asana para sote haiN| ve mAMsa bhojana nahIM karate aura sambhoga sukha se apane ko vaJcita rakhate haiN| ve gUdu viSayoM para kathopakathana karane meM aura zrotAoM ko jJAna pradAna karane meM apanA samaya vyatIta karate haiN| zrotA bolane yA khAsane nahIM pAtA thUka kahAM taka pheMka sakatA hai| aura yadi vaha aisA karatA hai to usI dina saMyamI nahIM hone ke

Page #393
( 342 ) kAraNa jAti ke bAhara kara diyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra tetIsa varSa taka raha kara pratyeka manuSya apane ghara calA AtA hai| jahAM cA sukha aura zAnti ke sAtha avaziSTa jIvana vyatIta karatA hai| gRhasthAzramI gRhasthAzramI tIna prakAra ke hote haiM brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya ina tInoM ke kartavya bhinna bhinna hone para bhI katipaya aise gu haiM jo sabhI meM hone Avazyaka mAne gaye haiM / jaise dayA sarvabhUteSu zAntiranasUyA-zauca-manAyAsomaMgalamakArpaNyama sttheti| ___ artha-sarva prANiyoM ke Upara dayA, kSamA kA guNa, IrSyA va abhAva, pavitratA, zrama kA abhAva, maGgala svarUpatA, kRpaNatA / abhAva, nispRhatA ye AtmA ke svAbhAvika guNa hote haiM, sabhI AzramavAsiyoM meM apanI sthiti ke anurUpa inakA hona Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| gRhastha RtukAla ke atirikta strI ke pAsa na jAyaaisA Apasa mboya dharmasUtra kahatA hai / yathA RtukAla eva vA jAyAmupeyAt arthAt-Rtu kAla meM hI gRhastha apanI strI ke pAsa jAya brAhmaNa gRhasthAzramI ke karma vasiSTha smRti meM likhA hai

Page #394
/ 343 ) SaT karmANi brAhmaNasyAdhyanamadhyApanaM yajanaM yAjanaM dAnaM pratiizca / artha-brAhmaNa ke SaT karma ye haiM-adhyayana, adhyApana, yajana, rAjana, dAna aura pratigraha / ukta SaT karma karane ke yogya na hone kI dazA meM brAhmaNa anI jIvikA kSatriya athavA vaizya karma se calA sakatA hai / vaizya oM meM se usake liye vANijya karanA ThIka mAnA gayA hai, vANijya meM vaha kina kina cIjoM kA vANijya na kare isa sambandha meM gautama dharmasUtrakAra likhate haiN| tasyApaNyam / / 8 / / kiM tadapaNyamityata Aha-gandha-rasa-kRtAnna la-zANa taumAjinAni // 6 // rakta niNita vAsasI // 10 // kSIraM savikAram / / 11 mUla phala puSpauSadha madhu-mAMsa tRNodakApathyAni 112 / / pazavazca hiMsA saMyoge / / 13 / / artha-brAhmaNa ke lie yaha avikeya hai, vaha avikraya kyA hai so kahate haiM-gandha ( sugandhi cUrNa sugandhi tela Adi ) rasa-( ghRta tela, madya Adi ; kRtAnna ( pakAyA huA anna ) tila, zaNa nirmita vastra, kSauma-atazI maya vastra, carma, pakke rakta raMga se rage huye vastra dUdha, dugdha vikAra ( khovA pAyasa Adi ) mUla-mUlI vaTATA Adi phala, puSpa, auSadhiyAM, zahada, mAMsa, ghAsa, jala apathya, pazu (jisako dene se hiMsA kA sambhava ho) ye sabhI padArtha vaizyavRtti karane vAle brAhmaNa ke liye avikreya haiN|

Page #395
kSatriya ke karttavya karma kSatriya ke karttavya karma ke sambandha meM vasiSTha kahate haiM: trINi rAjanyasyAdhyayana yajanaM dAnaM zastreNa ca prajApAlana svadharmastena jIvet / arthaH- kSatriya ke tIna karma haiM. par3hanA, yajJa tathA dAna aura zastra se prajApAlana karanA usakA dharma hai, usa dharma se apanA jIvana bitAnA caahie| vaizya ke kartavya karma vaizya ke kartavya karma ke sambandha meM vasiSTha likhate haiM:"etAnyeva trINi vaizyasya kRSivANijyapAzupAlyakusIdAni ca / artha:-kSatriya ke tIna karma hI vaizya ke bhI hote haiM, inake atirikta khetI, vyApAra, pazupAlana, aura vyAja vaTTA upajAnA ye cAra karma bhI vaizya ke kartavya haiN| "ajIvantaH svadharmeNAnyatarA pApIyasIvRtti mAtiSTa ranna tu kadAcijjyAyasom" / ____ arthaH-apane apane dharma se nirvAha na hone para nimna AzramI kI kisI eka vRtti kA Azraya le na ki ucca vRtti kA arthAt brAhmaNa apane dharma se nirvAha na hone para kSatriyAdi kI vRtti grahaNa kara sakatA hai / kSatriya apanI AjIvikA ke liye vaizyavRtti

Page #396
( 345 ) dhAraNa kara sakatA hai, na ki brAhmaNavRtti / vaizya nirvAha ke liye zUdra kA kartavya kara sakatA hai na ki brAhmaNa kSatriya kaa| vasiSThasmRtikAra kahate haiM "tRNabhUmyagnyudakamUnRnAnasUyAH sapta gRhe nocchidyante kadAcana kadAcaneti" arthaH-gRhasthAzramI ke ghara meM ina sAta bAtoM kA kabhI abhAva nahIM hotA / vaha apane ghara Agantuka atithi ko Asana pradAna karatA hai, baiThane ko jagaha batAtA hai, pAdya ke liye jala arpaNa karatA hai, sUdhane ke liye gaMdhavattI sulagAtA hai, madhura vacanoM se svAgata karatA hai, saccAI se bAteM karatA hai, aura kisI prakAra kA IrSyAbhAva nahIM rakhatA hai| brAhmaNa kI vizeSatA yadyapi vaidika dharma ke brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zUdra, the cAroM adhikArI mAne gaye haiM, phira bhI ina meM brAhyaNa kI viziSTatA hai, kyoMki vaha vedoM kA adhyApaka aura vaidika dharma kA niyAmaka pramukha stambha hai| vAnaprastha tathA sannyAsa Azrama ucca uccatara hone para bhI vedavihita dharma meM brAhmaNa kA sthAna asAdhAraNa hai isameM koI zaMkA nahIM / tRtIya caturtha AzramI prAyaH vanoM udyAnoM meM rahate hue apane adhikAra ke kArya bajAte haiM, aura caturthAzramI sannyAsI

Page #397
( 346 ) apane niyama pAlana ke uparAnta dArzanika carcAoM meM kAla vyatIta karate haiN| brAhmaNa gRhastha hone ke kAraNa gRha vyavasthA to karatA hI hai, parantu isake atirikta vaha vaidika dharma kI sevA bhI sarvAdhika karatA hai / vedoM kA adhyayana adhyApana, vedokta dhArmika anuSThAnoM kA karanA karavAnA, aura apanI dhArmika saMskRti kA pracAra ye saba brAhmaNa para hI abalambita haiN| __ vedoM, brAhmaNoM, zrautasUtroM, dharmasUtroM gRhyasUtroM, smRtizAstroM aura purANoM ke racayitA brAhmaNa hI haiM / vartamAna vaidika-sAhitya meM se yadi brAhmaNa kRtiyoM ko pRthaka kara diyA jAya to pIche kyA rahegA isa kA vidvAn pAThaka gaNa svayaM vicAra kara sakate haiM / Aja ke adUradarzI katipaya vicAraka vidvAnoM kI dRSTi meM brAhmaNa svArthI pratIta hotA hai| ve kahate haiM U~ca nIca kA bheda brAhmaNoM ne hI batAyA hai, aura isa prakAra Apa sarvocca bana kara dUsarI jAtiyoM se apanA svArtha siddha karane kI cAla calI hai| hamArI rAya meM brAhmaNa para kiye gaye ukta prakAra ke AkSepa kucha bhI prAmANikatA nahIM rakhate / ____ apane mukha se apanA gaurava batAne vAlA kabhI gaurava prApta nahIM kara sktaa| gaurava usI ko milatA hai jo gauravAha hotA hai| vidyApaThana aura pAThana, dhArmika anuSThAna karanA aura karavAnA, pAtra ko denA aura svayaM pAtra banakara lenA, brAhmaNoM ko ina ___

Page #398
( 347 ) viziSTatAoM ne hI unheM viziSTa sthAna prApta karavAyA thA / vidvAn brAhmaNa varga se utarA darjA kSatriyoM ko milA, isakA kAraNa brAhmaNa nahIM para kSatriya svayaM the, kyoM ki kSatriya brAhmaNoM ko guru mAna kara apane aihika tathA pAralaukika hitakArI kAryoM ke sambandha meM brAhmaNoM kI salAha lete aura ve unako dhArmika tathA vyAvahArika mArga batAte aura una mArgoM para calane kA upadeza dete, isa prakAra jJAna bala se hI brAhmaNoM ne mAnava samAja meM ucca sthAna prApta kiyA thA / unhoMne apanI jAti ko jJAna prApti aura sadAcaraNa meM agrasara hone kI hamezA preraNA ko hai / jAtimAtra se ucca bana kara samAja ke aguA banane kI vidvAn brAhmaNoM ne kabhI himAyata nahIM kI, pratyuta jJAna tathA sadAcArAdi guNa vihIna brAhmaNoM ko phaTakArA avazya hai| jinhoMne vaidika-dharma ke sUtra smRtyAdi granthoM kA adhyayana kiyA hai ve to yahI kaheMge ki brAhmaNoM ne pola calAne aura itara jana samAja ko Thagane kI kabhI pravRtti nahIM kii| isa sambandha meM brAhmaNa granthoM ke kucha uddharaNa dekara isa viSaya para hama prakAza ddaaleNge| vasiSThadharma zAstra meM brAhmaNa lakSaNa "yogastapo damo dAnaM satyaM zocaM zrutaM ghRNA / vidyA vijJAna mAstikyametad brAhmaNalakSaNam // 21 // "vasiSTha dharmazAstra"

Page #399
( 348 ' artha:- yoga, tapa, indriya damana, dAna, satya, pavitratA, jJAna, dayA, vidyA, vijJAna aura zraddhAlutA ye saba brAhmaNa ke lakSaNa haiM / vasiSTha smRti meM brAhmaNoM kI tArakatA sarvatra dAntAH zrati pUrNa karNA jitendriyAH prANidhAnnivRttAH / pratigrahe saMkucitA gRhasthAste brAhmaNAstArayituM samarthAH // arthaH- sarvatra cittavRttiyoM kA damana karane vAle, veda zravaNa karane vAle, jitendriya, jIvahiMsA se dUra rahane vAle, dAna lene meM saMkoca rakhane vAle, aise gRhasthAzramI brAhmaNa saMsAra - samudra se tArane ko samartha hote haiM / vaziSThasmRti meM pAtra lakSaNa svAdhyAyADhya yonimitraM prazAntaM caitanyasthaM pApabhIru bahujJam | strImuktAntaM dhArmikaM gozaraNyaM vRtta : cAntaM tAdRzaM pAtramAhuH | 26 "vamiSTha smRti" arthaH - jo svAdhyAya meM lIna, brahmacArI, zAMntimAn, hareka kArya meM cetanAvAna, pApa se Darane vAlA, aneka zAstroM ka jJAtA, striyoM kI nikaTatA se mukta, dhArmika, gAyoM Adi prANiyoM kA pratipAlaka, vrata niyamoM ke pratipAlana se zarIra meM durbala, isa prakAra ke brAhmaNa ko pAtra kahA hai /

Page #400
( 346 ) abhayadAyI brAhmaNa abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyo, datvA carati yo dvijaH / tasyApi sarvabhUtebhyo, na bhayaM jAtu vidyate // 1 // "vasiSTha smRti" arthaH-sarva prANiyoM ko abhayadAna dekara jo brAhmaNa pRthivI para phiratA hai, usako sarva prANiyoM se kahIM bhI koI bhaya nahIM hotaa| Upara likhita padyoM meM brAhmaNoM ke uttama guNa aura lakSaNoM kA kiJjit nirUpaNa kiyA hai| aise guNa lakSaNa samanvita brAhmaNa gRhAzramI hote hue bhI RSi kahalAte aura bar3e bar3e rAjA taka unake caraNoM meM zira jhukAte the, aura unhIM kA banAyA huA zAstra dhArmika siddhAnta bana jAtA thaa| jisa prakAra brAhmaNoM ne apane granthoM meM guNavAn brAhmaNoM kI prazaMsA kI hai, usI prakAra guNahIna aura brAhmaNatva viruddha karma karane vAle brAhmaNoM kI nindA bhI kI hai| atrismRti meM brAhmaNoM ko unake karmAnusAra daza upamAoM se varNita kiyA hai| devo munirdvijo rAjA, vaizyaH zUdro niSAdakaH / pazumleMccho'pi cANDAlo, viprA dazavidhAH smRtAH // 360 //

Page #401
( 350 ) arthaH-deva, muni, dvija, rAjA, vaizya, zUdra, niSAda, pazu, mleccha, aura cANDAla aise daza prakAra ke brAhmaNa kahe gaye haiN| saMdhyAM snAnaM japaM homaM, devatAnityapUjanam / atithiM vaizvadevaM ca, deva brAhmaNa ucyate // 371 / / zAke patre phale mUle, vanavAse sadA rataH / nirato'harahaH zrAddhe, sa vipro munirucyate // 372 / / vedAntaM paThate nityaM, sarva-saMgaM parityajet / sAMkhyayoga vicArasthaH, sa vipro dvija ucyate // 373 / / astrAhatAzca dhanvAnAH, saMgrAme sarva sammukhe / prArambhe nirjitA yena, sa vipraH kSatra ucyate // 374 // kRSikarma rato yazca, gavAM ca pratipAlakaH / vANijya-vyavasAyazca, sa vipro vaizya ucyate // 375 / / lAkSAlavaNa-sammizra, kuzumbhaM kSIra-sarpiSaH / vikratA madhu-mAMsAnAM, sa vipraH zUdra ucyate // 376 / / corakastaskarazcaiva, sUcako daMzakastathA / matsyamAMse sadA lubdho, vipro niSAda ucyate // 377 / / brahmatacaM na jAnAti, brahmasUtreNa garvitaH / tenaiva sa ca pApena; vipraH pazurudAhRtaH / / 378 / / vApI-kUpa-tar3AgAnA-mArAmasya sarassu ca / nizzaGkarodhakazcaiva, sa vipro mleccha ucyate // 376 / /

Page #402
( 351 ) kriyA-hInazca mUrkhazca, sarvadharma-vivarjitaH / nirdayaH sarvabhUteSu, viprazvANDAla ucyate // 380 // arthaH--sandhyAvandana, japa, homa nitya-devatA-pUjana, atithi satkAra, aura vaizvadeva ina karmoM ko karane vAlA brAhma deva brAhmaNa kahalAtA hai| zAka, patra, phala, mUla, para nirvAha karane vAlA, nirantara banavAsa meM rahane vAlA, aura prati dina zrAddha karane meM tatpara rahane vAlA muni brAhmaNa kahalAtA hai| ___ jo vedAnta zAstra ko nitya par3hatA haiM, sarva saMga kA tyAga karatA hai, aura sAMkhyayoga ke vicAra meM tatpara rahane vAlA brAhmaNa dvija kahalAtA hai| astra se prahata dhanurdhAriyoM ko jisane saMgrAma meM sarva ke sAmane parAjita kiyA hai aisA brAhmaNa kSatra brAhmaNa kahalAtA hai| khetI bAr3I karane vAlA, gauoM kA pAlaka aura vyApAra karane vAlA brAhmaNa vaizya kahalAtA hai| ___ lAkha, namaka, kuzumbha, dUdha, ghI, madhu, aura mAMsa inakA becane vAlA brAhmaNa zUdra kahalAtA hai| cora, luTerA, coroM ko sUcanA karane vAlA, dezaka, ( kATane vAlA ) matsya-mAMsa bhakSaNa meM Asakta aisA brAhmaNa niSAd kahA jAtA hai|

Page #403
(352 ) brahmatattva ko na jAnate hue bhI yajJopavIta se garvita banA huA brAhmaNa apane isI pApa se pazu kahalAtA hai| vApI, kUpa, tAlAba, ArAmastha sarovara, ina sthAnoM meM jAne vAloM ko nizzaGka hokara rokane vAlA brAhmaNa mleccha brAhmaNa kahalAtA hai| kriyA vihIna, mUkha sarvadharmoM se varjita aura sarva jIvoM para nirdaya brAhmaNa cANDAla brAhmaNa kahalAtA hai| upayukta varNanAnusAra brAhmaNa apane kartavyoM ke anusAra hI bhale bure kahalAte the, na ki brAhmaNa jAti meM janma lene se hI saba uttama mAne jAte the / brAhmaNoM kA yaha vAkya to sarva prasiddha hai ki-"janmanA jAyate zUdraH' arthAt brAhmaNa ke kula meM janma lene vAlA bhI taba taka zUdra hI hotA hai, jaba taka ki usakA saMskAra nahIM hotaa| ina saba bAtoM kA sArAMza itanA hI hai ki pUrvakAla meM brAhmaNa unake zubha karttavya karmoM se hI pUjya mAne jAte the, na ki jAti mAtra se| isake viparIta anya jAtIya saMskArI manuSya bhI brAhmaNa ke karttavya karma karatA aura brAhmaNa vRtti rakhatA to vaha bhI kAlAntara meM brAhmaNatva ko prApta ho sakatA hai / isa viSaya meM vyAsa kA ninokta vacana dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai| byAsa jI kahate haiM:na jAtiH kAraNaM tAta ! guNAH kalyANakAraNam / vRttasthamapi cANDAlaM, taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH / /

Page #404
( 353 ) arthaH-he putra jAti kalyANa kA kAraNa nahIM hai, kintu guNa hI kalyANa ke kAraNa hote haiM, sadAcArI aura brAhmaNa ke vrata meM rahe hue cANDAla ko bhI deva brAhmaNa mAnate haiN| . kSatriya jAti bAhubalI aura zastradhArI hone ke kAraNa bahudhA mRgeyA, mAMsa-bhakSaNa aura surA-pAna ke vyasanoM meM agrasara ho rahI thI, usa samaya meM vidvAn brAhmaNoM ne use bacAne ke liye yajJa yAgAdi pravRttiyoM meM DAla kara use patana se bacAyA / yadi brAhmaNa jAti na hotI to hamArA kSatriya varNa Aja anArya mAMsa bhakSI aura jaMgalI logoM se bhI nimnakoTi meM pahu~ca gayA hotA, parantu brAhmaNa jAti kI badaulata Aja ke hamAre kSatriya loga Arya bane hue haiM, aura apane ko vaidika dharma kA anuyAyI honekA gaurava rakhate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki prAcIna granthakAroM ne rAjA ke pAsa purohita honA anivArya mAnA hai / aitareya brAhmaNakAra likhate haiM:na hivA'apurohitasya rAjJo devA annamadanti, tasmAdrAjA yakSyamANo brAhmaNaM purAdadhIta + + + + / 0 0 0 0 yasyaivaM vidvAn brAhmaNo rASTragopaH purohitastasmai vizaH saMjAnate, sammukhA eka manaso yasyaivaM vidvAn brAhmaNo purohitaH / / 2 / / a0 paM0 a05 artha:-jisake pAsa purohita nahIM hai, usakA anna deva nahIM khAte, isa vAste yajJa karatA huA rAjA purohita ko agrasara kare / ___

Page #405
( 354 ) jisa rAjA ke isa prakAra kA vidvAna aura rASTra ko bacAne vAlA purohita hotA hai, usa rAjA kI prajAjana pratiSThA karate haiM, aura jisake yahAM rASTra ko bacAne vAlA vidvAn purohita hotA hai usake prajAjana eka mana ke hokara rAjA kI AjJA uThAte haiN| "jisake purohita nahIM hai usa rAjA kA anna deva nahIM khAte haiM / isa kathana kA artha ulTA bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai ki yaha bAta brAhmaNoM ne apane mvArtha ke liye kahI hai parantu vastusthiti aisI nahIM hai, brAhmaNoM ko rAjA kI nizrA meM raha kara use dhArmika banAye rakhanA hai aura pazupakSiyoM kI hisA se tathA abhakSya bhakSaNa se bacAnA hai| yadi rAjA purohita ko apanA hitacintaka aura pAralaukika mArgadarzaka na mAnate to unakI pravRttiyAM niraMkuza aura khAna-pAna amaryAdita ho jAte aura pariNAma yaha hotA ki kSatriya jAti se dharma kA nAma vidA le letA, parantu vidvAn bAmaNoM ne aisA hone nahIM diyA, ve nirarthaka hiMsA ke bure pariNAma ko unheM sunAyA karate the, aura prAyazcitta dekara pApa-pravRttiyoM se nivRtti karAte rahate the| ___ yahAM hama nirarthaka hiMsA karane vAloM ko tathA abhakSya bhakSaNa aura apeyapAna karane vAloM ko diye jAne vAle prAyazcittoM kA saMkSipta digdarzana karAke isa viSaya ko pUrA kreNge| vasiSTha dharmazAstrokta hiMsAprAyazcittAni gAzca dahanyAta tasyAzcarmaNAdreNa pariveSTitaH SaNmAsAn kRcchra taptakRccha vA tiSThet // 18 //

Page #406
( 355 ) arthaH-gohatyA karane vAlA usake pAle camar3e se zarIra ko viTa kara kRccha athavA taptakRccha prAyazcitta karake chaH mAsa taka rahane se zuddha hotA hai| ___zvamArjAranakulasarpadurdura-mUSikAn hatvA kRccha dvAdazarAtra caret kiJcid dadyAt // 24 // ____ arthaH-kuttA, billI, nauvalA, sAMpa, meMDhaka, cUhA inako mArane vAlA bAraha rAta-dina taptakRcchra kare aura kucha dAna bhI de| anasthimatAM tu satvAnAM gomAtraM rAzi hatvA kRccha dvAdaza rAtraM caret kiJcid dadyAt // 24 // arthaH-asthivihIna kITa pataGgoM ko mAra kara gopramANa ( khar3I rahI gopramANa U cA ) Dhera karane vAlA dvAdaza rAtri taka kRccha karane para kucha dAna dene se zuddha hotA hai / asthimatAM tvekakam // 26 // arthaH-haDDI vAle eka eka prANI ko mArane vAle kI dvAdaza rAtra kRccha karane se aura kucha dAna se zuddhi hotI hai| gautamadharmasUtroktaprAyazcittAni kravyAdAMzca mRgAn hatvA, dhenu dadyAtpayasvinIm / akravyAdAn vatsatarI muSTra hatvA tu kRSNagAm / / 1|| arthaH-mAMsabhakSaka mRgoM ko mAra de to dUdha dene vAlI gau kA dAna dene se zuddha hotA hai, tRNabhakSaka mRgoM ko mAra de to bachar3I

Page #407
kA dAna dene se zuddhi hotI hai, aura U~Ta ko mAra de to kRSNA gau kA dAna dene se mArane vAlA zuddha hotA hai| maNDUkanakulakAkaThimbadaharamUSikazvahiMsAsu ca / / 21 / / (bhASyAMza)-eteSAM samudAyavadhe zUdrahatyAvrataM caret iti drssttvym| mArjAranakulo hatvA, cApaM maNDUkameva ca / zvAgodholUkakAkAMzva, zUdrahatyAtrataM caret // 1 // hatvA haMsaM valAkaM ca, bakaM vahiNameva ca / vAnaraM zyenabhAsau ca, sparzayed brAhmaNAya gAm // 2 // haMsAnAM ca mayUrANAM, jalasthAnAM ca pakSiNAm / kapInAM zyenabhAsAnAM, vadhe dadyAt paNaM dvijaH // 3 // gardabhAjAvikAnAM tu, daNDaHsyAtpazcamASakaH / mASikastu bhaved daNDaH, zvazUkara nipAtane // 4 // sarpa lohadaNDaH // 27 // arthaH -meMDhaka, nauvalA, kauA, Thimba, choTA cUhA, ina kI sAmudAyika hiMsA meM zUdrahatyA ke prAyazcitta kA vrata karanA caahie| billI, nauvalA, cASa patI, meMDhaka, kuttA, goha, ulUka, kauzrA ina ko mAra de to zUdrahatyA kA prAyazcitta kre| haMsa, valAkA, bagulA, mora, bandara, vAja, bhAsa pakSI, inakI hatyA kara dene para brAhmaNa ko godAna karane se zuddhi hotI hai|

Page #408
( 357 ) haMsa, mora, jala meM rahane vAle pakSI, bandara, bAja, bhAsa pakSI inakA vadha karane para dvijAti eka rupayA daNDa de| gadhA, bakarI, bher3a, ina kI hatyA kI jAne para pA~ca mAzA suvarNa kA daNDa karanA aura kuttA tathA suara kA vadha karane para eka mAzA suvarNa kA daNDa denA / sA~pa kI hatyA meM kRSNaloha daMDa kA denA cAhiye / saMvata smRti meM hatyA kA prAyazcitta cakravAkaM tathA kroJca, zArikAzukatittarIn / zyenagRdhrAnulUkAMzca, pArAvatamathApi vA // 147 / / TiTTibhaM jAlapAdaJca, kokilaM kukkuTaM tathA / eSAM vadhe naraHkuryAdekarAtramabhojanam // 148 // arthaH-cakavA, kroJca, mainA, zuka, tItara, vAja, giddha, ulUka, kabUtara, TiTTibha, jAlapAda pakSI, koyala aura murgA ina meM se kisI eka kI hatyA kara dene para eka upavAsa se zuddha hotA hai : parAzara smRti meM pakSihatyA kA prAyazcitta krauJcasArasahaMsAMzca, cakravAkaM ca kukkuTam / jAlapAdaM ca zarabhaM, hatvA'horAtrataHzuciH // 32 // valAkA TiTTibho vApi, zukapArAvatAvapi / aTInavakaghAtI ca, zudhyate'naktabhojanAt // 33 // adhyA0 6 pR0 233

Page #409
( 358 ) hatvA mUSakamArjAra-sajagaraDuDubhAn / kRzaraM bhojayed viprAn, lohadaNDaM ca dakSiNAm / / 6 / / zizumAraM tathA godhAM, hatvA kUrmaJca zallakam / vRntAkaphalabhakSI vA 'pyahorAtreNa zuddhayati // 10 // vRkajambukaRtANAM, taracUNAM ca ghAtakaH / tilaprasthaM dvijaM dadyAt, vAyubhakSo dinatrayam // 11 // artha-kroJca, sArasa, haMsa, cakavA, kukkuTa, jAlapAda pakSI. zarabha, inakI hatyA karane vAlA rAta-dina kA upavAsa karane se zuddha hotA hai| valAkA, TiTTibha, zuka kabUtara, ADa, bagulA, inakI hatyA karane vAlA eka dina ke upavAsa se zuddha hotA haiM / undara, billI, sA~pa, ajagara dvimukha sarpa, inakI hatyA kara de to brAhmaNa ko tila mASoM se banI huI khIcar3I jimAkara loha daNDa kI dakSiNA de| grAhamatsya, goha, kachuA, zallaka, inakI hatyA karane vAlA aura vRntAkabhakSI (baiMgana khAne vAlA ) rAta-dina ke upavAsasa zuddha hotA hai| bher3iyA, gIdar3a, bhAlU , cItA, inakI hiMsA karane vAlA manuSya tIna rAta-dina ke upavAsa karake brAhmaNa ko eka prastha tiloM kA dAna dene se zuddha hotA hai /

Page #410
( 356 ) Upara hamane do eka dharmazAstra aura smRtiyoM ke uddharaNa dekara yaha dikhAyA hai ki brAhmaNa kisa prakAra nirarthaka hatyAkAryoM ke liye daNDavidhAna karake unheM ahiMsaka rakhane kI koziza karate the| Astika logoM ke liye to prAyazcitta karanA hI paryApta mAnA jAtA thA, parantu prAyazcitta na karane vAloM ko hiMsA se dUra rakhane ke liye brAhmaNoM ne hiMsA kAryoM ke liye Arthika daNDa taka niyata karavA diyA thaa| jisake anusAra niSkAraNa prANihimA karane vAloM ko Arthika daNDa dekara ThikAne lAte the| Ajakala jina prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane vAloM ko sarakAra pAritoSika detI hai, unhIM prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane vAloM ko usa samaya ke rAjA loga Arthika zikSA dete the, itanA hI nahIM balki kaI dezoM meM hiMsA karane vAloM ke hiMsaka aGga upAGga taka kaTavA diye jAte the| ima prakAra kar3I zikSAoM aura kaThora prAyazcittoM ke kAraNa se hI bhArata kA adhikAMza jana samAja ahiMsaka rahA hai, aura bhArata varSa AryakSetra kahalAne kA dAvA kara sakatA hai| ___ samaya vizeSa meM yajJoM meM hiMsA ke ghusane aura usake bAda ke graMtha nirmAtA brAhmaNoM dvArA use dhamyamAna lene ke pariNAma se pichale brAhmaNoM ko zramuka samaya taka yajJa meM eka Adha prokSita pazu kA vadha karane aura usakA bali-zeSa mAMsa khAne ko bAdhya honA par3A / isa samaya-vizeSa kI pravRtti mAtra se brAhmaNa jAti mAtra ko pazughAtaka aura gomAMsa bhakSI kahanA nitAnta anucita hai| brAhmaNa yajJa meM niyukta hokara kisa bhAvanA se mAMsa khAtA thA, isa

Page #411
viSaya meM smRti ke do zloka uddha ta karake hama isa prakaraNa ko pUrA kreNge| mAznIyAd brAhmaNo mAMsa-maniyuktaH kathaM ca na / krato zrAddha niyukto vA, anaznan patati dvijaH // 5 // dvijo jagdhvA vRthA mAMsaM, hatvA'pyavidhinA pazUn / nirayeSvayaM vAsamApnotyAcandratArakam // 56 // artha-yajJa meM aniyukta brAhmaNa kadApi mAMsa na khAya, aura yajJa meM tathA zrAddha niyukta dvija mAMsa na khAtA huA apane dharma se patita hotA hai / dvija niSkAraNa mAMsa khAkara aura avidhi se pazuhatyA karake yAvat candratAraka naraka meM sadaiva nivAsa karatA hai| vAnaprastha vAnaprastha kA varNana karate hue viSNusmRtikAra likhate haiM:gRhastho brahmacArI vA, vanavAsaM yadA caret / / cIra-balkaladhArI syAt, akRSTAnnAzano muniH // 1 // gatvA ca vijanaM sthAnaM, paJca yajJAna hApayet / agni-hotraM ca juhuyAt, anna nIvArakAdibhiH // 2 // zravaNenAgnimAdhAya, brahmacArI bane sthitaH / pazca yajJavidhAnena, yajJaM kuryAdatandritaH // 3 // AkAzazAyI varSAsu, hemante ca jalAzaye / grISme paJcAgnimadhyastho, bhavenityaM bane basan // 4 // ___

Page #412
(265 keza - roma-nakha-zmana vindyAnnApi katta yet / syajaJcharIra-sauhArda, vanavAsarataH zuciH // 10 // ardha---gRhastha athavA brahmacArI jaba banavAsa kA Azraya le tama taba vaha vastradhArI athavA valkaladhArI bana kara vana meM bagaira boye anya vAnyoM kA bhojana karane vAlA muni bane 4 vaha mAnava vastI se dUra nirjanasthAna meM apanA zrAzrama banAye aura vahAM rahatA huA bhI paJca mahA yajJoM ko na chor3e, aura nIvAra ( vanya trIhi Adi ) vanyadhAnyoM se abhi hotra kare / brahmacArI vAnaprastha, zravaNa se abhi ko sthApita karake pacamA yajJa kI vidhi se yajJa kare | vana meM vAsa karane vAlA varSA Rtu meM khule AkAza meM sone, zIta sahana kare aura prISma Rtu meM pacAgni ke pAsa bIca baiTha kara dhUpa sahana kare / keza, roma, nakha aura mUMcha na ukhAr3e na kATe | banavAsa meM rahane vAlA zarIra kA moha chor3atA huA pavitra rahe ! ukta tInoM AzramoM kI pahacAna batAte hue dakSa smRtikAra kahate haiM : mekhalAjinadaNDaizva, brahmacArIti lakSyate / gRhastho dAnavedAdyaiH, nakhalAmairvanAzramI || artha - mekhalA, mRgacarma, tathA daNDa se brahmacArI pahacAnA AtA hai, dAna aura vedAdhyayana se gRhasthAzramI kI pahicAna hotI

Page #413
hai aura bar3he hue navoM kezoM se yaha vAnapraratha hai, aisA samamA jAtA hai| saMnyAsI saMnyAsI zabda se yahAM vaidika saMnyAsI abhipreta hai| saMnyAsa kI prAcInatA prAcIna veda saMhitAoM meM saMnyAsa athavA saMnyAsI parivrAjaka bAdi zabda dRSTigocara nahIM hote| isase Adhunika vidvAn yaha mAnane laga gaye haiM ki prAcIna kAla meM saMnyamtAzrama nahIM thA, parantu yaha mAnyatA prAmANika nahIM kahI jA sakatI, kyoMki upaniSadoM meM paribATa zabda milatA hai / baudhAyana gRhya sUtra jo sabase prAcIna gRhya sUtra hai usameM saMnyAsiyoM ke prakAra tathA AcAra vidhAnoM kA savistAra varNana milatA hai| prAcIna se prAcIna jaina sUtroM meM bhI caraka, parivrAjaka Adi saMnyAsiyoM ke ullekha milate haiM / isase yaha to nizcita hai ki yaha Azrama Aja kala ke vidvAn jitanA arvAcIna samajhate haiM utanA arvAcIna nahIM, balki veda kAla se hI calI Ane vAlI yaha saMsthA hai| ___ yahAM prazna ho sakatA hai ki yaha Azrama itanA prAcIna hai to RgvedAdi meM isakA nAmollekha kyoM nahIM milatA ? . isa kA uttara yaha hai ki saMnyAsI jaGgaloM pahAr3oM Adi meM rahate the, grAmoM nagaroM meM bahuta kama Ate the| prAthamika saMnyAsa lene

Page #414
ke samaya ve veda-pATha avazya karate the, parantu jyoM jyoM ve upasthiti meM pahu~cate jAte the tyoM tyoM unakA vedapATha chUTatA jAtA thA / vedasaMhitAoM ke racayitA gRhastha brAhmaNa RSi hote the| ve apane tathA anyoM ke liye devatAoM ko santuSTa karane ke hetu yajJa yAgAdi kiyA karate the, unako rAjAoM tathA dhanADhya gRhasthoM se vaidika anuSThAnoM dvArA aneka prakAra ke lAbha hote the, aura bar3e bar3e rAjAoM mahArAjAoM se paricaya bhI bar3hatA jAtA thA ! udhara saMnyAsI loga bastiyoM se dUra apane Atma-cintana meM lage rahate the, na unako dhanADhyoM ke paricaya kI AvazyakatA thI, na dhanADhya aura rAjyasattAdhArI unase adhika paricita ra te the| isa paristhiti meM brAhmaNa apanI kRti vedoM meM unakA varNana karake kyoM duniyAM ko dRSTi meM unakA mahattva bar3hAte ? jaise veda brAhmaNoM kI kRtiyAM thIM, usI prakAra saMnyAsiyoM kI bhI apanI kRtiyAM hotI thI / jinameM unake apane yama, niyama, yogAnuSThAnoM kA vidhAna aura tattva vicAra kI carcA hotI thii| jisa prakAra brAhmaNa loga veda tathA unake aGga granthoM kA nirmANa karake vaidika sAhitya kA sarjana karate rahate the, usI prakAra vidvAn saMnyAsI bhI apane abhipreta viSaya ke sAhitya kA nirmANa karate rahate the| jisa prakAra brAhmaNoM ko saMnyAsI tathA unake lampradAyoM ko apekSA nahIM hotI thI, usI prakAra saMnyAsiyoM kI dRSTi vaidika sAhitya ke sambandha meM rahatI thii| ye donoM sAtha

Page #415
364 ) sAtha calate the, phira bhI eka dUsare ke sAhitya kI carcA karane meM koI rasa nahIM thA / sAMkhyadarzana ke pravarttaka kapila maharSi svayaM saMnyAsI the. aura unhoMne eka mahattvapUrNa darzana kA AvirbhAva kiyA thA, jo tamAna sabhI darzanoM meM ati prAcIna mAnA jAtA hai / kaNAda, gautama, jamini, Adi bhinna bhinna darzanoM ke mukAbile meM ye darzana arvAcIna kahe jA sakate haiN| jainAgama kalpasUtra meM Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda, atharvaveda tathA inake SaDaGga aura itihAsa ina sabhI ko brAhmaNoM kA sAhitya mAnA gayA hai, inheM brAhmaNa-sAhitya kahA gayA hai taba paSTitantra Adi pArivrAjaka naya ke grantha mAne gaye haiM / isase siddha hotA hai ki ati pUrvakAla se hI brAhmaNa tathA saMnyAsI sAhitya kI do dhArAyeM pRthaka rUpa se baha rahI thI / na brAhmaNa sAhitya meM saMnyAsiyoM kI carcA hotI thI na saMnyAsiyoM ke sAhitya meM brAhmaNoM kii| brAhmaNa loga vicAra pUrvaka apane sAhitya meM sanyAsiyoM kI carcA nahIM karate the, kyoMki saMnyAsiyoM kI bhalAI athavA burAI karane se unheM apanI hAni kA bhaya rahatA thaa| saMnyAsiyoM kI tarapha jhukane se ve apanA mahattva ghaTane kI AzaGkA karate the / taba saMnyAsiyoM ke viruddha kucha bhI likhane para tyAga mArga ke upAsaka una para nArAja hokara hAni pahucA sakate the| isa kAraNa se apane granthoM meM saMnyAsiyoM ke viSaya meM kucha bhI na likhane ke liye varga manarka rahatA thA /

Page #416
( 365 ) saMnyAsiyoM kI sthiti isase viparIta thI / unako kisI kI saccI samAlocanA karane meM bhaya kI AzaGkA nahIM thI / yahI kAraNa hai ki ve brAhmaNa tathA unakI kRtiyoM para prasaGga vaza kaTAla kiyA karate the / sAMkhya darzana ke mAThara bhASya meM lekhaka ne vedoM tathA brAhmaNoM kI jo dhajjiyAM ur3AI haiM, unheM dekha kara yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ati pUrvakAla meM sAMkhya saMnyAsI vedoM ko tathA unake sarjaka brAhmaNoM ko acchI dRSTi se nahIM dekhate the| isa kAraNa saMnyAsiyoM tathA brAhmaNoM ke bIca mela jola kA abhAva hI ho sakatA hai / "brAhmaNa zramaNam" " ahinakulam " Adi dvandva samAsa ke udAharaNa prAcIna se prAcIna vyAkaraNakAra dete A rahe haiM / isase bhI vaha to spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki brAhmaNoM aura zramaNoM kA ApasI virodha ati purAnA hai| isa dazA meM brAhmaNoM kI kRti vedoM meM saMnyAsiyoM kI carcA na honA eka svAbhAvika bAta hai / saMnyAsI saMnyAsa lene kA samaya saMnyAsa zabda kA artha hai eka tarapha rakhanA, sAMsArika pravRttiyoM tathA gRhastha vidheya dhArmika anuSThAnoM ko eka tarapha rakha kara nissaMgatA kA mArga pakar3anA yaha saMnyAsa lene kA artha hai / saMnyAsavAn hone se saMnyAsI, aniyata paribhramaNa karane bAlA hone se parivAjaka, Atmacintana meM udyamavAn hone se

Page #417
yati aura bhikSAvRtti se jIvana nirvAha karane yAlA hone se bhikSu ye sabhI saMnyAsI ke paryAya vAcaka nAma haiN| saMnyAsa mArga kA svIkAra kaba karanA isa viSaya kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue yAjJavalkya jAbAlopaniSad meM nIce likhe anumAra likhate haiN| ____ "atha haina janako vaideho yAjJavalkyamupasametyovAca bhagavan ! saMnyAsaM tra hIti / sa hovAca yAjJavalkyaH / brahmacarya parisamApya gRhI bhavet / vanI bhUtvA pravrajet / yadi vetarathA brahmacaryAdeva pravrajet gRhAd vA vanAdvA / atha punaravatI vA vratI vA snAtako vA'snAtako botsanAgniko vA yahare va virajet tadahare va prvrjet|" arthaH-janaka vaideha ne yAjJavalkya se pUchA he bhagavan ! saMnyAsa ko kahiye / isa para yAjJavalkya bole-brahmacarya Azrama samApta karake gRhastha se vAnaprastha bana kara, phira saMnyAsI bane athathA isa krama ke binA bhI brahmacarya Azrama se hI sanyAsI bana sakatA hai / athavA gRhastha Azrama se vA bana se pravrajita ho sakatA hai| athavA bratavAn ho, athavA avatI, snAtaka ho, athavA asnAtaka, AhitAgnika ho athavA anAhitAgnika, jisa dina saMsAra se virakta ho usI dina pravajita ho sakatA hai| yAjJavalkya upaniSad meM bhI yAjJavalkya ne ukta abhiprAya se milatA julatA hI abhiprAya vyakta kiyA hai, jo nIce likhe anusAra hai|

Page #418
"atha punavatI vA'vatI vA snAtako vAsnAtako vA utsannAniko yA niraniko vA yadahareva virajet tadahareva pratrajet / ___ artha:-yadi vaha vratI ho athavA avatI, snAtaka ho azyA agnAtaka, AhitAgnika ho athavA anAhitAgnika, jisa dina bairAgyavAna ho usI dina pranajita ho jaave| saMnyAsa grahaNa ke sambandha meM AraNyopaniSad meM nimna prakAra kA niyama hai| 'vedArtha yo vidvAn sopAnayAdUz2a sa tAni prAravA tyajet pitaraM putramanyupavItaM karma kalatraM cAnyadapi" arthAt veda ke artha ko jo jAnatA hai vaha unako upanayana ke bAda athavA pahale hI pitA ko putra ko agni ko, upavIta ko karma ko, strI ko, aura anya bhI usase jo sambandha ho una sabhI ko tyAga de| saMnyAsa ke viSaya meM aGgarA kA pratipAdana nIce anusAra hai| yadA manasi saMjAtaM, vaitRSNyaM sarvavastuSu / tadA saMnyAsamicchanti, patitaH syAt viparyayAt // arthaH-jisa samaya sarva vastuoM meM se mana tRSNAhIna ho bAya tabhI saMnyAsa lenA cAhiye, aisI jJAniyoM kI mAnyatA hai,

Page #419
( 366 ) isake viparIta mAnasika tRSNAoM ke rahate saMnyAsa lene para usase patita hone kA sambhava hai / saMnyAsa grahaNa karane ke sambandha meM vyAsa kahate haiM / brahmacArI gRhastho vA vAnaprastho'thavA punaH / viraktaH sarvakAmebhyaH pArivrAjyaM samAzrayet // artha:-brahmacArI, gRhastha, athavA vAnaprastha kisI bhI avasthA meM ho jaba saba icchAoM se virakta ho jAya taba parivrajyA svIkAra kara le / "agnihotraM gavAlambha, saMnyAsaM palapaitRkam " isa smRti vAkya se kaliyuga meM sannyAsa ke niSedha kI upasthita hone vAlI Apatti ke nivAraNArthaM nimna prakAra se vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / yAvad varNa vibhAgo'sti, yAvad vedaH pravarttate / tAvannyAso'gnihotraMca, karttavyaM tu kalau yuge // artha:--jaba taka varNa vibhAga kA astitva hai, aura veda jJAna kI pravRtti vidyamAna hai, taba taka kaliyuga meM bhI saMnyAsa tathA agnihotra karane caahie| uparyukta nirUpaNa se yaha jJAta ho jAyagA ki prAthamika tIna AzramoM kA ArAdhana karane ke bAda hI saMnyAsa Azrama ko svIkAra karanA cAhiye aisA saiddhAntika niyama nahIM hai /

Page #420
( 366 ) brahmacaryAzrama se sIdhA saMnyAsI hone kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isase saMnyAsa lene vAle kA AyuSya viSayaka saMketa bhI mila jAtA hai| upanayana brahmacaryAzrama praveza kA dvAra hai, aura upanIta hone kA samaya aSTama varSa taka kA mAnA hai| isase siddha hotA hai ki saMnyAsa aSTama varSa ke Upara kI kisI bhI avasthA meM liyA jA sakatA hai / ukta jAbAlopaniSad tathA AraNyopaniSad Adi kI zratiyoM ke "vratI vA'vatI vA snAtako vA'snAtako votsannAgniko vA niragniko vA" ina zabdoM se yaha bhI pramANita ho jAtA hai ki pUrvakAla meM anAzramI bhI saMnyAsa le sakate the, kevala brAhmaNa ke liye hI saMnyAsa niyata nahIM thaa| parivrAjaka svarUpa aura usakA prAcAra dharma jAbAlopaniSad meM parivrAjaka kA svarUpa isa prakAra likhA hai atha parivAD vivarNavAsAH muNDo'parigrahaH zuciradrohI bhaikSANo brahmabhUyAya kalpate / ____ arthaH-aba parivrAjaka kA svarUpa batAte haiN| vaha varNahIna vastradhArI hotA hai, muNDita mastaka, parigraha hIna pavitra citra, adrohazIla aura bhikSAvRtti karane vAlA hotA hai, aura vahI brahmasvarUpa ko prApta karane yojya hotA hai| atyantara meM bhI isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai :

Page #421
( 370 ) kAma krodhalobhamohadambha darpAhaGkAramamakArAnRtAdI styajet / caturpu varNeSu bhaikSyaM caret abhizasta patitavarjam / pANi pAtreNAzanaM kuryAt / auSadhavat prAznIyAt prANa saMdhAraNArtha yathAmedo vRddhi na jAyate / araNya niSTho bhikSArthI grAma pravizeta iti / arthaH-parivrAjaka kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, dambha, darpa, ahaGkAra mamatA, aura asatya Adi kA tyAga kre| abhizasta ( manuSya ghAtaka ) aura patita ko chor3a kara cAroM varSoM meM bhikSA vRtti kare / hAthoM meM bhojana kare zarIra nirvAha kA sAdhana auSadha samajha kara virAga bhAva se rUkhA sUkhA bhojana kare jisase nedavRddhi na ho, araNya meM rahe aura bhikSA ke liye grAma meM praveza kare / parivrAjaka zabda kI nAmanirukti :parivodhAt paricchedAt , paripUrNAvalokanAt / paripUrNaphalatvAcca, parivrAjaka ucyate // arthaH-sarvato mukhI bodha hone se, pariccheda yAne upAdeya kA upAdAna aura heya kA tyAga karane se paripUrNa dRSTi se dekhane ne, paripUrNa phala sAdhaka hone se vaha parivrAjaka kahalAtA hai / yama kahate haiM:ekavAsA pravAsAzca, ekadRSTiralolupaH / dRSTipUtaM nyasetpAdaM, vastrapUtaM jalaM pibet / /

Page #422
( 371 ) satyapUtaM vadet vAkyaM manaH pUtaM samAcaret / 9 pradUSayan satAM mArga, dhyAnAsakto mahIM caret // artha :- eka vastra vAlA athavA vastrahIna eka dRSTika aura alolupa bhAva se vicaratA huA bhikSu dRSTi se bhUmi ko dekha kara paira rakkhe, vastra se chAna kara jala piye, satya se pavitra 'vacana bole, mana se vicAra kara zubha kAma ko kare aura mahApuruSoM ke mArga ko dUSita na karatA huA, dhyAna meM lIna rahatA huA pRthivI para bhramaNa kare | vyAsa kahate haiM dazavidhAM hiMsAM na kuryAt / udvegajananaM, santApajananaM, rujA karaNaM, zoNitAtpAdanaM, paizunyakaraNaM, sukhApanayanamatikramaH, saMrodho, nindA, bandha iti / artha :- kisI ko kheda utpanna karanA, santApa utpanna karanA, roga utpanna karanA, khUna nikAlanA, cugalI karanA, sukha ko haTAnA yA TAlanA, rokanA, nindA karanA aura bAndhanA ye daza prakAra kI hiMsA saMnyAsI ko na karanA cAhiye / atri kahate haiM : zrAgaccha gaccha tiSTheti, svAgataM suhRde'pi ca / sanmAnanaM na ca brayA - munirmokSaparAyaNaH //

Page #423
372 ) arthaH zrAiye, jAiye, Thahariye, isa prakAra kA svAgata sanmAnajanaka vacana mokSamArga meM tatpara rahane vAlA muni apane mitra ke liye bhI na bole / ( prAcIna zratiyoM meM yadyapi brAhmaNa hI saMnyAsI ho sakatA hai, aisA spaSTa pratipAdana nahIM milatA, phira bhI smRti kAla meM yaha siddhAMta nizcita kara diyA gayA ki caturtha Azrama kA adhikArI brAhmaNa hI ho sakatA hai, anya koI nahIM / isa sambandha meM viSNu smRtikAra kahate haiM / AzramAstu trayaH prokkA, vaizya - rAjanyayostathA / pArivrAjyAzrama - prAptirbrAhmaNasyaiva coditA 11 artha: - vaizya tathA kSatriyoM ke liye tIna Azrama kahe gaye haiM, aura saMnyAsAzrama kI prApti brAhmaNa ke liye kahI gaI hai / rathyAyAM bahu vastrANi, bhikSA sarvatra labhyate / bhUmizayyA suvistIrNA, yatayaH kena duHkhitAH || arthaH- galiyoM meM vastra bahuta milate haiM, aura saba jagaha bhikSA milatI hai, sone ke liye bhUmi rUpa zayyA lambI caur3I par3I hai / saMnyAsI kisa kAraNa se duHkhI ho sakatA hai / yatidharmasamuccaya meM likhA hai ki sacelaH syAdacelo vA, kanthA - prAvaraNo'pivA / eka vastreNa vA vidvAn, vrataM bhikSuzcared yathA //

Page #424
( 373 ) nAtyarthaM stUyamAno na hRSyeta, zarIramupatApayet / nindito na zapetparam // sukhaduHkhAbhyAM, artha : - vastradhArI ho yA vastrahIna ho, gudar3I se zarIra DhAMkatA ho yA eka vastra se nirvAha karatA ho, vidvAn saMnyAsI apanA vrata pAle / na zarIra ko atizaya sukhazIla banAye, na use ati kaSTa de, na para stuti se harSita ho na nindA se nindaka ko zApa de / caturthamAzramaM gacched, brAhmaNaH pravrajan gRhAt / AcAryeNa samAdiSTa, liGga yatnAtsamAzrayet // 3 // zaucamAzraya - sambandhaM, yatidharmA zikSayet / ahiMsA satyamasteyaM brahmacaryamaphalgutA // 4 // , varSAstra saMvaset / " dayA ca sarvabhUteSu grAmAnte vRkSamUle ca paryaTe kITavad bhUmiM vRddhAnAmAturANAM ca, bhIrUNAM saMgavarjitaH // 6 // grAme vA'pi pure vA'pi, vAso naikatra duSyati / kopI nAcchAdanaM vAsa - kanthAM zItAhapAriNIm ||7|| pAduke cApi gRhNIyAt kuryAnnAnyasya saMgraham / sambhASaNaM saha strIbhi - rAlambhaprekSaNe tathA || 8 || 1 nityametadyatizcaret / nityakAla - niketanaH // 5 //

Page #425
nRtyaM gAnaM sabhA sevAM, parivAdAMzca varjayet / vAnaprastha gRhasthAbhyAM, prItiM yatnena varjayet // 6 // ekAkI vicarennityaM, tyaktvA sarva-parigraham / yAcitA'yAcitAbhyAM tu,bhikSayA kalpayet sthitim / / 10 sAdhukAraM yAcitaM syAt, prAka-praNIta-mayAcitam / arthaH-gRhasthAzrama se nikala kara pravajita hone vAlA brAhmaNa AcArya kA batAyA huA veSa yatna se dhAraNa kare, tathA zauca, Azraya sambandha aura yati dharmoM ko sIkhe, ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, aparigrahatA aura sarvabhUtadayA, saMnyAsI ina yatidharmoM kA sadA pAlana kre| saMnyAsI grAmake parisara meM vRkSa ke nIce apanA Asana lagAye aura kITa pataGga kI taraha aniyata bhUmibhAgoM meM sadA bhramaNa karatA rahe, kevala varSA RtuoM meM eka sthAna meM nivAsa kre| vRddhoM, bImAroM, bhIru vyaktiyoM kA saGga na karatA huA grAma meM vAsa kare to dUSita nahIM hai| guhya bhAga DhAMkane kA vastra, zIta se rakSA karane vAlI gudar3I aura pAdukA inakA saMgraha kare anya upakaraNoM kA nhiiN|| striyoM ke sAtha sambhASaNa, unakA vizvAsa, darzana, nRtya, aura gAna dekhane sunane kA tyAga kre| kisI sabhA meM na jAya, ___

Page #426
( 375 ) kisI kI sevA na kare, gRhastha tathA vAnaprasthoM ke sAtha prIti karanA yatnapUrvaka chor3a de / saMnyAsI sarva prakAra ke parigraha ko chor3a kara nitya akelA vicare, bhikSAvRtti se prApta yAcita athavA ayAcita bhojana se apanI jIvikA nirvAha kare, yAcita bhaikSyAnna sarvazreSTha hai, usake abhAva meM pahale banA huA ayAcita bhikSAnna mile to bhikSu grahaNa kara sakatA hai / daza yama AnRzaMsyaM kSamA satya - mahiMsA - dama- Arjavam / prItiH prasAdo mAdhurya - makrodhava yamA daza // arthaH-- akrUratA, kSamA, satya, ahiMsA, dama, saralatA, prIti prasAda, madhuratA, akrodha ye daza yama saMsyAsiyoM ko pAlanA cAhiye / pitAmaha ke mata se daza yamaH ahiMsA - satyamasteyaM krodho guruzuzrUSA, brahmacaryAparigrahauM / zauca dubhuktivarjitaM // arthaH- ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, aparigraha, krodhAbhAva, gurusevA, zauca, abhakSyabhakSaNa tyAga aura manaH vacana kAya yogoM meM apramattatA /

Page #427
( 376 ) manukathita yamaniyamaHahiMsA satyamasteyaM, brahmacaryamasaMgrahaH / yamAstu kathitAzca te, niyamAnapi me zrRNu // saMtoSa-zauca-svAdhyAyAstapazcazvara-bhAvanA / niyamAH kauravazreSTha ! phalasaMsiddhihetavaH // arthaH-ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ye pAMca yama kahe haiN| aba niyamoM ko suno ! santoSa, zauca, svAdhyAya, tapa aura Izvara praNidhAna-he kaurava-zreSTha ! ye pAMca niyama phala siddhi dene vAle haiN| ajihvaH SaNDakaH paGga , randho badhira eva ca / mugdhazca mucyate bhikSuH, SaDmiretairna saMzayaH / / arthaH-ajihva-paradoSa bhASaNa meM mUka, napuMsaka-arthAt sabhI striyoM ko mAtA vA putrI tulya samajhane vAlA nirvikArI, paGga -anyAya adharma ke rAste calane meM paGga samAna, andhaviSaya vikArayukta dRSTi zUnya, vadhira-parApavAda na sunane vAlA, mugdha-kauprilvAdi doSa-zUnya bhojA bhAlA ina chaH guNoM se bhinu karmoM se mukta hotA hai, isameM kAI saMzaya nahIM / caturvidha saMnyAsI yadyapi saMnyAsAzrAma eka hI hai, tathApi AcAra bheda se

Page #428
saMnyAsI cAra prakAra ke nIce diyA jAtA hai / X Xx catuvidhA bhikSukAH syuH, kuTIcakabahU kau // 11 // haMsaH paramahaMsazca pazcAd yo yaH sa uttamaH | ( 377 ) mAne gaye haiM / jinakA saMkSipta svarUpa X , arthaH- bhikSu cAra prakAra ke hote haiM, kuTIcaka. bahUdaka, haMsa aura paramahaMsa / inameM uttarottara uttama mAne gaye haiM / ekadaNDI bhavedvApi, vidaNDI vA'pi vA bhavet ||12|| tyaktvA sarvasukhAsvAdaM putraizvarya sukhaM tyajet / X apatyeSu vasennityaM mamatvaM yatnatastyajet // 13 // " nAnyasya gehe bhuJjIta, bhuJjAno doSabhAgbhavet / arthaH- kuTIcaka eka daNDI athavA tridaNDI ho sakatA hai vaha sAMsArika sukhoM ke Upara se mana haTA kara putra sneha aura baDappana kA bhAva bhI chor3a detA hai / vaha apane santAnoM ke nikaTa rahatA hai, phira bhI una para moha mamatA nahIM rakhatA aura vaha apane putroM ko chor3a kara anya kisI ke yahAM bhojana nahIM letA apane kula ke atirikta anya kuloM meM bhojana lene para vaha doSI mAnA gayA hai / bhikSATanAdike'zaktau, yatiH putreSu samvaset // 13 // tridaNDaM kuDikAJcaiva bhikSAdhAraM tathaiva ca / 1

Page #429
( 378 ) mUtraM tathaiva gRhaNIyAt, nityameva bahUdakaH // 16 // arthaH-bhikSA bhramaNa Adi meM azakta hone para yati apane putroM kI nizrA meM saMnyAsa grahaNa karanA hai; aura tridaNDa, kamaNDalu. bhikSApAtra aura yajJopavIta itane upakaraNa bahUdaka saMnyAsI apane pAsa rakhatA hai| indriyANi manazcaiva, kapana haMso vidhIyate / kRccha zvAndrAyaNezca va, tulA-puruSa-saMjJakaH // 20 // yajJopavItaM daNDaM ca, vastraM jantu-nivAraNam / / ayaM parigraho nAnyA, haMsasya ativedinaH // 21 // arthaH-tulA puruSa saMjJaka kRccha, cAndrAyaNa se indriyoM tathA mana ko khIMca kara vaza meM rakhane se vaha haMsa kahalAtA hai| ____ yajJopavIta, daNDa, aura jantu nivAraNa vastra yaha vedAbhyAsI haMsa saMnyAsI kA parigraha hai| deha saMrakSaNArthaM tu, bhikSAmIhedvijAtiSu // 28 // pAtramasya bhavetpANistena nityaM gRhAnaTet / arthaH--zarIra rakSA ke lie haMsa dvijAti ke gharoM meM hAthoM meM hI bhojana karatA hai| mAdhukaramathaivAnnaM, para-haMsaH samAcaret / arthaH-mAdhukarI vRti se prApta anna bhikSAnna ko paramahasa svIkAra kre|

Page #430
( 376 ) manaH saMkalpara hitAn gRhAnstrIn paJca sapta vA / madhuvadAharaNaM yattanmAdhukaramiti smRtam smRtam // aniyata tIna pAMca, athavA sAta gharoM se bhramaravat ghor3A thor3A anna grahaNa karanA usakA nAma mAdhukarI vRtti hai / mAdhukarI ke viSaya meM atri kahate haiM : yathAmadhvAdadAno'pi bhRGgaH puSpaM na bAdhate / tadvanmAdhukarI bhikSAmAdadIta gRhAdhipAt // 3 arthaH- jaise madhuko grahaNa karatA huA bhramara puSpa ko kisI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM pahu~cAtA hai, usI prakAra gRhapati se bhikSu bhikSA grahaNa kare | gArgIya smRti meM caturvidha saMnyAsiyoM kA varNana isa prakAra diyA hai| tridaNDI sazikho yastu brahmasUtrI gRhacyutaH / sakRtputra gRhe'znAti, yo yAti sa kuTIcaraH || kuTIcarasya rUpeNa brahmabhikSo jitAsssanaH / bahUdako sa vijJeyo, viSNujApa parAyaNaH // brahmasUtra - zikhAhIna kaSAyAmbara - daNDabhRt / eka rAtriM vased grAme, nagare ca trirAtrikam // viprANAmAvasatheSu, vidhUmeSu brahma- bhikSAM caredhaMsaH, kuTikAvAsamAcaret // gatAgniSu I

Page #431
( 350) haMsasya jAyate jJAnaM, tadA sthAt paramo hi saH-1 cAturvaNrya prabhoktA ca, svecchayA daNDabhattadA / / snAnaM triSavaNaM prokta niyamAH syustridaNDinAm / na tatparamahaMsAnAmuktAnAmAtmadarzinAm // maunaM yogAsanaM yogastitikSakAnta zIlatA / nispRhatvaM samatvaM ca, saptaitAnyeka-daNDinaH / / arthaH--tridaNDa tathA zikhAdhArI, yajJopavIta vAlA, gRhatyAgI eka bAra apane putra ke ghara bhojana karane vAlA saMnyAsI kuTIcara (ka) kahalAtA hai| kuTIcara ke svruup| vAlA, brAhmaNoM ke yahAM bhikSA karane vAlA, zrAsana ko sthira rakhane vAlA, viSNu kA jApa karane meM tatpara rahane vAlA saMnyAsI bahUdaka kahalAtA hai| yajJopavIta aura zikhA se hIna kaSAya vastra tathA daNDa ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, grAma meM eka rAta nagara meM tIna rAta basane vAlA aura dhUnAM tathA agni ke zAnta hone para brANaNoM ke gharoM se bhikSA prApta karane vAlA saMnyAsI haMsa nAma se prasiddha hai, jo kuTiyA meM rahatA hai| haMsa hI viziSTa jJAna aura vairAgya prApta hone para paramahaMsa kahalAtA hai, yaha cAroM varSoM ke yahAM se icchAnusAra bhojana letA aura apane pAsa daNDa rakhatA hai|

Page #432
( 381 ) tridaNDiyoM kA snAna triSavaNa kahA hai, aura niyama bhI tridaNDiyoM ke pAlanIya hai, sarva icchAoM se nivRtta AtmadarzI paramahaMsoM ke lie snAna niyamAdi koI karttavya nhiiN| mauna rahanA, yogAsana karanA, yogAbhyAsa, sahanazIlatA, ekAnta priyatA, nispRhatva aura samabhAva ye sapta ekadaNDI saMnyAsI ke kartavya hai| jainAcArya zrI rAjazekhara sUri racita "SaDdarzana samuccaya" meM mImAMsaka darzana kI carcA karate hue AcArya ne upayukta saMnyAsiyoM kA varNana kiyA hai| usameM kucha vizeSatA hone ke kAraNa yahA~ uddhRta karate haiM mImAsakAnAM catvAro, bhedAsteSu kuTIcaraH / bahUdakazca haMsazca, tathA paramahaMsakaH // kuTIcaro maThAvAsI, yajamAnaparigrahI / bahUdako nadItIreM, snAto nairasya bhaikSyabhuk // haMso bhramati dezeSu, tapaH zoSita vigrahaH / yaH syat paramahaMsastu, tasyAcAraM vadAmyaham // sa IzAnI dizaM gacchan, yatra niSThitazaknikaH / tatrAnazanamAdatte, vedAntadhyAna tatparaH // arthaH-mImAMsA darzana ko mAnane vAle sannyAsI cAra prakAra ke hote haiM kuTIcara (ka), bahUdaka, haMsa aura parama haMsa /

Page #433
kuTIcara maTha meM rahatA hai aura yajamAnoM kA parigraha rakhatA hai / bahUdaka nadI ke taTa para rahatA hai aura nIrasa bhikSA kA bhojana karatA hai| haMsa dezoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai, aura tapa se zarIra kA damana karatA hai| __jo parama haMsa sannyAsI hotA hai usa kA AcAra aba kahatA hU~, paramahaMsa IzAnI dizA ko sammukha rakha ke gamana kriyA karatA hai aura jahA~ zarIra thaka jAya vahA~ prAyaH upavezana kara ke brahmacintana karatA huA samAdhi meM lIna hotA hai| TippaNI-SaDdarzana samuccayakAra rAjazekhara sUrI ne cAra sanyAsiyoM kA jo varNana diyA hai usa meM pahalA saMnyAsI kuTIcara kahA hai parantu vaidika sAhitya meM sarvatra kuTIcaka yahI nAma upalabdha hotA hai / bahUdaka nadI taTa para rahatA hai ye bAta smRti Adi meM nahIM pAyI jAtI hai, aura parama haMza ko aizAnI dizA ko lakSya karake calatA rahane kI bAta bhI vaidikasAhitya meM dekhane meM nahIM AI phira bhI SaDdarzana samuccayakAra ne ye bAteM nirAdhAra to nahIM likhI hoMgI, kyoM ki lekhaka darzana zAstra ke prakhara vidvAna the| isase anumAna hotA hai ki inhoMne bhinna bhinna kA sAMpradAyika grathoM ke AdhAra se likhI hoNgii| do prakAra ke saMnyAsI sanyAsiyoM ke upara jo cAra prakAra batAye gaye haiM, ve sabhI

Page #434
383 ) mImAMsaka darzanAnuyAyI aura nArAyaNa ko apanA iSTa deva mAnane vAle haiM / inakA jApa mantra "OM namo bhagavate vAsudevAya" yaha hai / inako namaskAra karane vAle "namo nArAyaNAya" yaha bolate hue namaskAra karate hai / usake pratyuttara meM ye " nArAyaNAya namaH " yaha pada bola kara usakA svIkAra karate haiM / ina nArAyaNa bhaktoM meM tridaNDI aura eka daNDI donoM prakAra ke sannyAsI hote haiM / zaiva saMnyAsI mImAMsaka darzanAnuyAyI saMnyAsI jaise nArAyaNa ke bhakta haiM, vaise hI yoga, vaizeSika, AkSapAdika, darzanoM ke anuyAyI saMnyAsI ziva ko apanA ArAdhya deva mAnate haiM, aura "OM namaH zivAya " isa SaDakSara mantra kA jApa karate haiM / ye kopIna lagAte hai kaI naMge bhI rahate haiM / isa prakAra darzana vibhAga ke anusAra saMnyAsiyoM kA dvaividhya hotA hai, aura tridaNDI eka daNDI ke bheda se bhI ve do prakAra ke hote haiM / darzana ke lihAja se sAMkhya darzana ke anuyAyI saMnyAsiyoM kA eka tIsarA vibhAga hai, jo saba se prAcIna mAnA jAtA hai / sAMkhya saMnyAsI paccIsa tatvoM kA mAnane vAle haiM / atipUrva kAla meM ye vedoM ko aura Izvara ko nahIM mAnate the / isI kAraNa se

Page #435
( 384 ) prAcIna lekhakoM ne inheM nirIzvaravAdI kahA hai| bAda meM inameM se yoga sampradAya nirIzvaravAdI aura IzvaravAdI ina do bhAgoM meM baMTa gyaa| ___ sAMkhyadarzana ke anuyAyI Aja maulika rUpa se kitane dUra gaye haiM yaha kahanA to kaThina hai, parantu itanA nizcita hai ki saMnyAsiyoM kA yaha sampradAya saba se prAcIna hai, aura vedakAla meM bhI isakA astitva thA, isa bAta meM koI zaGkA nahIM hai / saMnyAsiyoM ke daza nAma sampradAya ko jAnane vAle nIce likhe saMnyAsiyoM ke daza nAma batAte haiN| tIrthAzramavanAraNya, giriparvata-sAgarAH / sarasvatI bhAratI ca, purI nAmAni vaidaza / / arthaH-tIrtha, Azrama bana, araNya, giri parvata, sAgara, sarasvatI, bhAratI aura purI ye zabda saMnyAsiyoM ke nAma ke anta meM rakkhe jAte haiN| jaise:--zrI puruSottama tIrthe, zrI rAjarAjezvarAzrama ityAdi / saMnyAsI ke vastra vaidika sannyAsI ke vastra pAtra ke sambandha meM bhI kucha likha denA Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai| upanipata kAla meM parivrAjaka ___

Page #436
( 385 ) ke vastra kaise hote the, aura bAda meM unameM kyA parivartana huA isa bAta kA zruti smRti ke pramANoM se vicAra kreNge| arthaparivrAD vivarNavAsAH isa jAbAlopaniSad vAkya se yaha pratIta hotA hai ki pUrvakAla meM paritrAjaka ke vastra varNahIna arthAt svAbhAvika zveta rahate hoMge, parantu pichalI smRtiyoM meM tathA dharmazAstroM meM saMnyAsI kA vastra gerUA honA cAhiye aisA pratipAdana kiyA hai / itanA hI nahIM kiMtu kahIM-kahIM to veta vastroM ko yati ke ghaTa patanoM meM eka kAraNa mAna liyA gayA hai| buddha nayA unake bhittu kASAyavaNaM ke vastra rakhate the, isase yaha to nizcita hai ki Aja se DhAI hajAra varSa pahale bhI saMnyAsI bhagavA vastra rakhate the| jaina sUtroM meM bhI tridaNDI saMnyAsI kASAya raMga ke vastra rakhate the, aise ullekha sthAna sthAna para milate haiN| isase vaidika saMnyAsiyoM ke vastra gerUA raMga ke hote the isameM do mata nahIM ho sakate, taba "parivAD vivarNavAsAH" isa vAkya kA vAstavika artha kyA ho sakatA hai, isakA vidvAnoM ko vicAra karanA caahie| zvetavastra rakhane para vaidika yati kA patana hone kA likhA hai isakA bhI koI gUDha kAraNa honA cAhie / vaidika sampradAya meM aisA to koI parivrAjaka sampradAya nahIM rahA hai jo zveta-vastra kI himAyata karatA ho. aura usake uttara meM yati ke patana kAraNoM meM

Page #437
( 386 ) zveta vastra ko bhI dAkhila kara diyA ho / yatidharmaM samuccaya meM nimna likhe hue cAra prakAra ke vastra grahaNa karane kI dharmajJa saMnyAsI ko AjJA dI gaI hai / jaise / kSaumaM zANamayaM vApi, vAsaH kAMkSeca kauzikam / ajinaM cApi dhamajJaH, sAmyastAna pIr3ayana || arthaH kSauma ( atsI ke rezoM se banA huA vastra ) zANabhaya ( zaNa-jUTa ke rezoM se banA huA ) rezamI vastra aura aura ajina mRgacarma Adi kA vastra, ina cAra prakAra ke vastroM meM se jisakI AvazyakatA ho usakA dharmajJa saMnyAsI sajjana puruSoM se unako duHkha na pahuMcA kara prApta kare / kAtyAyana smRtikAra kA vidhAna ukta vidhAna se viruddha par3atA hai / ve likhate haiM ki: UrNA kezodbhavA jJeyA, malakITodbhavaH paTaH / kastUrIM rocanaM rakta, vajayedAtmavAn yatiH // hiMsodbhavaM paTTamUlaM kastUrI rocanA tathA / prANyaGgaJca tathorNA ca vastraM kArpAsajaM grAtha, , yatInAM patanaM dhavam // anyad vastrAdikaM sarva, kASAyuktamayAcitam | tyajanbhUtra purIpavat // artha:- UnI vastroM kezoM se utpanna hotA hai, aura rezamI vastra kIToM ke mala se utpanna hotA hai, isaliye AtmArthI yati

Page #438
27 ukta vastroM ko, kastUrI ko, gorocanA tathA raktaraJjita ko varjita kare, paTTakUla vastra kastUrI tathA rocanA ye sabhI hiMsA se utpanna hote haiM aura UrjA bhI prANyaGga hai / isaliye inako grahaNa karane se yatiyoM kA patana hotA hai, ataH yati ko kevala kArpAsabastra kASAyayukta hI ayAcita mile to grahaNa karanA ucita hai, isake atirikta ukta vastrAdi ko malamUtra kI taraha tyAga deM / Avika vastra ( UnI vastra ) ko manujI bhI saMmyAsI ke liye niSedha karate haiM / zrAvikaM tvadhikaM vastraM, tUlIM tUlapaTIM tathA / pratigRhya yatirzvatAn patate nAtra saMzayaH // artha :- UnI vastra, AvazkatA se adhika vastra, tUlI (gaddI ) tUlapaTI ( rezamI cahara ) inako grahaNa karake yati tatkAla patita ho jAtA hai / yati dharma samuccaya meM nimna prakAra ke pAdatrANa rakhane ko vyavasthA dI gaI hai / upAnahauM gRhItavye, kArpAsamayamapyuta / UrNAtArodbhavaM vA'pi yadvA'nyatsyAdayAcitam // * artha:-saMnyAsI sUtramaya, UrNAmaya, athavA isI prakAra kI anya jUtiyA~ binA mAMge mile to grahaNa kara sakatA hai /

Page #439
saMnyAsiyoM ke pAtra saMnyAsI ke pAtra sambandha meM yAjJavalkya likhate haiN| yati pAtrANi mRdeNu, DhAvalAbumayAni ca / salilaM zuddhirityeSAM, govAlezvAvadharSaNam // artha:-saMnyAsiyoM ke pAtra miTTI, bAMsa, lakar3I, tumbe ke hote haiM, aura inakI zuddhi jala se dhokara gobAloM ke ghisane se hotI hai| pAtra ke viSaya meM aura bhI nimnalimbita ullekha milate haiN| ataijasAni pAtrANi, bhikSArga klaptavAn manuH / sarveSAmeva bhikSUNAM, dAlAvumayAni ca / arthaH--manujI ne bhikSuoM ke bhikSApAtra ataijasa arthAt dhAtu varjita padArtha ke niyata kiye haiM / ___ sarva prakAra ke bhikSuoM ke bhikSA pAtra lakar3I ke tathA tumbe ke hone caahie| varjita bhikSA pAtra sauvarNAyasatAmraSu, kAMsyarepyamayeSu ca / bhikSadAturna dharmo'sti, bhikSurbhuGakta tu kilviSam // 14 //

Page #440
na ca kAMsyeSu bhuJjIyAdApadyapi kadAcana / malAzA saba evete, yatayaH kAMsyabhojinaH / / 144 // arthaH-atri smRtikAra kahate haiM-sone ke, lohe ke, tAmbe ke, kAMze ke aura rajata ke pAtra meM bhikSA denA gRhastha kA dharma nahIM hai aura aise pAtroM meM bhojana karane vAlA bhikSu malina padArtha kA bhojana karatA hai| yati ko ApatkAla meM bhI kAMsyapAtra meM bhojana nahIM karanA cAhiye, jo yati kAMsyapAtra meM bhojana karate haiM, ve sa viSThA kAya bhojana karate haiN| isa viSaya meM dUsaroM kA yaha mata haisauvarNAyasatAmraSu, kAMsyarepyamayeSu c| bhuJjana bhinuna duSyeta, duSyecca va parigrahe // 156 / / arthaH-sauvarNa, loha, tAmra kAMsya aura raupyamaya pAtra meM bhojana karane mAtra se bhikSu doSI nahIM hotA kintu ina pAtroM meM se kisI ko bhI svIkAra karane para vaha doSI mAnA jA sakatA hai| bhikSu ko kitane pAtra rakhanA cAhiye isa viSaya meM jAbAla smRtikAra kahate haiM: ekapAtraM tu bhikSuNAM, nirdiSTaM phalamuttamam / naiSa doSo dvipAtreNa, azakto vyAdhipIr3ite / / arthaH-bhikSuoM ko prati vyakti eka eka pAtra rakhanA uttama hai, parantu azaktAvasthA meM athavA vyAdhi se pIDita hone para do pAtra rakhane para bhI doSa nahIM hai|

Page #441
bhikSATana kAla bhikSAgrahaNa yogya kula bhikSu ko kisa samaya bhikSATana karanA cAhiye isa viSaya meM karAva kahate haiN| vidhUme sanamuzale, vyaGgAre bhuktavajjane / kAle'parAhna bhUyiSTha, bhikSATanamathAcaret / / arthaH-bastI meM dhUA~ nikalanA banda ho jAya, muzala khaDA kara diyA jAya, aGgAra nisteja ho jAya, loka bhojana kara cuke aura aparAhna samaya lagane para bhinu bhikSAcaryA ko nikale / manujI kahate haiM yati eka bAra hI bhikSATana kre| ekakAlaM cared bhaisU, na prasajyeta vista re / bhaine prasako hi, yativiSayeSvapi sajjati / / arthaH-yati eka bAra hI bhikSA bhramaNa kare adhika nahIM, jo bhikSA ke vistAra meM lagatA hai vaha kAlAntara meM viSayAsakti meM bhI phaMsa jAtA hai| ___ isa viSaya meM vasiSTha smRtikAra kA kathana yaha hai "brAhmaNAkune vA yallabhet tad bhuJjIta sAyaM madhumAMsarpiH parivarjam" ___ artha:--brAhmaNa kula meM jo mile usIkA bhojana karale, madhu, mAMsa, ghRta ko bhojana meM kadApi grahaNa na kare / ___ yadyapi upayukta ullekha meM brAhmaNa kula kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai tathApi zrati ke "catuSu varNeSu bhaikSacarya caret" isa

Page #442
( 361 ) vAkya se siddha hotA hai ki pahale saMnyAsI cAroM varNa meM bhikSA grahaNa karate the| bhikSAkula ke sambandha meM vizvAmitra kahate haiN| matsyamAMsAdi vahulaM, yatgRhe pacyate bhRzam / tad gRhaM varjayed bhinu, yadi bhikSAM samAcaret / / arthaH-jisa ghara meM matsya mAMsa Adi bAra bAra pakAyA jAtA ho usa ghara ko chor3a kara bhikSu bhikSA grahaNa kare / atri kahate haiM :anindya vai vrajed gehaM, nindya gehaM tu varjayet / anAvRte vizedvAri, gehe naivAvRte vrajet // na vIkSed dvArarandhraNa, bhikSAM lipsuH kvacid yatiH / na kuryAd va kvacid, ghoSa na dvAraM tAr3ayet kvacit / / artha-bhikSATana anindya gharoM meM karanA aura nindyagharoM kA tyAga karanA, jisakA dvAra khulA ho usa ghara meM jAnA banda ghara meM / dvAra khola kara ) nahIM jAnA, bhikSArthI bhikSu dvAra randhra se na dekhe, na AvAja de, na dvAra ko khaTa khaTAye / atri kahate haiMzrotriyAnna na bhikSet, zraddhA bhakti-vahiSkRtam / vrAtyasyApi gRhe bhikSet, zraddhAbhakti puraskRtam // artha-zraddhA bhakti rahita zrotriya kA anna bhI bhikSA meM na leM, aura zraddhAbhakti pUrvaka diyA jAne vAlA brAtya kA anna bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai|

Page #443
( 362 ) medhA tithi kahate haiM gate / dvijAbhAve tu samprApte, upavAsatra bhaikSaM zUdrAdapi grAhyaM, rakSet prANAn dvijottamaH || artha:-brAhmaNa kula kI prApti meM bhikSA binA tIna upavAsa ho jAne para dvija sanyAsI ko apavAda se zUdra ke ghara se bhI bhikSA grahaNa karane kA adhikAra hai / bhaikSyAnna uzanA ke mata se saMyAsiyoM kA bhikSAnna pAMca prakAra kA hotA hai | jo nIce batAyA jAtA hai 1 mAdhukaramasaMklRptaM, prAkpraNItamayAcitam / tAtkAlika copapanna, bhaicyaM paJcavidhaM smRtam // artha - mAdhukara arthAt asaMkalpita tIna pAMca sAta ghara se thor3A thor3A lekara ikaTThA kiyA huA bhikSAnna mAdhukara kahalAtA hai, asaMklRpta arthAt bhikSA ko dene ke saMkalpa se na banA ho vaha anna, prAk praNIta arthAt bhikSA ke liye jAne vAle ke pUrva taiyAra kiyA huA anna, vagaira mAMge milA anna, aura tAtkAlika arthAt bhikSu ke jAne ke bAda taiyAra kiyA huA anna, ye bhikSAnna ke pAMca prakAra haiM / inameM se sarvottama mAdhukara aura sarva kaniSTha tAtkAlika bhikSAnna ko samajhanA cAhie /

Page #444
bhikSA paMca vidhA ghetA, somapAna samAH smRtAH / tAsAmekata mayA'pi varttayan siddhimApnuyAt // artha - yaha pAMca prakAra kI bhikSA yajJa meM somapAna kI taraha upAdeya hai, inameM se kisI bhI eka bhikSA se apanI jIvikA calAtA huA bhikSu siddhi prApta karatA hai / heya bhikSAnna Rtu kahate haiM-- / ekAnaM madhumAsaJca, anaM viSThAdi dUSitam / hantAraM ca naivaidya pratyakSaM lavaNaM tathA / / etAn muktvA yati mahAt, prAjApatyaM samAcaret / pArazakara kahate haiM 262 , artha - eka ghara kA anna, madhu mAMsa, viSThAdi ke samparka se dUSita anna binA bhAva se diyA huA anna, naivedya aura lavaNa moha ke vaza isa prakAra ke bhikSAnna kA bhojana karake bhikSuka prAjApatya prAyazcita kare / wwwandid Rtu kahate haiM - yatInAmAturANAM tu vRddhAnAM dIrgharogiNAm / ekAnnena na doSo'sti, ekasyaiva dine dine / artha - bimAra, vRddha, lambI bimArI vAle, yati ko ekAnna grahaNa karane meM bhI doSa nahIM hai /

Page #445
sujIrNo'tikRzo yogI, dazAnto vikalendriyaH / putra-mitra-guru-bhrAtR-patnIbhyo bhaikSa-mAharet / / artha-atibRddha, atidurbala, antima dazA prApta aura vikalendriya yogI, putra, mitra, gurU, bhAI, aura patnI se bhikSA grahaNa kre| atri kahate haiM Ayasena tu pAtreNa, yadannamupadIyate / bhoktA viSThA samaM a~kne, dAtA ca narakaM vrajet / / artha-lohe ke pAtra se diyA gayA anna khAne vAlA viSThA khAtA hai, dAtA naraka meM jAtA hai| viSNu kahate haiMbhai yavAgU takraM vA, payo yAvakameva ca / phalaM mUlaM vipakvaM vA, kaNapiNyAkasaktavaH / / ityete vai zubhAhArA, yoginaH siddhikArakAH / tvaGa mUla patra puSpANi, grAmyAraNya phalAni ca / / kaNayAvaka piNyAka, zAka taka payo ddhi| bhikSAM sarvarasopetAM, hiMsAvarja samAzran / artha-yavAgU, chacha, dUdha, yAvaka ( yavoM se banA huA khAdya padArtha) pakA phala tathA mUla kaNa (sekA huA caNA Adi dhAnya) piNyAka (tillI kI khalI ) sAtU ye saba yogiyoM ke liye siddhi kAraka zubhAhAra kahe gaye haiN|

Page #446
karaNa (sekA huA dAnA), yAvaka (yava se banA khAdya), piNyAka (tiloM kI khalI ), zAka, chala. dudha, dahI ityAdi hisA varjita sabarasopeta bhinA ko grahaNa kare / ati thama samucaya meM kahA gayA hai.---- viSNona vedya-rAMzuddhaM, munibhirbhojymucyte| anya devasya navedya, muktvA cAndrAyaNaM caret // artha-viSNu ke naivedya se pavitra banA anna muniyoM ke grahaNa karane yogya hotA hai, yadi anya deva kA naivedya khAne meM bAjAya to cAndrAyaNa tapa se prAyazcitta kare / manu kahate hai-- na cotpAta-nimittAbhyAM, na nakSatrAGga-vidyayA / nAnuzAsanavAdAbhyAM, bhikSAM lapsyeta karhicit / / artha-nimitta tathA utpAtoM ke phala kathana dvArA, nakSatra vidyA prayoga se, aGgavidyA ke prayoga se anuzAsana ( AjJA ) karake aura vAda vivAda kara kamI mikSA prAyana kre| vidhA kahate haiM yadi bhai samAdAya, payuSed yogavittamaH / sa paryuSitadoSeNa, bhikSurbhavati vaikamiH / / artha---yadi bhikSA lAkara yogI use vAsI rakha le, vaha bhikSu bhakSA vAsI rakhane ke doSa se kRmi kA bhava pAtA hai| ___

Page #447
atri kahane haiMyA tu payu pitA bhikSA, naivedyAdiSu kalpitA / tAmabhojyAM vijAnIyAt, dAtA ca narakaM vrajet / / artha-naivedya Adi ke rUpa meM parikalpita vAsI anna kI bhinA ) bhikSu ke liye abhojya samajhanA cAhie, tathA usa bhikSA ko dene vAlA naraka gAmI banatA hai| yama kahate haiMyadi paryuSitaM bhaikSyamadyAd bhikSuH kathazcana / tadA cAndrAyaNaM kuryAt yatiH zuddhayarthamAtmanaH / / artha-yadi kisI bhI kAraNa se bhikSu paryuSita bhakSyAnna khAle. lo usakI pApa zuddhi ke liye cAndrAyaNa vrata kre| vasiSTha smRti meM kahA gayA hai alAbhe na viSAdI syAt lAme caiva na haSayet / prANayAtrikamAtraH syAnamAtrAsaMgAd vinirgataH / / artha-tyAgI saMnyAsI bhikSA kI aprApti meM kheda aura prApti meM harSa na kare, prANayAtrA ke pramANa meM bhikSA kI mAtrA grahaNa kre| Apastamba kahate haiMzrAddha-bhojI yatinityamAzu gacchati zUdratAm / tAdRzaM kalmaSaM dRSTvA, sacalo jalamAvizet / / artha-zrAddhAnna khAne vAlA saMyAsI jaldI zUdrapana ko prApta hotA hai, vaisA pApa kArya dekhakara use sacala snAna karanA caahie|

Page #448
isa viSaya meM jaimini kahate haiM zrAddhAnna yasya kukSI tu, mUhurgamapi vartate / bhikSozcatvAri nazyanti, AyuH prajJA yazo balam / / artha-jisa bhikSu ke peTa meM muhUrtabhara bhI zrAddhAnna rahatA hai, usa mitu ke AyuSya, buddhi, yaza aura bala kA nAza hotA hai| isa viSaya meM vRhaspati kA mantavya ninokta prakAra se hai| zravaNaM mananaM dhyAnaM, jJAnaM svAdhyAya eva ca / sadyo niSphalatAM yAti, sakRcchAddhAnna bhojanAt / / artha-saMnyAsI ke zravaNa, manana, dhyAna, jJAna, svAdhyAya saba ekavAra bhI zrAddhAnna bhojana se tatkAla niSphala ho jAte haiN| saMnyAsI ko ekAnna bhakSaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / isa viSaya meM vRhaspati kahate haiM--- caranmAdhukarI vRtti, yatimleMcchakulAdapi / ekAnnaM tu na bhuJjIta, bRhaspatisamAdapi / artha-yati mAdhukarI vRtti se nIca kula se bhI bhikSAnna prApta kara le parantu bRhaspati ke samAna ucca kula se bhI ekAnna grahaNa nahIM kre| saMnyAsI kA bhojana prakAra saMnyAsI ke bhojana parimANa ke sambandha meM yamasmRtikAra kahate haiM

Page #449
aSTau grAsA muneH proktA, SoDazAraNyavAsinaH / dvAtriMzaca gRhasthasya, yatheSTaM brahmacAriNaH / / artha-muni ko ATha grAsa pramANa bhojana kahA hai, vAnaprastha ko solaha pramANa, gRhastha ko battIsa kavala bhojana aura brahmacArI ko yatheSTa bhojana karane kA adhikAra hai| atri kahate haiMhitaM mitaM sadAznIyAd , yatsukhenaiva jIryate / dhAtuH prakupyate yena, tadannaM varjayed yatiH / / artha-yati ko hitakara parimita, sukha se jo pAcana ho vaisA bhojana kare jisa bhojana se dhAtu prakRpati ho vaisA bhojana bhikSu kadApi na kre| kaNva kahate haiM .. abindu yaH kuzAgreNa, mAsi mAsi samaznute / nirapekSastu bhikSAzI, sa tu tasmAd viziSyate / / artha--jo bhikSu pratimAsa kuza ke agrabhAga para rahe hue jalavindu samAna bhojana letA hai, usa tapasvI bhikSu se nirapekSa (akRtA'kAritA''di bhikSA'nna ) khAne vAlA bhinu vizeSa tapasvI hotA hai| AzvalAyana kahate haiMbinAMguSThena nAznIyAnna, lihejjihvayA karam / aznan yadi lihed, dhastaM tadA cAndrAyaNaM caret / /

Page #450
( 366 ) atha-sanyAsI aguSTha ke binA kevala aMguliyoM se bhojana na kare, na jIbha se hAtha ko cATe, bhojana karatA huA yadi hAtha ko cATa jAya taba cAndrAyaNa vrata se prAyazcitta kare , saMnyAsI ko varjita kArya medhAtithi kahate haiM AsanaM pAtralopazca, saMcayaH ziSya-saMgrahaH / divAsvApo vRthAlApo, yatebandhakarANi SaT / / artha-kisI sthAna meM sadA ke liye Asana sthApita karanA, yogya adhikArI ko choDakara ayogya vyakti ko kisI pada para niyukta karanA, parigraha ( uTThA karanA ), ziSya samudAya baDhAnA, dina meM sonA, nirarthaka bhASaNa karanA ye chaH bAteM yati ke liye karmabandha karAne vAlI haiN| medhAtithi kahate haiMsthAvaraM jaGgamaM bIjaM, taijasaM viSamAyudham / paDetAni na gRhNIyAd yatimUtra purIparat / / rasAyana kriyAvAdo, jyotipaM kraya vikrayam / vividhAni ca zilpAni, varjayetparadAravat / / atha-sthAvara, jaGgama, dhana, dhAnya, suvarNa rupyAdi dhAtu, jahara zastra saMnyAsI ina chaH vastuoM ko mala mUtra kI taraha grahaNa na kre| rasAyana kriyA, vAda vivAda, jyotiSazAstra, kraya vikraya, aneka prakAra ke zilpa, yati inako parastrI kI taraha varjita kare /

Page #451
atri kahate haiMpakvaM vA yadi vA'pazcaM, pAcayed yaH kvacid yatiH / svadharmasya tu lopena, tiryagyoni prajet yatiH // artha-jo yati pake hue athavA kacce khAdya padArtha ko pakAtA hai, vaha apane dharma kA lopa karake tiryaJcagati ko prApta hotA hai / jAbAla kahate haiManna-dAna-paro bhikSu, vastrAdInAM prigrhii| ubhau to mandabuddhitvAt, pUtinaraka-zAyinI / / arthaH-bhikSAnna meM se dUsaroM ko dAna karane vAlA aura vastrAdi kA parigraha rakhane vAlA e donoM mandabuddhi bhikSu pUti naraka meM jAkara sote haiN| bahavRca pariziSTa meM likhA hai annadAna paro bhikSu, zcaturo hanti dAnataH / dAtAramannamAtmAnaM, yasmai cAnnaM prayacchati / / arthaH-bhikSAnna seM se annadAna karane vAlA bhikSu cAra kA nAza karatA hai, bhaikSya dene vAle kA, anna kA, apanA tathA anna lene vAle kA / kratu kahate haiMdAsI dAsaM gRhaM yAnaM, gobhUdhAnyadhanaM rasAn / pratigRhya yatimaM, hanyAtkulazatatrayam / /

Page #452
( 401 ) zrAvikaM paTTikAM mAMsaM tUlikAM maJcakaM madhu / zuktAstraM ca yAnaM ca, tAmbUlaM striyameva ca // pratigRhya kulaM hanyAt pratigRhNAti yasya ca / puSpaM zAkhAM pallavaM vA, phala mUla tRNAdikam || bhuktvA ca yastu sanyAsI, narake patati dhruvam / arthaH- dAsI, dAsa ghara, vAhana, gAya, bhUmi, dhAnyadhana (dravya) rasa aura gAMva ina padArthoM meM se kisI kA bhI dAna svIkAra kara yati tIna sau kuloM kA nAza karatA hai / UnIvastra, paTTikA, mAMsa, gaddI, maMca, zahada, zvetavastra, vAhana. tAmbUla aura strI inako grahaNa karake apane tathA dAtA ke kula kA nAza karatA hai / # phUla vRkSazAkhA, patra phala, mUla aura tRNa Adi vastuoM ko khAkara saMnyAsI narakagAmI banatA hai / atri kahate haiM--- saMnyAsI kA sthiti niyama bhikSArthaM pravized grAmaM, vAsArthaM vA dinatrayam / ekarAtraM vased grAme, paTTane tu dinatrayam // pure dinadvayaM bhikSu nagare paJcazatrakam / varSAsvaktra tiSTheta, sthAne puNyajalAvRte // Atmavat sarvabhUtAni pazyan bhikSuzcanmahIm | andhavatkubjavaccApi, badhironmattamUkavat //

Page #453
nAmagotrAdi caraNaM, dezaM vAsaM zrutaM kulam / vayovRttaM vrataM zIlaM, khyApayennaiva sadyatiH / / arthaH-bhikSA ke liye athavA rahane ke liye bastI meM praveza kare aura tIna dina taka rahe, choTe gAMva meM eka dina, zahara meM tIna dina, kasabe meM do dina, bar3e nagara meM pAMca dina aura vaSA kAla meM varSAvAsArtha pavitra jala vAlA bogya sthAna dekhakara cAra mAsa tthhre| ___ yati sarva prANiyoM ko nijAtma samAna dekhatA huA pRthviI para cale, calate samaya andhavat nIce dekhatA huA, kubja kI taraha zira ko Age namAye hue badhira unmatta mUka kI taraha kisI taraphAna na detA huA, kisI se bhASaNa na karatA huA aura apane AtmAnanda meM masta huA cale / uttama bhikSu apane nAma, gotra, uttama AcaraNa, deza, nivAsa sthAna, jJAna, kula, avasthA, vRttAnta, vrata aura zIla ityAdi bAtoM ko logoM ke Age prakAzita na kre| yama kahate haiMjale jIvA sthale jIvA, AkAze jiivmaalinii| jIva mAlA kule loke, varSAsvekA saMvaset / / arthaH-varSAkAla meM jala meM tathA sthala meM jIva adhika hote hai, aura AkAza to jIvoM se vyApta hI rahatA hai, isa prakAra jIva samUha bhare hue loka meM eka saMnyAsI ke liye varSAkAla meM eka sthAna para rahanA hI hitakara hai| -

Page #454
meghAtithI kahate haiMyAvad varSatyakAle'pi, yAttinnA ca medinI / tAvanna vicared bhikSuH, svadharma pariSAlayan / kakSopasthazikhAvarja-mRtu sandhiSu vApayet / na trInRtUnatikAmena, bhikSuH saMcaret kvacit // artha-varSAkAla vyatIta ho jAne para bhI jaba taka vRSTi cAlU ho aura jaba taka pRthvI jala se bhIgI ho taba taka bhikSu vihAra na kare aura apane ko bAsa ke niyama kA pAlana kre| kakSa tathA guhyabhAga ko chor3akara muMha tathA zira ke vAloM kA do do mahIne para vapana karAnA cAhie, kadApi prati mRtu vapana na ho to chaH mahIlA ko to atikramaNa na kare / varSAvAsa sthiti ke sambandha meM atri kahate haiM--- prAyeNa prAvRSi prANisaMkulaM vatma dRzyate / ASADhyAdi caturmAsaM, kArtikyantaM tu saMbaset / / artha-bahudhA varSA Rtu meM mArga jIvoM se saMkula dekhe jAte haiM, ataH saMnyAsI ko zrASADhI pUNimA se lekara kArtika taka cAra mahInA eka sthAna meM vAsa karanA cAhie / dana kahate haiMkathAcAre khale sArthe, pure goSThe svasad gRhe / nivasena yatiH SaTsu, sthAneSveteSu kahiMcit / /

Page #455
( 404 ) artha-grAmajanoM ke samAgama sthAna, khala (dhAna malane ke sthAna ) aneka manuSyoM ke rahane kA sthAna, bar3A zahara, govraja, aura durjana manuSya kA makAna ina chaH prakAra ke sthAnoM meM bhikSu ko varSA vAsa kI sthiti nahIM karanA caahie| Apajanaka sthAna se varSAkAla meM bhI bhikSu ko vihAra kara denA cAhie isa viSaya meM vRddha yAjJavalkya kahate haiM caurairupadrutaM dezaM, durbhikSaM vyAdhi-pIr3itam / cakrAnyena ca saMkrAntaM, varSAsvapyAzutaM tyajet / / artha-coroM ke upadrava vAle, durbhikSa vAle, vyAdhi pIr3ita zatra sainya se ghere hue deza ko varSAkAla meM bhI chor3a de| saMnyAsI kI ahiMsakatA jamadagni kahate haiMkRkalAze kSIragale, maNDUke gRha-godhike / kukku TAdiSu bhUteSu, dazAhaM cArdha bhojanam / mArjAre mUSake sarpa, sthUlamatsyeSu pakSiSu / nakulAdiSu bhUteSu, careccAndrAyaNaM vratam / / pipIlikAyAM sUkSmAyAM, praannaayaamaastrystryH|| yUkAyAM matkuNe caiva, mazake paJca nirdizet / mUlAMkureSu patreSu, puSpeSu ca phaleSu ca // sthAvarANAM copamede, prANAyAmAstrayastrayaH //

Page #456
( 405 ) dhAnyaM vRkSaM latAM yastu, sthAvaraM jaGgamaM tathA / utpATayati mUDhAtmA, avIcI narakaM vrajet // kAmAdapi hiMseta, pazUn mRgAdikAn yatiH / kRcchrAtikRcchau kurvIta cAndrAyaNamathA'pi vA // , artha - giragiTa, cIragala, meMDhaka, chipakalI, aura murgA Adi kisI bhI eka prANI kI hiMsA meM prAyazcitta svarUpa daza dina taka saMnyAsI AdhA bhojana kare / villI, cUhA, sAMpa, bar3A matsya, pakSI, aura nakula prANiyoM meM se kisI kI apane hAtha se hatyA ho jAne para cAndrAyaNavrata dvArA prAyazcitta kare ! choTI kITikA kI hatyA meM tIna tIna, aura khaTamala, macchara inakI hiMsA meM pAMca pAMca prANAyAma karake prAyazcitta kare / mUla, aMkura, patra, puSpa, phala, aura anya sabhI sthAvara prANiyoM ke upamardana meM prAyazcitta svarUpa tIna tIna prANAyAma kare dhAnya, vRkSa, vallI, tathA sthAvara, jaGgama, anya prANiyoM ko jo mUDha saMnyAsI ukhADa pheMkatA hai vaha mara kara atrIcI naraka meM jAtA hai / jo yati binA icchA ke bhI mRga Adi pazuoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha kRccha tathA atikRcchra vrata dvArA athavA cAndrAyaNa vrata karake hiMsA kA prAyazcitta kare /

Page #457
saMnyAsI kA pAdavihAra saMnyAsI ko paidala vihAra karanA caahie| isake viparIta yAna vAhana dvArA bhramaNa karane se prAyazcitta bananA paDatA hai / isa viSaya meM vAyu purANa meM likhA hai sAmarthya zivikAmazvaM, gajaM vRSabhameva ca / zakaTaM vA rathaM vA'pi, samArUhya ca kAmataH / / vrataM sAntapanaM kuryAt, praannaayaamshtaanvitm| asAmarthe samArUhya, yAnaM pUrvoditaM punH|| kRcchakaM zodhanaM tatra, prANAyAmAstvakAmataH / artha---zaktimAna hote hue bhI pAlakI, ghoDA, hAthI, baila, gADI, aura ratha ina para icchA se caDha kara cale to sau prANAyAma sahita sAntapana vrata kare, aura azakta hone ke kAraNa pUrvokta yAna vAhanAdi para icchA pUrvaka car3he to eka kRccha vrata se prAyazcitta kare aura binA icchA ke azakti ke kAraNa car3hanA par3A ho to sau prANAyAma dvArA zuddhi kre| saMnyAsiyoM ke patana ke kAraNa bahavRca pariziSTa meM saMnyAsI ke patana kA kAraNa nimnalikhita prakAra se diyA gayA hai-- divA svapnaM ca yAnaM ca, strIkathA laulyameva ca / mazcakaH zuklavAsazca, yatInAM patanAni SaTa // .

Page #458
artha-dina meM sonA, savArI para baiThanA, strI kathA karanA, bhojana meM lolupatA, cAra pAI para baiThanA, aura zveta vastra oDhanA ye chaH yatiyoM ke patana ke kAraNa haiN| Rtu kahate haiMbIjaghnaM taijasaM pAtraM, zukrotsagaM sitAmbaram / nizAnaca divA svapnaM, yatInAM patanAni SaT // artha-bIjaghna ( ) dhAtu kA vartana, zukrapAta, zveta vastra, rAtri bhojana, dina meM sonA ye chaH yatiyoM ke patana ke kAraNa haiN| aMgirA kahate haiMcatvAri patanIyAni, yatInAM manurabravIt / auSadhaM sannidhAnaM ca, ekAnnakAMsya-mojanam / / artha-manujI yatiyoM ke patana ke kAraNa cAra kaha gaye haiM, auSadha karanA, pAsa meM vAsI rakhanA, eka ghara se bhojana lenA, kAMse ke pAtra meM bhojana karanA / ekAnI dvivatI caiva, bheSajI vastu-saMgrahI / catvAro narakaM yAnti, manuH svAyambhuvo'bravIt / / artha-eka ghara kA anna lene vAlA, niyata do bAra khAne bAlA, auSadhiyAM rakhane vAlA, aneka vastuoM kA parigraha rakhane vAlA, aise cAra prakAra ke saMnyAsI naraka meM jAte haiM, aisA manu ne kahA hai|

Page #459
kAtyAyana kahate haiMdravya strI mAMsa saMparkAnmadhumAkSikalehanAt / vicArasya parityAgAt, yatiH patanamRcchati // artha-dravya saMgraha se, mAMsa bhakSaNa se, strI prasaGga se, madhu cATane se aura vicAra ke parivartana se yati patana kI tarapha jAtA hai| yama kahate haiMbhikSurddhibhojanaM kuryAtkadAcid glAna durbalaH / svasthAvastho yadA lolyAt, tadA cAndrAyaNaM caret // artha-bImAra aura durbala bhikSu kadAcita do bAra bhojana kare yadi svastha hone para bhI rasa lAlasA se do bAra khAya to zuddhi ke lie cAndrAyaNa vrata kare / saMnyAsa mAhAtmya biragu kahate haiM :eka-rAtroSitasyApi, yA gatirucyate / na sA zakyA gRhasthena, prAptu kratuzatairapi / / arthaH-eka dina bhI saMnyAsa mArga meM vyatIta karane vAle saMnyAsI kI jo gati hotI hai, vaha gRhastha saikar3oM yajJoM dvArA bhI pA nahIM sktaa| al

Page #460
( 406 ) dana kahate haiM:triMzat parAM triMzadavagaM, striMzaca parataH paran / sadyaH saMnyAsanAdeva, narakAt tArayet pitRn / arthaH- saMnyAsa lene se puruSa apane ke pahale ke tIsa kuloM aura pAche ke tIsa kuloM ke, aura unake pIche ke tIsa kuloM ke pitaroM ko naraka se tAratA hai| jAbAla kahate haiM :caturvedastu yo vipraH, somayAjI zatakratuH / tasmAdapi yatiH zreSTha-stilaparvatamantaram // arthaH-caturvedI somayAjI, aura yajJa karane vAle brAhmaNa se bhI yati zreSTha hai ina do kA antara tila parvata ke samAna hai| isa viSaya meM aGgirA kA vacana nimna prakAra kA hai:mUryakhadyotayoryadvanmarusarpapayorapi / / antaraM hi mahad dRSTaM, tathA bhinu gRhasthayoH // arthaH- sUrya aura juganU meM jitanA antara hai, meru tathA sarpapa meM jitanA antara hai, utanA mahAn antara bhikSu tathA gRhastha meM dekhA gayA hai| atri kahate haiM:brahmacArIsahasraca, vAnaprasthazatAni ca / brAhmaNAnAM hi koTyastu, yatireko viziSyate / / ___

Page #461
arthaH - hajAra brahmacAriyoM se. saikaDoM vAnaprasthoM se, aura karor3oM brAhmaNoM se eka yati adhika hai. arthAt hajAra brahmacArI saikaDoM vAnaprastha. aura karoDoM brAhmaNa eka yati kI barAbarI nahIM kara skte| isa viSaya meM hArIta kahate haiM: -- sarveSAmAzramANAM tu, saMnyAsI ghuttamAzramI / rasa evAna namasyaH syAd bhaktyA sanmArgadarzibhiH / / arthaH -- sarva AzramoM meM saMnyAsI uttamAzramI hai isaliye sanmArga meM calane vAle manuSyoM ko bhaktipUrvaka vahI namaskAra karane yogya hai| isa viSaya meM jAbAla kA mantavya :duvRtta vA suvRtta vA, yato nindA na kArayet / yatIn ce dUSamANastu, narakaM yAti dAruNam / / arthaH-duvRtta vA suvRtta kaisA bhI yati ho usa vyakti ko dekhakara yati Azrama kI nindA na karanA cAhie / yati para doSAropaNa karatA huA manuSya naraka gati ko pahuMcAtA hai / vRddha yAjJavalkya kahate haiM:zuSkamannaM pRthaka pAkaM, yo yatibhyaH prayacchati / sa mUDho narakaM yAti, tena pApena karmaNA / / ___

Page #462
artha:--sUkhA anna, tathA judA banA huA halkA bhojana jo yatiyoM ko detA hai, vaha mUDha se pApa se naraka meM par3atA hai ! isa viSaya meM Rtu kahate haiM:--- yatiryogI brahmacArI, zatAyuH satyavAka stii| satrI vadAnyaH zUrazca, smRtAH zuddhAzca te sadA / / arthaH-~-saMnyAsI, yogI, brahmacArI, lau varSa ke Ayu vAle, satya bolane vAle, satI dharma pAlane vAlI, annadAna dene vAle, dAtA, zUra, inako sadA kAla zuddha mAnA gayA hai / atri smRtikAra kahate haiM:yati haste jalaM dadyAd, maikSaM dadyAtpunajelam / tad bhaiI meruNA tulyaM, tajjalaM sAgaropam / / arthaH--yati ke hasta meM jala de, phira bhaikSa de, to bhai merU tulya aura pAnI samudra tulya hai| ApatkAlIna saMnyAsa sumantu kahate haiM:ApatkAle tu saMnyAsaH, kattavya iti shissyte| jarayA'bhiparInena, zatrabhirvyathitena ca / / pAturANAM ca saMnyAse, vidhiva na ca kriyaa| 4pamA samuccArya, saMnyAsaM tatra kArayet / A ___

Page #463
saMnyasto'hamitibra yAt , savaneSu triSu kramAt / / trIn vArAMstu trilokAtmA, zubhAzubhavizuddhaye / yatkiJcid bandhakaM karma, kRtamajJAnato mayA / / pramAdAlasya doSAd yattatsarva saMtyajAmyaham / / evaM saMcintya bhUtebhyo, dadyAdabhayadakSiNAm // payAM karAbhyAM vihara-nAhaM vAkAya-mAnasaH / kariSye prANinAM hiMsAM, prANinaH santu nirbhayAH / / arthaH-ApatkAlIna saMnyAsa zeSa rahA hai jo kahate haiM bur3hApe se ghira jAne para, zatruoM dvArA pIDita hone para, Atura saMnyAsa lenA cAhiye, AturoM ke saMnyAsa meM na vidhi hai na kriyA, pratijJA pATha mAtra bola kara Atura saMnyAsa karAyA jAtA hai / krama se tIna savana ho jAne para Atura "maiM saMnyAsI' ho gayA isa prakAra zubhAzubha ke vizuddhi ke lie tIna bAra bole / jo kucha maine ajJAnavaza zubhAzubha bandhaka karma pramAda aura Alasya ke doSa se kiyA hai use choDatA huuN| aisA cintana karake prANiyoM ko abhaya dakSiNA de, calatA huA pairoM se, hAthoM se, vacana se, zarIra se aura mana se prANiyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karUMgA, prANI nirbhaya hoN| upasaMhAra vaidika parivrAjaka ke sambandha meM likhane yogya bAteM bahuta haiM, tathApi isa viSaya meM aba adhika likhanA samayocita nahIM /

Page #464
vaidika parivrAjaka kA maulika rUpa vizeSa tyAgamaya aura apratibaddha hai, parantu mAnava svabhAvAnusAra anyAnya dhArmika sampradAyoM ke zramaNoM kI taraha vaidika zramaNa bhI dhIre dhIre nimna gAmI hotA gayA hai, yaha bAta isa nibandha se spaSTa pratIta ho jaaygii| upaniSat kAlIna parivrAjakoM ke jIvana meM jo nispRhatA dRSTigata hotI hai, vaha smRtikAlIna saMnyAsiyoM athavA yatiyoM meM nahIM dIkhatI, phira bhI saMnyAsI saMsthA tyAgamayI aura vaidika dharma kI paramokAriNI hai isameM koI zaGkA nhiiN| upaniSat kAla meM parivrAjaka "vivarNa vAsAH' arthAta varNa hIna vastradhArI hotA thA, parantu dharmazAstra tathA smRtizAstra kAroM ne vivaNa-vAsAH nahIM rahane diyA, itanA hI nahIM balki kaI smRtikAroM ne to "zveta vastra" ko saMnyAsI ke patanoM meM se eka mAna liyaa| isakA kAraNa hamArI samajhameM vaidika yati ko jaina yati se pRthaka digvAnA mAtra thaa| jisa samaya dakSiNa bhArata meM hajAroM zveta vastradhArI jaina zramaNa vicarate the, usI samaya usa pradeza meM viSNu svAmI, mAdhvAcArya, rAmAnujAcArya Adi vidvAnoM ne bhinna bhinna vaiSNava sampradAyoM kI sthApanA kI thI aura sampradAya ke mukhya aGgabhUta saMnyAsiyoM ke nAma bhI yati, muni Adi diye jAte the jo vAstava meM tatkAlIna jaina zramaNoM ke nAmoM kA anukaraNa thaa| parantu nAma tathA vepa ke sAdRzya se koI jaina zramaNoM ko vaiSNava yati mAnane ke bhrama meM na par3e isaliye unake vastroM meM se zveta vastra ko dUra kara diyA aura sakhta AjJA vidhAna

Page #465
keyA ki jo yati zveta vastra dhAraNa karegA usako patita mAnA naaygaa| manukAla meM saMnyAsiyoM ko dhAtupAtra meM bhojana karane kA DA kaDA pratibandha lagAyA gayA thA, parantu pichale smRtikAroM / usameM zithilatA krdii| kahA gayA ki yati ko svarNa rajata kAMsyAdi dhAtu ke pAtroM meM bhojana karale to doSa nahIM hai| ___ Aja bhI vaidika dharma ke anuyAyI hajAroM saMnyAsI bhAratavarSa meM vidyamAna haiM, aura apanA pavitra jIvana yama niyamAdi meM vyatIta karate haiN| merA una mahodayoM se anurodha hai ki ve apane purogAmI vaidika zramaNoM ke mukhya AcAroM aura pavitra jIvana kA pranuzIlana kare aura apanA Adarza vizeSa ucca banAyeM / iti paMcamo'dhyAyaH /

Page #466
paMcamAdhyAya kA pariziSTAMza vaidika parivrAjaka vaidika parivrAjaka kA jIvana paricaya jo Upara diyA gayA hai usameM veda upaniSad, dharma sUtra Adi kA hI AdhAra liyA gayA hai| isake atirikta vaidika dharma ke pratipAdaka purANa grantha bhI dhyAna meM lene yogya haiM / vaiSNava-mAtsya vAyavya brahmANDa 'prAdi mahApurANa bhI bahupa prAcIna grantha haiN| ina sabhI meM ahiMsA, dharma, dAna, sadAcAra. devatArcana, tapazcaraNa aura ina dharmoM kA ArAdhana karane vAloM kA vipula itihAsa hai| viSNu dharmottara nAyaka mahApurANa vaiSNava mahApurANa kA hI uttara bhAga hai| isameM mAMsa marirA bhakSaNa niSedha aura ahiMsA dharma kA pratipAdana kisa prakAra se kiyA gayA hai isakA digdarzana isa pariziSTa meM karanA hamArA uddezya hai ! AzA hai hamAre pAThakagA isa pariziSTa ko "vaidika parivrAjaka" adhyAya kA hI eka bhAga samajhakara dhyAna se pddh'eNge| zrI zaMkara parazurAma ko kahate haiM ahiMsA satya vacanaM dayA bhUteSvanugrahaH / yasyaitAni sadA rAma ! tasya tuSyati kezavaH // 1 // mAtA pita gurUNAM ca yaH samyagiha vartate / barjako madhu mAMsasya tasya tuSyati kezavaH // 2 // bArAha-matsya-mAMsAni yo nAtti bhRgunandana / virato madyapAnAca, tasya tuyati kezavaH // 3 //

Page #467
( 416 ) arthAt - he rAma ! ahiMsA, satyavacana, prANiyoM para dayA aura sahAnubhUti ye guNa jisa manuSya meM hote haiM usa para bhagavAna kezava ( zrI viSNu ) sadA prasanna rahate haiM / jo manuSya apane mAtA pitA guruoM ke sAtha sadvyavahAra karatA hai aura zarAba tathA mAMsa kA tyAgI hotA hai usa para kezava sadA khuza rahate haiM / he bhArgava ! jo mAnava sUara Adi sthalacara aura matsya Adi jalacara prANiyoM kA mAMsa nahIM khAtA tathA madyapAna nahIM karatA usa para kezava sadA saMtuSTa rahate haiM / ( zrI viSNu dharmottara khaNDa 1 adhyAya 50 pU0 34 ) zrI mArkaNDeya RSi rAjA vajra se kahate haiMmAnavasyAsvatantrasya go-brAhmaNa - hitasya ca / mAMsa bhakSaNa- hInasya sadA sAnugrahA grahaH ||12|| arthAt guruoM ke AjJAkArI, gau brAhmaraNa ke hitakAraka aura mAMsa bhakSaNa se dUra rahane vAle mAnava para sabhI graha sadA anukUla rahate haiM // 11 // ( zrI vi. dha. khaM. 1 . 105 0 65 ) gavAM pracAra bhramiM tu vAhayitvA halAdinA / narakaM mahadApnoti yAvadindrAzcaturdaza // 18 // gauvadhena naro yAti narakAnekaviMzatim / tasmAt sarva prayatnena kAryaM tAsAM tu pAlanam // 16 //

Page #468
arthAt-gaucara bhUmi ko halAdi se jotane vAlA caudaha manvantara taka naraka meM mahAna duHva bhogatA hai gau vadha karane se manuSya ikkIsa vAra naraka gati ko prApta hotA hai isa vAste sarva prayatna se gAyoM kA rakSaNa karanA caahie| (zrI vi dha. kha. 1 a. 42 pR. 202) madhu-mAMsa-nivRttAzca nivRttA madhu-pAnataH / kAla-maithunatazcApi vijJeyAH svagaMgAminaH // 8 // arthAt -madhu ( zahada ) mAMsa se nivRtta, madyapAna se dUra rahane vAle aura brahmacarya se rahane vAle manuSyoM ko svagagAmI samajhanA caahiye| ( zrI vi. dha. kha, 2 a 117 pR. 256 ) madhu mAMsaM ca ye nityaM vajeyantIha mAnavAH / janma prabhRti madya ca durgANyatitaranti te // 23 // arthAt-jo manuSya jIvana paryanta madhu mAMsa bhakSaNa se aura madirA pAna se dUra rahate haiM ve kaThina ApattiyoM ko bhI AsAnI se pAra kara lete haiN| ( zrI vi.dha. va. 2 a. 122 pR. 262) zrI hasa RSiyoM ko kahate haiMahiMsA sarvadharmANAM dharmaH para ihocyate / ahiMsayA tadApnoti yatkizcinmanasepsitam / / 1 / / arthAt -isa loka meM ahiMsA sarva dharmoM meM utkRSTa dharma hai, manuSya jo cAhatA hai ahiMsA se usa iSTa padArtha ko pAtA hai|

Page #469
( 418 ) strI-hiMsA dhanahiMsA ca prANi-hiMsA tathaiva ca / trividhAM varjayet hiMsAM brahma lokaM prapadyate || 2 || arthAt strI hiMsA, dhana hiMsA, ( para dhana vinAza ) aura jIva hatyA ye tIna prakAra kI hatyAyeM kahI gaI haiN| ina hiMsAoM ko choDane vAlA manuSya brahma loka ko prApta hotA hai / dAkSiNyaM rUpa-lAvapaM saubhAgyamapi cottamam / dhanaM dhAnyamathArogyaM dharmaM vidyAM tathA striyaH || 2 || rAjyaM bhogAMva vipulAntrAhmaNyamapi caipsitam / caiva guNAnvApi dIrghaM jIvitameva ca // 3 // hiMsaka prapadyante yadanyadapi durlabham / ahiMsakastathA janturmAMsavarjayitA bhavet ||5|| arthAt - dAkSiNya, rUpa lAvaNya, uttama saubhAgya, dhana, dhAnya, Arogya, dharma, vidyA, striyAM, rAjya, vipula bhoga, iSTa brAhmaNatva, AThaguNa lambA jIvana aura bhI saMsAra ke dulabha padArtha sikoM ko prApta hote haiM / yaha ahiMsaka zabda kA tAtparyArtha sAMsa tyAgI jIva se hai || 3 | 4 // 5 // arthAt sau varSa taka pratimAsa azvameva karane vAlA manuSya bhI mAMsa na khAne vAle manuSya se samAnatA prApta kare yA na bhI kare / sadA jayati satreNa sadA dAnaM prayacchati / sadA tapasvI bhavati madhumAMsasya varjanAt // 7 //

Page #470
( 416 ) arthAt-madhu mAMsa ke tyAga se manuSya sadA anna satra calAne bAlA, dAna dene vAlA aura tapakarane vAlA mAnA jAtA haiN| sarve vedA na tatkuyuH sarva dAnAni caiva hi / yo mAMsarasamAsvAdha sarva-mAMsAni varjayet // 8 // artha- jo mAMsa kA rasa cakhakara sarva mAMsoM kA tyAga karatA hai usake lAbha kI barAbarI na sarva veda kara sakate haiM, na sarva prakAra ke daan| duSkaraM hi rasajJena mAMsasya parivarjanam / katuvrata midaM zreSThaM grANinAM mRtyu bhiirunnaam|| tadA bhavati loke'sminprANinAM jIvitaiSiNAm / . vizvAsazcopagamyazca na hi hiMsA ruciryathA // 10 // artha-mAMsa rasa ke jAnane vAle kA mAMsa tyAga karanA duSkara hotA hai. vratAcaraNa karane vAle ke liye yaha ( ahiMsAvrata ) vaDA zreSTha hai isa vrata kA AcaraNa karane para manuSya mRtyu se Darane vAle prANiyoM tathA jIvitArthI prANiyoM ke liye jaisA vizvAsa pAtra tathA nirbhaya sthAna banatA hai vaisA hiMsA ruci nahIM // 6 // 10 // prANA yathAtmano'bhISTA bhUtAnAmapi te tathA / Atmaupamyena gantavyamAtmavidbhirmahAtmabhiH // 11 // artha-jaise apane prANa Apako priya hai vaise hI anya prANiyoM ko bhI unake prANa pyAre haiM / yaha jAnakara mahAtmAoM ko saba ko Atma sadRza mAnakara calanA cAhiye /

Page #471
ahiMsA paramo dharmaH satyameva dvijottamAH / lobhAvA mohato vApi yo mAMsAnyatti mAnavaH // 12 // niNaH sa tu mantavyaH sarva dhrm-vivrjitH| svamAMsaM paramAMsena yo vardhayitumicchati // 13 // udvigna bAse basati yatra yatrAbhijAyate , artha-ahiMsA sacamuca hI zreSTha dharma hai / jo manuSya lobha se athavA moha ke vaza hokara prANiyoM ke mAMsa khAtA hai use dayA hIna samajhanA cAhiye, aura para prANiyoM ke mAMsa se jo apanA mAMsa baDhAnA cAhatA hai / vaha sarva dharmoM se hIna hotA hai| aura vaha jahAM jahAM utpanna hotA hai vahAM vahAM udgamaya jIvala bitAtA dhanena krayiko hanti upabhogena khAdakaH / ghAtako vadha baMdhAbhyAmityeSa trividho vadhaH // 14 // bhakSayitvA tu yo mAMsaM pazcAdapi nivartate / tasyApi sumahAn dharmo yaH pApAdvinivatate // 15 // rAkSasa ; pizAcai vA DAkinIbhirnizAcaraiH / tathAnyairnAbhibhUyeta yo mAMsaM parivarjayet // 16 // artha-mAMsa ko kharIdane vAlA dhana dvArA hiMsA karatA hai, mAMsa khAne vAlA mAMsa ke upabhoga se hiMsA karatA hai aura mArane vAlA prahAra tathA sakhta bandhana dvArA pazu pakSiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, mAMsa

Page #472
svarodanA, khAnA aura badha bandhanoM dvArA pazu ko mAranA ye tIna prakAra ke badha kahe gaye haiN| jo manuSya pahale mAMsa bhakSaka hokara bAda meM usakA tyAga kara letA hai vaha bhI dharma kA bhAgI banatA hai kyoMki jo pApamArga se nivRtta hotA hai vaha bhI dharmiyoM meM hI parigaNita hai / jo manuSya mAMsa kA tyAgI hotA hai vaha rAkSasoM pizAcoM DAkiniyoM aura bhUta pretoM dvArA kabhI chalA nahIM jaataa| khecarAzcAva gacchanti jIvito'sya mRtasya vA // 17 // pRSThato dvija dila yo mAMsaM parivarjayet / tathAnnAbhibhUyete yo mAMsaM parivarjayet // 18 // artha he brAhmaNa zreSTha ! pichale jIvana meM bhI jo mAMsa kA parityAga karatA hai / usakI jIvitAvasthA meM aura marane ke bAda meM bhI AkAza gAmI deva vidyAdhara khabara rakhate haiM / aura mAMsa syAgI kisI bhI kSudra bhUta preta dvArA satAyA nahIM jaataa| citA dhUmasya gandhe'pi mRtasyApi nizAcarAH / kravyAdA vipraNazyanti yo mAMsaM parivarjayet // 16 // artha-jo manuSya mAMsa kA tyAgI hai usake jIte jI to kyA marane ke bAda bhI usake zava kI citA ke dhUma kI gandha pAkara bhI kaccA mAMsa khAne vAle rAkSasa taka dUra bhAgate hai / zastrAni-nRpa-caurebhyaH salilAcca tathA viSAt / / bhayaM na vidyate tasya tathAnyadapi kiJcana // 20 //

Page #473
artha-aura usako zastra agni, rAjA, caura, jala, aura jahara Adi se kabhI bhaya nahIM hotaa| na tAllokAnprapadyante ye lokA mAMsa varjinAm / sa daNDI sa ca vikrAntaH sa yajvA saatpsyti||21|| saHsarva lokAnApnoti yo mAMsaM parivarjayet / na tasya durlabhaM kiMcittathA lokadvaye bhavet // 22 // artha-jo loka mAMsa tyAgiyoM ke liye niyata hai / unheM mAMsa bhakSaka kabhI prApta prahIM kara pAte / jo mAMsa kA parityAgI hai vahI saMnyAsI, vahI parAkramI, vahI yAjJika, vahI tapasvI hai aura vahI sarva uttama lokoM ko prApta karatA hai| usake liye isa loka meM tathA paraloka meM koI uttama vastu durlabha nahIM hai| itanA hI nahIM kintu mAMsa bhakSaNa se nivRtta hone vAlA manuSya varadAna dene tathA zApa pradAna karane meM bhI samartha ho sakatA hai| vimAnamAruhya zazAMka tulyaM devAMganAbhiHsahito nRvIraH / sukhAni bhuktvA muciraM hi nAke lokAnavApnoti pitAmahasyA23 artha-mAMsa bhakSaNa se dUra rahane vAlA vIra puruSa candra tulya ujjvala vimAna meM pahu~ca kara devAMganAoM ke sAtha divya sukha bhogatA hai aura anta meM brahma loka ko prApta karatA hai| . __ iti zrI viSNu dharmottare tRtIyakhaNDe mArkaNDeya-vajra-saMvAde iMsagItAsu hiMsAdoSavarNano nAmASTaSaSTyadhikadvizatatamo'dhyAyaH / / / / iti parivrAjakA'dhyAyaH / / ___

Page #474
mAnava-bhojya mImAMsAyAm / 000. sa . SaSTho adhyAyaH uddiSTakRtabhojI zAkyabhikSu uddiSTakRtabhikSAzI, dhRtakApAyacIvaraH / . zAkyabhicabhaMvatvaGgi, kalyANakaraNakSamaH // 1 // arthaH-uddiSTakRta bhojI tathA bhikSA bhojo aura kASAyavastradhArI zAkyabhikSu prANiyoM kA kalyANa karane meM samartha ho / buddha aura bauddhadharma ke itihAsa kI rUparekhA buddhaH--- bauddhadharma kI utpatti zAkya gautama buddha se huI hai / yadyapi bhagavAn buddha kA janma sthAna zAkya kSatriyoM kI rAjadhAnI kapilavastu ke nikaTavartI lumbanI grAma thA tathApi gautama saMnyAsa lene ke bAda usa pradeza meM adhika nahIM rahe, adhikAMza ve gaMgAtaTa ___

Page #475
( 424 ) sthita pradezoM meM rahA karate the / sarva prathama unhoMne AlArakAlAma tathA udghaka rAmaputta nAmaka saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa rahakara unake sampradAya kI kucha bAteM sIkhI bAda meM ve rAjagRha gaye aura urubela nadI ke pradeza meM tapasyA zurU kI / prathama nirgrantha sampradAya meM pracalita aneka tapasyAoM kA ArAdhana kiyA, phira saMnyAsiyoM ke sampradAya meM pracalita tapasyAoM kI tarapha jhuke aura vividha prakAra ke tApasa sampradAyoM kA bhI ArAdhana kiyA / ina sabhI bAtoM kA unhoMne "majjhima nikAya" ke " mahAsIMha nAda sutta" meM varNana kiyA hai / jisa kA kucha bhAga nIce diyA jAtA hai / pAThakagaNa dekheMge ki mahAtmAbuddha ne prArambha meM kaisI kaSTakAriNI sAdhanAyeM kI thIM / " tatrastu me idaM sAriputta tapassitAya hotI acelako homi muttAcaro hatthApalekhano na ehi bhadantiko na tiThTha bhadantiko, nAbhihaTa, na uddissa kaTaM na nimantaNaM sAdiyAmi, so na kumbhImukhA, patigarahAbhina kalopimukhA pati gaehAmi, na elaka mantaraM na musalamantaraM, na dvinna bhuJjamAnAnaM, na gabbhiniyA, na pAyamAnAya, na purisantara gatAya, na saMkittI, naM yattha sA upaTTito hotI, na yattha makkhikA saNDasaNDa cAriNI, na macchaM na maMsaM na suraM na merayaM na sodakaM pibAmi / so ekAgAriko vA homi ekAlopiko, dvAgariko vA homi dvAlopiko, sattAgAriko vA homi sttaalopiko| ekissApi dantiyA yApemi, dvIhi pi dattIhi yApemi .......sattahi pi dattIhi yApaimi / ekAhikaM pi AhAra ***

Page #476
AhAremi, dvIhikaM pi AharaM AhAremi, sattAhikaM pi AhAraM pAhAremi / iti evarUyaM addhamAsikaM pi pariyAyabhatta bhojanAnuyoga manuyutto viharAbhi / "majhimanikAya" pR0 36-37 artha:-he sAriputta ! vahAM para isa prakAra merI tapasyA hotI thii| loka lajjA ko chor3akara hAtha meM bhojana karane vAlA maiM acaleka huA, na bhadanta ! Ayo yaha kahane para jAtA, Thaharo yaha kahane para ThaharatA, na sAmane lAyA huA bhojana khAtA, na kisI kA nimantrita AhAra letA, na kumbhImukha se (jisameM pakAyA ho usameM se ) letA, na kalopo se aokhalI meM se lAyA huA letA, na dehalI andara se, na musala ke andara se AhAra letA, na bhojana karate hue do meM se eka ke hAtha se, na garbhiNI ke hAtha se, na bacce ko dUdha pilAtI huI strI ke hAtha se, na puruSa ke sAtha bar3I strI ke hAtha se, na mele yA yAtrA ke nimita taiyAra kiyA huA, na kuttA khar3A ho vahAM se, na jahAM makkhiyAM bhinabhinAtI hA vahAM se AhAra letA thA, na matsya, na mAMsa bhojana letA, na surA, na maireya, na tuSodaka Adi mAdaka pAnI pItA / kabhI eka ghara se bhikSA lene kA abhigraha karatA, aura vahAM se eka kavala jitanA AhAra letA, kabhI do ghara kA, aura tIna kavala pramANa AhAra kabhI cAra ghara kA aura cAra kavala pramANa AhAra, kabhI pAMca ghara kA aura pAMca kavala pramANa AhAra, aura sAta ghara kA abhigraha karatA aura sAta kavala pramANa AhAra letaa| 1-jitaje vara jAne kA abhigraha liyA jAtA, utane hI gharoM meM jA sakate the, aura pratyeka ghara se eka eka kavala AhAra lete eka ghara

Page #477
( 426 ) he sAriputta ! kabhI kabhI maiM dattiyoM kA abhigraha karatA / eka datta kA abhigraha hotA, usa dina gRhastha apane hAtha se eka bAra jo kucha detA usase nirvAha karatA, do datti ke niyama ke dina do bAra, tIna datti ke niyama ke dina tIna bAra, yAvad sAta datti ke niyama ke dina sAta bAra hAtha meM lekara jo detA utanA bhojana karatA / he sAriputta ! kabhI maiM eka upavAsa kara bhojana letA, kabhI do upavAsa kara bhojana letA, kabhI tIna upavAsa kara bhojana letA, isa prakAra pA~ca, chaH, sAta, ATha, nau, dasa, gyAraha, bAraha, teraha, caudaha aura pandraha upavAsa taka kara ke pAraNA karatA / isa prakAra eka eka vRddhi se Adhe mahIne taka upavAsI rahakara vicaratA / uparyukta tapa sambandhI buddha ne sAriputta ko jo varNana sunAyA hai, vaha akSarazaH nirgrantha zramaNoM kA tapa hai / " anta kRd dazAGga" "anuttaropapAtika dazA" Adi jaina sUtroM meM zramaNa zramaNiyoM ke vividha tapoM meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| jinhoMne ukta sUtroM ko par3hA hai unheM kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ki buddha ne prArambha meM jo tapa kiye the vaha nirgrantha nirgranthiyoM ke tapoM kA anukaraNa thA / kA abhigraha kiyA aura usameM zrAhAra na milA to upavAsa karate, do ghara kA abhigraha hotA to eka ghara AhAra milatA dUsare ghara nahIM to usa dina eka hI kavala se calAte isI prakAra jitane ghara jAne kA niyama hotA utane gharoM meM jAte aura pratyeka ghara se eka eka kavala pramANa AhAra jisa dina niyamAnusAra jitanA milatA usa dina usI se calAte /

Page #478
nirgranthoM kA tapo'nuSThAna karane ke bAda inhoMne saMnyAsI sampradAyoM meM pracalita tapoM kA anusaraNa kiyA thA jo nIce diyA jAtA hai| "so sAkabhakkho vA homi, sAmAkabhavo vA homi, nIvArabhakvo vA homi duhAra kyo, daddala bhakkho, haTa bhakkho, kaNabhakkho, AcAmaM bhakkho, piJcAka bhakkho, tiNabhakkho, gomaya bhakkho. vA homi, vana mUla phalA hAro yApemi pavatta phala bhojI / so. sANAnipi dhAremi, masANApi, chavadussAnipi, paMsu kulA nipi, tirITI nipi, ajinaMpi, ajina vikhapaMpi, kusacIraMpi, vAkcIraMpi, phalaka cIraMpi, kesakambalaMpi, ulUka pakkhaMpi dhAremi, kesamassulocakopi homi, kesamessu locanAnuyogamanuyutto, unbhaTTha kopi homi, Asana parikkhito ukkuTiko piTomi ukkuTippadhAna manuyutto, kaMTakAparasAyiko homi, kaNTa kApa ssaye segyaM kapepi, sAyatati- yakaMpi, udako rohaNAnuyoga manuyutto viharAmi / iti vihitaM kAyassa AtApa paritApanAnuyoga manuyutto viharAmi / evarUpaM aneka idaM me sAriputta tapassiItApa hoti / __"majhima nikAya" pR0 137 arthaH-he sAriputra ! vaha maiM zAka, sAmAkadhAnya, nivAra dhAnya, camAra dvArA pheke gaye carma ke Tukar3e, sevAla karaNa, prAcAmadagdhAnna, piNyAka (tila kI khalI ), tRNa, gomaya (gobara) ina padArthoM kA bhakSaNa kara ke rahatA, vanya mUla phaloM kA AhAra kara ke samaya bitAtA, taiyAra kiyA humA phala svAkara dina nirvAha karatA, ___

Page #479
maiM jUTa ke vastra pahanatA, zmazAna ke vastra, zava ke vastra, dhUla meM pheMke hue cithar3e, tirITa vRkSa ke rezoM ke vastra, cama, ajina kSipa, darbha ke vastra, vakkala ke vastra, phalaka ke vastra, keza nirmita kambala, bAla nirmita kambala, aura ulUka ke paroM se bane vastra ko dhAraNa kara rahatA thA / zira aura mukha ke vAloM kA loca bhI karatA thA / keza zmazru kA luJcana binA kisI ke abhiyoga se apanI icchA se karatA thaa| arse taka khar3A rahatA, Asana ke binA sotA, beThatA, ukuru baiThatA, svecchA se kaoNTo para ukuru baiThatA, kA~To para pathArI kara ke sotA, prAtaH madhyAhna zAma ko svecchA se jala meM praveza karatA / ukta prakAroM se aura anya aneka prakAroM se zarIra kA AtApana paritApana karatA huA vicaratA thA, he sAri putra ! yaha kaSTa merI tapasyA mAnI jAtI thii| bhagavAna buddha ne laga bhaga sAta varSa taka kaSTAnuSThAna kiye, parantu unheM sambodhi prApta nahIM huii| taba socA-kevala zArIrika kaSToM se Atmazuddhi nahIM hotI, kAyika, vAcika, mAnasika doSoM ke dUra hone se ho Atmazuddhi hotI hai / yaha soca kara unhoMne tapo'nuSThAna kA mArga chor3a diyA aura viSayAsakti tathA kaSTa se vicalA mArga pakar3A aura Atma vizuddhi ke liye mAnasika cintana dhyAna kA mArga grahaNa kiyaa| isa vAhyaparivartana se inake paricita saMnyAsiyoM kA inake upara se vizvAsa uTha gayA, ve mAnane lagegautama apane sAdhana mArga se patita ho gayA hai| isaliye yahA~ Ane para usakA vinaya satkAra nahIM kiyA jAya, parantu gautama ko ____

Page #480
( 426 ) apane nizcaya para vizvAsa thA, aura anta meM ve apane isI madhyama mArga se apane sAdhya meM saphala hue| unheM vaizAkhI pUrNimA kI rAta nairaJjanA nadI ke samIpa vartI eka pIpala ke vRkSa ke nIce dhyAna karate hue bodhi jJAna prApta huA / usa jJAna se cAra Arya satya Arya aSTAhnika mArga Adi bauddha dharma ke maulika tattvoM ko jAnA / ve sAta dina taka vahIM tattvoM kA cintana samanvaya karate hue baiThe rahe / isI taraha anyAnya vRkSoM ke nIce baiTha cintana karate hue laga bhaga eka mahInA pUrA kiyA, aura ina dharmatattvoM kA pracAra karane ke liye inhoMne banArasa ke pAsa "mRgavana isI pattana" meM rahe hue paJca vargIya bhikSuoM ke pAsa jAkara apane AviSkRta dharma tattvoM kA upadeza karanA ucita smjhaa| buddha gautama vahAM se "isI pattana" ko cale / jaba ve paJcavargIya bhikSuoM kI dRSTi maryAdA meM pahu~ce to bhikSu paraspara kahane lage zAkya gautama ArahA hai para vaha pahale kA tapasvI gautama nahIM usane tapomArga ko chor3a diyA hai| acche khAne khAkara aba vaha dhyA / aura manovijaya kI bAteM kara rahA hai / yahAM Ane para usakA yogya satkAra nahIM kiyA jAya, bhikSuoM kI ye bAteM cala rahI thI aura buddha unake aAzrama meM pahu~ce / buddha ke sambandha meM unhoMne tAtkAlika nirNaya kiyA thA usase ve vilita ho gaye, pUrvavat buddha kA vinaya kiyA aura unheM Asana dekara ve syayaM buddha ke pAsa baiTha gaye / buddha ne apane naye tattvoM kA unake sAmane upadeza kiyA aura kauNDinya Adi pAMcoM bhikSu kramazaH unake anuyAyo bana gye|

Page #481
( 438 ) vaha varSAcAturmAsya banArasa ke nikaTa bitA kara phira ve rAja gRha kI tarapha cale gye| vahAM ke rAjA bimbasAra ne unake tathA unake bhikSuoM ke nivAsa ke liye "veNuvana" nAmaka eka udyAna samarpaNa kara diyaa| ve vahAM rahate hue apane dharma kA pracAra karate the / vahAM ke rahane vAle prasiddha saMnyAsI uruvela kAzyapa, nadI kAzyapa, aura gayA kAzyapa, buddha ke samAgama meM Aye aura unake ziSya bana gaye / ukta tInoM kAzyapa vahAM ke vidvAn aura pratiSThita saMnyAsI the / unake buddha kA ziSyatva svIkAra karane kA rAjagRha nivAsiyoM para bar3A prabhAva paDA / loga unake pAsa jA jAkara unakA nayA dharma sunate aura kaI unake anuyAyI bana jAte / rAjA bimbasAra bhI gautama kA anuyAyI bana cukA thA, parantu buddha apane dharma kA sarvatra pracAra karane ko bar3e utkaNThita the / prathama unhoMne apane vidvAn bhikSuoM ko upadezaka ke rUpa meM cAroM dizAoM meM bhejA / parantu bAda meM unheM jJAta huA ki isa paddhati se bhikSuoM ko bar3A kaSTa hotA hai ataH saMgha ke rUpa meM eka sAtha phiranA hI yogya hai / ve apane sabhI bhikSuoM ko sAtha meM liye bhArata ke sabhI Arya dezoM meM ghUmate-pUrva meM aGga, pazcima meM kurukSetra, uttara meM himAlaya aura dakSiNa meM vindhyAcala kI uttarI sImA / buddha ke samaya meM yahI madhya pradeza AryabhUmi mAnA jAtA thA / buddha apane bhikSu saMgha ke sAtha isa AryakSetra ke bhItara ghUmA karate aura apane bhikSu samudAya ko bar3hAte jAte the, inake gRhastha upAsaka inake

Page #482
( 431 ) rahane ke liye vihAra banavA kara bhikSu saMgha ko samarpaNa kara dete the / rAjagRha meM aise aThAraha bauddha vihAra the, parantu buddha ke nirvANa samaya meM ve sabhI jIrNa zIrNa avasthA meM par3e the / isakA kAraNa yaha jJAta hotA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke rAjagRha tathA usake Asa pAsa ke pradeza meM adhika vicarane ke kAraNa vahAM jaina dharma tathA jaina zramaNoM kA Adara bar3ha gayA thA / phalasvarUpa aGga: magadha, Adi dezoM meM buddha kama vicarate the, usa samaya unake vihAra kA mukhya kSetra kauzala pradeza bana gayA thaa| ve zrAvastI ke bAhara anAtha piNDika udyAna meM rahA karate the, parantu zIta uSNa RtuoM meM to unakI carikA hotI rahatI thii| vatsa, malaya, videha, kauzala, kAzI Adi dezoM meM buddha ke upadeza ne paryApta saphalatA pAyI thii| buddha kA upadeza sarvasAdhAraNa ke liye samAna hotA thA / ve mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika doSoM ko dUra karane kA upadeza karate, ina doSoM kA dUra karane kA kAraNa dhyAna batAte, deha ko damana na kara AdhyAtmika zuddhi karane se hI AtmA kA nirvANa hotA hai, dharma ko sabhI jAtiyAM samAna rUpa se grahaNa kara pAlana kara sakatI haiM / janma se jAti athavA varNa nahIM hotA para karma se hI brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zUdrAdi nAma par3ate haiM / cANDAla bhI brAhmaNocita sadAcAra pAlegA to vaha brAhmaNa hI mAnA jAyagA / brAhmaNa ke ghara janma lene vAlA manuSya yadi cANDAla ke kartavya karegA to vaha cANDAla kI koTi meM ginA jAyagA / isa prakAra ke upadeza kA pariNAma bauddha dharma ke liye lAbhadAyaka huA / kaI vidvAn

Page #483
brAhmaNa bhI isa viSaya meM buddha se carcA karake nirUttara hote aura unake anuyAyI bana jAte the, to zUdra tathA itara halkI jAti ke manuSyoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? strI pravrajyA prArambha meM buddha ne striyoM ko pravrajyA nahIM dI thI, parantu unake ziSya zrAnanda ke anurodha se unhoMne striyoM ko pravrajyA denA svIkAra kiyA, parantu yaha svIkAra prajita hone vAlI striyoM meM mukhyA mahAprajApati gautamI ke ATha niyama mAna lene ke bAda kiyA gayA thaa| ve niyama ye the 1-bhikSuNI saMgha meM cAhe jitane varSoM taka rahI ho to bhI use cAhie ki vaha choTe bar3e sabhI bhikSuoM ko praNAma kare / .. 2- jisa gA~va meM bhikSu na ho vahA~ bhikSuNI na rahe / 3-hara pakhavAre meM uposatha kisa dina hai, aura dharmopadeza sunane ke liye kaba AnA hai, e do bAteM bhikSuNI bhikSu saMgha se pUcha le| 4-cAturmAsya ke bAda bhikSuNI ko bhikSu-saMgha aura bhikSuNI. saMgha kI pravAraNA karanI cAhie / 5-jisa bhikSuNI se saMghAdi zeSa Apatti huI ho use donoM saMghoM meM pandraha dinoM kA mAnatta' lenA cAhie / TippaNI-1 saMgha ke santoSa ke liye vihAra se bAhara rAteM bitaanaa|

Page #484
( 433 ) 6-jisane do varSa taka adhyayana kiyA ho aisI zrAmaNerI ko dAnoM saMgha upasampadA de deN| 7-kisI kAraNa se bhikSuNI bhikSu ko gAlI galauja na de| 8-bhikSu bhikSuNI ko upadeza de / Upara kaha Aye haiM ki buddha jAtibheda nahIM mAnate the| isa kAraNa ina ke bhikSu bhikSuNI saMgha meM sabhI jAti ke puruSa striyAM pravrajita hotI thiiN| buddha ne prArambha meM saMgha vyavasthA ke liye koI niyama upaniyama nahIM banAye the, parantu jyoM jyoM samudAya bar3hatA gayA tyoM tyoM avazyakatA ke anusAra niyama banAte gaye / buddha kA kahanA yaha thA ki jaba taka saMgha meM kisI prakAra kA doSa dRSTi gocara na ho taba taka usake nivAraNArtha niyama banAne bekAra haiM / dhIre dhIre bhinu bhikSuNiyoM meM avyavasthA dRSTigocara hotI gaI aura usake nivAraNArtha niyama banate gaye / bhikSu tathA bhikSuNI saMgha ke liye banAye gaye niyamoM kA saMgraha "vinaya piTaka" meM diyA gayA hai| jinako kramazaH "bhikkhU pAtimokkha" tathA bhikkhUNI pAtimokkha" kahate haiN| buddha ke jIvana kAla meM kula bhikSu bhikSuNiyoM kI kyA saMkhyA thI, isakA ThIka patA nahIM cltaa| buddha ke nirvANa ke bAda vahAM sAta dina meM ikaThTha hue bhikSuoM kI saMkhyA sAta lAkha kI likhI hai, jo atizayokti mAtra hai| adhyApaka dharmAnanda kauzAmbI kA

Page #485
( 434 ) mAnanA hai ki usa samaya pAMca sau se adhika bauddha bhikSu nahIM hone cAhie, kyoMki nirvANa ke bAda buddha ke upadezoM ko vyavasthita karane ke liye sarva prathama bauddha bhikSu rAjagRha meM mile the, aura unakI saMkhyA pA~ca sau kI thii| kucha bhI ho para yaha to nizcita hai ki pichale bauddha sAhitya meM hada se jyAdA atizayoktipUrNa prakSepa hue haiM, jinakA pRthakAraNa karanA asambhava hai| buddha ne apane bhikSuoM ko antima yaha hidAyata kI thI ki maiMne saMgha ke liye dharmAcAra ke sambandha meM jo niyamopaniyama batAye haiM, unameM samaya ke anusAra parivartana kara sakate ho / buddha kI isa chUTa kA prabhAva bahuta burA par3A / buddha ko nirvANa prApta hue eka sau varSa hue the, vaizAlI vajjI putra bhikSuoM ne vaizAlI meM apane AcAra mArga meM krAnti karane vAle daza naye niyama banAye / jo nimnalikhita haiM "vassaMsata parinivvute bhagavatI vesAlikA vajjiputtakA bhikakhU vesAliyaM-kApati siMgiloNa kAyo, kApati dvagula kappo, kappati gAmaMtara kApo, kappati AvAsa kappo, kApati anumatikappo, kappati AcINa kApo, kappati amathita kAyo, kApatijalogiM pAtuM, kampati adakaM nisIdanaM kappati, jAta rUpa rajataM pi, imAnI dasa vaththUni dIpesu" / arthaH--bhagavAna nivArNa prApta hue sau varSa hone para vaizAlika vajjIputra bhikSuoM ne vaizAlI meM; ___

Page #486
bhikSu ko siMgI namaka bhikSA meM lenA kalpatA hai / dvayagulakalpa kalpatA hai| grAmAntara kalpa kalptA hai| AvAsa kalpa kalpatA hai| anumati kalpa kalpatA hai / prAcINa kalpa kalpatA hai / amathita kalpa kalpatA hai / jalogI pInA kalpatA hai| pAnI samIpa meM na hone para bhI vaiThanA kalpatA hai / sonA cAndI rakhanA kalpatA hai| ye daza niyama haiN| : maurya kAla meM bauddhadharma kA pracAra bhagavAna buddha ke nirvANa se do sau aThArahaveM varSa meM maurya rAjakumAra azoka kA rAjyAbhiSeka huA / bAda meM azoka bauddha bhinuoM ke upadeza se bauddha dharma kA upAsaka banA aura pATaliputra nagara meM bauddha bhikSu bhikSuNiyoM kA sammelana kiyA / isa sammelana meM upasthita bhikSu bhikSuNiyoM kI vAstavika saMkhyA kyA thI yaha kahanA kaThina hai, kyoM ki bauddha granthoM meM isa ghaTanA ke varNana meM rAI kA parvata banA diyA hai, phira bhI hama yaha anumAna kara sakate haiM ki buddha ke nirvANa samaya meM unake saMgha meM jo bhikSu saMkhyA thI, usase isa samaya ke saMgha se adhika hI hogI kyoMki buddha ke samaya meM unakA anuzAsana kar3aka aura bhikSuoM ke pAlanIya niyama bhI kar3e the| parantu sau varSa ke bAda vaizAlI meM kucha niyama zithila kara diye gaye the jisase bauddha bhikSu kA jIvana vizeSa sukhazIla bana gayA thaa| isa kAraNa taba se bhikSu saMkhyA adhika pramANa meM bar3hI hogI isa meM koI zaGkA nahIM hai| ___

Page #487
dharmapracAra meM azoka kA sahakAra - isa bauddha saMgha sammelana meM bauddha dhArmika sAhitya ko vyavasthita kara ke antima rUpa diyA gayA aura sAtha meM yaha bhI nirNaya kiyA gayA ki bhArata varSa ke atirikta videzoM meM bhI upadezaka bhinuoM ko bhejakara bauddha dharma kA pracAra kiyA jaay| isa yojanA ke anusAra bhArata ke nikaTavartI siMhala dvIpa, brahmadeza aura pazcima ke nikaTa vartI dezoM meM upadezaka bhikSuoM kI Tukar3iyAM bhejI gyiiN| siMhaladvIpa meM azoka kA putra mahendrakumAra aura putrI uttarA jo bhikSu bhikSuNI bane hue the kucha sahakArI bhikSu bhikSuNiyoM ke sAtha bheje gaye / ina upadezakoM kA siMhala dvIpa kI janatA aura khAsa kara ke laGkA ke rAjA para bar3A gaharA prabhAva par3A, saikar3oM manuSya buddha dharma ke anuyAyI bane / isa saphalatA se protsAhita ho kara laGkA meM bhArata se bodhivRkSa kI zAkhA maMgavA kara vahAM lagavAne kA nizcaya kiyA , aura isake liye bhArata ke mahArAjA azoka ko bodhivRkSa kI zAkhA bhejane ke liye prArthanA kI gii| azoka ne saharSa siMhala dvIpiyoM kI prArthanA svIkAra kara bar3e zAhI ThATha se bodhivRkSa kI zAkhA vahAM phuNcaaii| isa prakAra siMhala dvIpa meM azoka ke samaya meM hI bauddha dharma kI nIMva majabUta ho gaI thii| brahma, zyAma Adi dezoM meM upadezaka bhintu pracAra kA kAma bar3I lagana se kara rahe the, aura hajAroM hI nahIM lAkhoM manuSya unake anuyAvI banate jAte the|

Page #488
( 437 ) cIna meM bauddha dharma kA pracAra IsA kI pahalI zatAbdI meM huA parantu vaha cauthI zatAbdI taka rAjadharma nahIM huA thA aura jo pustakeM usa samaya cIna ke yAtrI loga bhinna bhinna zatAbdiyoM meM bhAratavarSa se le gaye the usa meM bhAratavarSa ke bauddhadharma ke saba se prAcIna rUpa kA vRttAnta nahIM hai / bauddhadharma kA pracAra jApAna meM IzA kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI meM aura tibbata meM sAtavIM zatAbdI meM huA | tibbata bhAratavarSa ke prAthamika bauddha dharma se bahuta dUra hai / aura usane aisI bAtoM aura aise vidhAnoM ko grahaNa kiyA hai jo gautama tathA usake anuyAyiyoM ko vidita nahIM the / mahAyAna kI zurUAta IsavI san aSTottara ke Asa pAsa cIna sthita bauddhoM ne bauddha dharma meM krAntikArI parivartana kiyA / pAlI bauddha sAhitya ko unhoMne saMskRta bhASA meM anuvAdita kara diyA, itanA hI nahIM lalita vistara Adi aneka maulika granthoM kA bhI nirmANa kiyA / bhagavAn buddha ke upadezoM kA sArAMza ahiMsaka barttana aura mAnasika vAcika, kAyika doSoM kI vizuddhi aura dhyAna dvArA Atmazuddhi karane kA thA, usako gauNa banAkara cInI bauddhoM ne upAsanA mArga ko mahattva diyaa| ve stuti stotroM dvArA buddha mUrti kI stuti tathA prArthanA karake apane dhArmika jIvana ko saphala mAnane lage / buddha ke zikSA pada bhikSuoM ke AcAra aura gRhasthoM ke paJcazIla Adi maulika upadeza mUla granthoM meM hI raha gaye / isa prakAra ke upAsanA "

Page #489
mArga ko mahatva dene vAle bauddhoM ne apane cIna sthita bauddha saMgha ko "mahAyAna' isa nAma se prasiddha kiyA, aura laGkA brahmadeza Adi bauddha saMgha jo prAcIna pAlI sAhitya ko mAnane vAlA hai use "hIna-yAna' isa nAma se sambodhita kiyA, parantu zilona, brahma, yAvA, sumAtrA, Adi ke bauddha apane ko hInayAnI na kahakara theragAthAvAdI kahate haiM / tibeTiyana bauddhoM kA bhUta pretoM tathA adbhuta camatkAroM para bar3A vizvAsa hai / tibbata ke katipaya bhikSu Aja bhI vahAM kI guphAoM tathA gahana jaMgaloM meM varSo taka adbhuta siddhiyoM ke liye yoga sAdhanAyeM karate haiN| pravAsiyoM ke yAtrA vivaraNoM meM par3hate bhI haiM ki tibeTI yogiyoM meM koI koI adbhuta siddhi prApta hote haiN| bhArata kA bauddha dharma bhArata varSa to bauddha dharma kI janmabhUmi hI ThaharA, azoka maurya ke samaya meM isane sAre uttarI bhArata varSa meM apanA sthAna banA liyA thA, aura dakSiNa bhArata varSa meM bhI isake upadezaka apanA pracAra kara hI rahe the / bhArata ke prAntavartI videzI rAjyoM meM bhI azoka ne apanA prabhAva DAla kara vahAM ke rAjAoM ko bauddha dharma ke pracAra meM sahAyaka banAyA thA, parantu azoka kI mRtyu ke bAda yaha skIma DhIlI paDa gaI thii| vizeSataH bhArata varSa meM azoka ke uttarAdhikArI maurya rAjA samprati ke naina banane ke bAda bhArata meM azoka kAlIna bauddha dharma kI pracAra yojanAyeM banda sI ho gaI thii| vihAra ke pUrvI pradezoM ko chor3akara zeSa uttarI tathA pazcimI

Page #490
bhArata ke sabhI dezoM meM rAjA samprati ke bheje hue vidvAn jaina dharma kA pracAra kara rahe the / dakSiNa bhArata ke sudUra varto Andhra draviDa pradezoM meM bhI samprati ke vetana-bhogI upadezaka jaina saMskRti kA pracAra karane laga gaye the| idhara jaina dharmiyoM ke sAtha jaina zramaNoM kI saMkhyA bhI khUba bar3hI thI aura ve bhArata ke kone kone meM ghUma kara janatA ko jaina dharma kA upAsaka banA rahe the| isa paristhiti meM bhArata meM bauddha bhikSuoM ke dharma pracAra meM paryApta mandatA AgaI thii| bauddhadharma ko videzoM meM phailane aura bhArata se nirvAsita hone ke kAraNa vaidika tathA jaina dharma ke upadezaka brAhmaNa zramaNoM ko AryabhUmi se bAhara jAne kI AjJA nahIM thii| vaidika dharma zAstrakAroM ne jisa bhUmibhAga meM kRSNamRga dRSTigocara hotA ho usI bhUmi bhAga meM brAhmaNa - ko jAne Ane kI AjJA dI thii| jyAdA se jyAdA pUrva meM kAzI pazcima meM kuru deza, dakSiNa meM vindhyAcala aura uttara meM himAcala kI talahaTI taka brAhmaNa ko tIrtha yAtrAdi ke nimitta bhramaNa karane kI AjJA dI gaI thii| jaina zramaNoM ko pUrva meM aGga-vaGga, pazcima meM sindhu-sauvIra, dakSiNa meM vatsa kauzAmbI, aura uttara meM kuNAlA zrAvastI taka ke sAr3he pacIsa dezoM meM vicarane kI hI AjJA thii| gautama buddha bhArata varSa ke uttara pradeza meM janme the, aura unhoMne magadha, kAzI, kozala

Page #491
vatsa Adi madhya bhArata ke aneka dezoM meM bhramaNa kara apave upa. dezoM kA pracAra kiyA thaa| apane dhArmika siddhAnta bahuta jaldI dUra dUra taka phaileM, yaha unakI tIvra utkaNThA thI aura isI utkaNThA ke vaza hokara inhoMne ziSyoM ko pRthak pRthak sthAnoM meM pracArArtha bhejA thA, parantu bhikSuoM kI kaThinAiyoM kA vicAra kara yaha skIma unhoMne bAda meM badala dI thI, aura svayaM bhikSu saMgha ke sAtha raha kara ghUmate, aura apane siddhAntoM kA pracAra karate the / buddha ke jIvana kI antima ghar3I taka yaha krama calatA rahA / aisA jJAta hotA hai ki buddha parinirvANa ke pIche bauddha bhikSuoM kI saMkhyA vizeSa bar3hane lagI thI / buddha ke batAye hue unake jIvana niyamoM meM bhikSuoM ne paryApta parivartana kara liyA thA, aura mAMsa akSaNa kI chUTa to unheM buddha de hI gaye the| isa sukha sAdhana sampanna bauddha bhikSu ke jovana meM kahAM jAnA kahAM nahIM isakA prazna hI nahIM rahA thA / Arya pradezoM meM jaina aura brAhmaNoM kA bahutva to thA hI sAtha sAtha bauddha bhikSuoM kI saMkhyA vRddhi ke kAraNa ve bhI sarvatra dRSTi gocara hote the / buddha ne unheM pratyanta dezoM meM jAne kI bhI AjJA de hI dI thii| isa kAraNa vidvAn bauddha bhikSu bhArata ke samIpa vartI dezoM meM bhI ghUmane lage / vahAM jo kucha milatA khA pI lete, aura buddha ke sukumAra dhArmika siddhAntoM kA pracAra kiyA karate the| bhArata ke bAhara ke pradezoM meM bhI pracAra mauryakAla taka bauddhadharma bhArata varSa meM hI sImita rahA, para samrATa azoka ne ise bhArata ke bAhara bhI phailAne kA prayatna kiyaa|

Page #492
( 441 ) vindhyAcala ke uttara meM sArA bhArata varSa jaina aura brAhmaNa saMskRti kA kendra banA huA thaa| candragupta kI sabhA meM varSoM taka rahane vAle aura uttara bhArata meM bhramaNa kara yahAM kA vivaraNa lekhaka grIka vidvAn megAsthanIja ke bhArata vivaraNa se jAnA jAtA hai ki grIka vijetA sikandara ke bhArata para caDha Ane ke samaya sindu nadI ke pazcima taTa ke pradeza meM brAhmaNa sanyAsiyoM kA prAbalya thA aura isI kAraNa se sikandara ne unake Age vahAM netAoM ko apane sAtha milA kara bhArata para dhAvA karane kA mArga sarala karanA cAhA thA, parantu usameM vaha saphala na ho skaa| saMnyAsiyoM kI jamAta se vahiSkRta eka sanyAsI jisakA nAma megAsthanIja ne "kalenasa' likhA hai sikandara kA AjJAkArI bana cukA thA, parantu sabase bar3A aura sarva sanyAsiyoM kA netA vRddha sanyAsI maNDenisa sikandara kI bAtoM meM nahIM AyA thaa| isa sambandha meM megAsthanIja apane bhArata vivaraNa meM ninoddha ta paMktiyAM likhatA hai| "megAsthanIja kahatA hai ki AtmaghAta karanA dArzanikoM kA siddhAnta nahIM hai, kintu jo aisA karate haiM, ve nire mUrkha samajhe Ate haiM / svabhAvataH kaThora hRdaya vAle apane zarIra meM churA bhoMkate haiM, athavA UMce sthAnoM se gira kara prANa dete haiM, kaSTa kI upekSA karane vAle DUba marate haiM, kaSTa sahane meM sakSama phAMsI lagAte haiM aura utsAha pUrNa manuSya bhAga meM kUdate haiM / kallenasa bhI isI prakRti kA manuSva thA / vaha apane kukRtiyoM ke vaza meM tathA aura

Page #493
( 442 ) sikandara kA dAsa ho gayA thaa| isI liye vaha nindAspada samajhA jAtA hai / kintu maNDenisa kI prazaMsA kI jAtI hai, kyoMki jaba sikandara ke dUtoM ne jyusa ke putra ke nikaTa jAne ke liye use nimantraNa diyA taba vaha nahIM gayA, yadyapi dUtoM ne jAne para pAri toSika dene kI aura nahIM jAne para daNDa dene kI pratijJA kI thii| usane kahA ki sikandara jyusa kA putra nahIM hai kyoMki vaha AdhI pRthvI kA bhI adhipati nahIM hai / apane liye usane kahA ki maiM aise manuSya kA dAna nahIM lenA cAhatA jisakI icchA kisI vastu se pUrNa nahIM hotI aura usakI dhamakI kA mujhe Dara nahIM hai, kyoMki yadi maiM jIvita rahA to bhAratavarSa mere bhojana ke liye bahuta degA aura yadi maiM mara gayA to vRddhAvasthA se kliSTa isa asthi carma ke zarIra se mukta hokara maiM uttama aura pavitra jIvana prApta karU~gA / sikandara ne AzcaryAnvita hokara usakI prazaMsA kI aura usakI icchAnusAra use choDa diyA / 1 ( megAsthanIja bhArata vivaraNa pR0 62 ) isI sambandha meM paJca catvAriMzat patra khaNDa meeriyana 7-23-6 ke AdhAra para likhA hai / "isase vidita hotA hai ki yadyapi sikandara yaza prApta karane kI ghora icchA ke vazIbhUta thA, tathApi vaha uttama padArthoM ko parakhane kI zakti meM sarvathA rahita nahIM thA / jaba vaha takSa zilA pahuMcA aura digambara dArzanikoM ko dekhA taba unameM se eka kI apane sammukha bulAne kI use icchA huI, kyoMki unakI sahiSNutA

Page #494
( 543 ) kA vaha Adara karatA thA / DaiNDemisa inameM sabase bar3A thA aura saba usake ziSya ke samAna rahate the / usane kevala apane ho jAne se asvIkAra nahIM kiyA kintu dUsaroM ko bhI nahIM jAne diyA / kahA jAtA hai ki usane yaha uttara diyA thA:- maiM bhI jyusa kA vaisA hI putra hU~ jaisA ki sikandara hai aura maiM sikandara kA kucha lenA nahIM cAhatA ( kyoMki maiM varttamAna avasthA meM bhalI bhAMti hU~ ) kyoMki maiM dekhatA hU~, ki jo loga sikandara ke sAtha itane samudra aura pRthvI meM ghUmate haiM unheM kucha lAbha nahIM hotA aura na usake paryaTana hI kA anta hotA / isa liye sikandara jo kucha de sakatA hai una saboM kI maiM icchA nahIM karatA aura na mujhe isa bAta kA Dara hai ki mujhe dabA kara vaha merA kucha kara sakatA hai / yadi maiM jIvita rahA to bhAratabhUmi RtuoM ke anukUla phala dekara merI prANa rakSA meM samartha hai aura yadi maiM mara gayA to isa dUSita zarIra se mukta ho jAUMgA" use svatantra prakRti kA manuSya jAna kara sikandara ne bala prayoga nahIM kiyA / yaha kahA jAtA hai ki usane kalenasa nAmaka usa sthAna ke eka dArzanika ko apane nikaTa rakkhA thA kintu megAsthanIja kahatA hai ki vaha AtmasaMyama eka dama nahIM jAnatA aura dArzanika loga svayaM kalenasa kI bar3I nindA karate haiM, kyoMki vaha una logoM ke sukha ko choDa kara Izvara ke atirikta dUsare prabhukA sevana karane calA gayA / ( megAsthanIja bhArata vivaraNa pR0 80 ) ina varNanoM se siddha hotA hai ki maurya candragupta ke samaya meM bhArata ke pazcima chora takSazilA ke Asa pAsa brAhmaNa saMnyAsiyoM

Page #495
( 544 ) kA hA adhika bhramaNa hotA thA / bauddha bhikSu taba taka takSa zilA ke nikaTa pradeza meM pahu~ca bhI nahIM pAye the| ___ azoka ke samaya meM bauddha dharma bhArata varSa meM kucha samaya ke liye camaka uThA thA, parantu cIna Adi pradezoM meM yaha pratidina prabala ho rahA thA aura vahAM ke vidvAn bhikSu bauddha sAhitya kI khoja aura prApti ke liye Ate rahate the| IzA ke pUrva kI pahalI zatAbdI taka bhArata ke bAhara aura bhArata ke dvAra rUpa gAndhAra puruSapura (pezAvara) takSazilA Adi sthAnoM meM bauddha bhikSu hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM phaila gaye the / candragupta ke samaya meM isa bhUmi meM jitanA brAhmaNa saMnyAsiyoM kA prAbalya thA usase bhI kahIM adhika bauddha bhikSu dRSTigocara hote the| isake sambandha meM jaina sUtra vRhatkalpa kI nimnoddhata gAthAyeM pramANa ke rUpa meM dI jA sakatI haiN| pADali muraNDadUte, purisapure saciva melnaa''vaaso| bhikkhU asauNa taiye, diNammiranno saciva pucchA // 2262 niggamaNaM ca amacce, sabbhAvA''ikkhiye bhaNaidayaM / aMto vahiM ca ratthA, na'haraMti ihaM pavesaNayA // arthaH-pATaliputra se rAjA muruNDa ne apanA dUta puruSapura (pezAvara ) ke rAjA ke pAsa bhejA, dUta vahAM ke rAjamantrI se milA, mantrI ne dUta ko Thaharane ke liye makAna diyA aura rAjA se milane kA TAima sUcita kiyA, para dUta rAjA se na milA, dUsare tathA tIsare dina bhI dUta rAjA se na milA, taba rAja

Page #496
( 445 ) saciva ne dUtAvAsa meM jAkara rAjasabhA ma na Ana kA kAraNa pUchA / uttara meM dUta ne kahA maiM pahale hI dina sabhA meM Ane ke liye nikalA to raktapaTa bhikSu sAmane mile, apazakuna samajha kara vApasa lauTa gyaa| dUsare tIsare dina bhI rAjA sAhaba ke pAsa Ane ko nikalA to vaise hI raktavastradhArI bhikSu sAmane mile aura apazakuna hue jAna kara maiM phira nivRtta ho gayA / dUta kI yaha bAta sunakara rAja saciva ne kahA mahAzaya ! isa deza meM zerI ke bhItara yA bAhara kahIM bhI ye bhikSu mile to bhI inakA darzana apazakuna nahIM mAnA jAtA / yaha kahakara mantrI ne muruNDa ke dUta ko rAjasabhA meM praveza krvaayaa| upayukta ghRtAnta se do bAteM phalita hotI haiM eka to yaha ki muruNDa ke samaya meM pezAvara ke Asa pAsa bauddha bhikSuoM kI saMkhyA itanI adhika baDha gaI thI ki loga unheM sarva sAdhAraNa manuSya ke rUpa meM dekhate the| / dUsarI yaha ki pATaliputra usake Asa pAsa ke aneka dezoM meM raktavastra vAle bhikSuoM kA darzana apazakuna mAnA jAtA thaa| isakA artha yaha hai ki muruNDa ke samaya meM uttara bhArata meM bauddha bhikSu ati virala saMkhyA meM kadAcit hI dRSTigocara hote the| isavI san cAra sau ke lagabhaga bhArata kI yAtrA karane vAle cInI yAtrI pAhiyAna sAMkAMzya deza ke sambandha meM apanI yAtrA vivaraNa meM likhatA hai;

Page #497
(446 ) "deza bhara meM mAMsAhArI nahIM haiN| na hI koI mAdaka dravyoM kA upayoga karatA hai| pyAja aura lahasuna nahIM khAte / kevala cANDAla loga hI isa niyama kA ullaMghana karate haiN| ve saba vastI ke bAhara rahate haiM aura aspRzya kahalAte haiM / inako koI chUtA bhI nahIM nagara meM praveza karate samaya ve lakaDI se kucha saMketa aura AvAja karate haiN| isako sunakara nAgarika haTa jAte haiM / isa deza ke loga sUara nahIM pAlate / bAjAra meM mAMsa aura mAdaka dravyoM kI dukAneM bhI nahIM haiM / vyApAra ke hetu yahAM ke nivAsI kor3I kA vyavahAra karate haiM / kevala cANDAla mAtra hI mAMsa machalI mArate aura zikAra karate haiN|" ( phAhiyAna pR0 26-27) phAhiyAna ke upayukta vivaraNa se yaha pramANita hotA hai ki IzA kI caturtha zatAbdI ke anta taka uttara bhArata varSa anna bhojI banA rahA hai / isa AryabhUmi kI yaha paristhiti tAtkAlika hI nahIM thI balki vedakAla se calI A rahI thI jo bauddha lekhaka yaha mAnate haiM ki buddha ke samaya meM sare bAjAroM meM gomAMsa bikatA thA unake isa kathana kA phAhiyAna kA ukta kathana eka prAmANika uttara hai| jina dezoM ko jaina sUtrakAroM ne Arya deza yaha nAma diyA hai, aura vaidika granthakAroM ne AryabhUmi kaha kahakara unakA bahumAna kiyA hai, una dezoM meM na kabhI khule Ama mAMsa vikatA thA, na madirA pI jAtI thii| mAMsa madirA bhakSaNa to kyA ? usa samaya ke Arya lahasuna pyAja taka nahIM khAte the| mAMsAdi abhakSya padArthoM kA uhI pradezoM meM adhika vyavahAra hotA thA, jo anArya kahalAte

Page #498
( 447 ) the aura bauddha bhikSuoM ke vihAra kSetra the| jaba se bhArata ke bAhara ke dezoM meM bauddha dharma kA pracAra huA taba se to mAMsa matsya lahasuna pyAja Adi khAnA bhikSuoM ke liye eka sAdhAraNa vyavahAra sA ho gayA thA, aura una videzI bhikSuoM ke samAgama se bhAratIya bauddhoM ke bhojana meM bhI ina abhakSya padArthoM kI mAtrA amaryAdita ho gaI thii| brAhmaNa tathA jaina sampradAyoM ko mAnane vAle vidvAn bauddhoM kI isa bhojana sambandhI bhraSTatA kI kaThora TIkAyeM karate the| bhArata kI ucca jAtiyAM bhI isa bhraSTatA se Uba kara bauddha dharma se vimukha ho rahI thii| phira bhI bauddha bhikSu gaNa mAMsa chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM thA, itanA hI nahIM balki tatkAlIna vidvAn bauddha prAcArya tarka zAstra ke bala se mAMsa bhakSaNa ko nirdoSa sAvita karane ke liye kaTibaddha rahate the / isa bAta kA sUcana AcArya haribhadrasUrI ke nimna likhita zlokoM se milatA hai| bhakSaNIyaM satAM mAMsaM, prANyaGgatvena hetunA / zrodanAdivadityevaM, kazcidAhAtitArkikaH // 1 // zAstre cAptena vo'pyetaniSiddha yatnato nanu / laGkAvatArasUtrAdau, tato'nena na kiJcana // 2 // arthaH-mAMsa prANyaGga hone ke kAraNa acche manuSya ke liye khAne yogya bhojana hai, jaise odana / yaha atitArkikA kahanA hai / - - 1-yaha sUcana bauddha prAcArya dharmakIrti ke liye honA cAhie, kyoMki inhIM haribhadrasUrI ne nyAya ke granthoM meM aneka sthAnoM para dharmakIrti kA isI prakAra se ullekha aura khaNDana kiyA hai|

Page #499
( 448 ) ( isakA AcArya uttara dete haiM ) tumhAre Apta ne bhI laGkAvatAra sUtra Adi zAstra meM mAMsa bhakSaNa kA niSedha kiyA hai isa vAste tumhArI yaha tarkabAjI nirarthaka hai / __ isa prakAra mAMsa bhakSaNa kI atipravRtti ne bauddhadharma ko ucca varNIya bhArata vAsiyoM kI dRSTi se girA diyA thA, pariNAma svarUpa bauddha dharma ke upadezaka dhIre dhIre nirAmiSa bhArata bhUmi se haTakara anArya aura mAMsa bhakSaka manuSyoM se AbAda pradezoM meM pahu~cate jAte the| isake viparIta jaina tathA baidika zramaNa aura inake anuyAyI gRhastha varga jo pahale dUra taka pahuMce the, ve bhArata para bAra bAra hone vAle videziyoM ke AkramaNoM se taMga Akara bhArata ke bhItarI bhAgoM meM Agaye the| isa kAraNa dUra ke pradezoM meM bauddha upadezaka vizeSa saphala ho gye| IzA kI tIsarI zatAbdI taka takSazilA aura usake pazcimIya pradezoM meM jaina zramaNa paryApta saMkhyA meM vicarate the aura jaina upAsakoM kI vasati bhI kama nahIM thIM, takSazilA unakA kendra sthAna thaa| takSazilA ke bAhara jainoM kA ati prAcIna dharmacakra nAmaka tIrtha thA / jo prathama RSabha deva kA smAraka thA, aura bAda meM jaina tIrthakara candraprabha kI mUrti sthApita hone ke kAraNa candraprabha tIrtha ke nAma se prasiddha huA thA / takSazilA nagarI meM bhI saikar3oM jaina mandira tathA jina mUrtiyAM sthApita thiiN|

Page #500
/ 456 IzA kI tIsarI zatAbdI ke laga bhaga hajAroM jaina eka sAMghAtika bimArI ke kAraNa takSa zilA ko chor3akara paJjAba kI tarapha Agaye the| jo zeSa rahe the, ve bhI videziyoM ke AkramaNa kI AgAhI pAkara vahAM se bhArata ke bhItara ke pradezoM meM A pahuMce the aura takSazilA jaina vastI se zUnya ho gayA thaa| jinake AkramaNa kI zaGkA se jainoM ne takSazilA kA pradeza chor3A thA, ve saseniyana loga the / takSa zilA meM jo bacI khucI vastI thI vaha unake AkramaNa ke samaya meM idhara udhara bhAga gaI, aura tata zilA sadA ke liye bIrAna ho gii| jainoM tathA brAhmaNoM kI saMskRti ke haTa jAne se bauddhoM ke liye vaha kSetra niSkaNTaka ho gyaa| vahAM ke tIrtha, maTha, mandira Adi sarva smAraka bauddhoM kI sampatti ho gii| ___mahA nizItha sUtra ke lekhAnusAra dharmacakra tIrtha jo usa samaya candraprabha tIrtha kahalAtA thA, vaha bodhisatva candraprabha kA smAraka bana gayA / aisA "huena saMga" ke bhArata bhramaNa vRtAnta se jJAta hotA hai / vaha likhatA hai| ___ "huena saMga tIrtha aura camatkAraka sthAnoM ko dekhatA huA takSazilA deza meM phuNcaa| isa nagara ke uttara meM thor3I dUra para eka aura stUpa hai jise mahArAja azoka ne banavAyA thaa| isa stUpa kI dharatI (pRthvI ) se sadA prakAza nikalatA rahatA hai| jaba tathAgata buddhatva ko prApta kara rahe the taba vaha eka deza ke rAjA the aura unakA nAna candraprabha thaa| (huena saMga pR063)

Page #501
( 450 ) bAda bhArata ke pazcimottara pradeza meM saikar3oM varSoM taka bauddha bhikSuoM kA aDDA banA rahA, para muslima dharma ke bhArata meM praveza karane ke bAda ve adhika nahIM Tika sake, kucha bhArata meM aura adhikAMza cIna tiveTa Adi dezoM meM cale gaye aura vahAM ke upAsaka dhIre dhIre anya sampradArthoM meM mila gaye / muslima rAjya hone ke ve sabhI musalamAna bana gaye / hama pahale hI kaha cuke haiM ki uttara bhArata meM bauddha saMskRti bahuta nirbala thI / pazcima dakSiNa bhArata ke pradezoM meM bhI unakA prAbalya nahIM thA, aura jo the ve bhI dhIre dhIre jaina tathA vaidika dharma ke rAjAoM dvArA vahAM se nirvAsita kiye jArahe the| IzA kI navama zatAbdI ke bAda kI mUrti zilA lekha Adi koI bauddha saMskRti sUcaka cIja gujarAta, saurASTra, rAjasthAna Adi meM dRSTigocara nahIM hotI / isase jAnA jAtA hai ki dazama zatAbdI ke pahale hI bauddha bhikSu pazcima tathA dakSiNa bhArata ko chor3a kara cale gaye hoMge / IzA kI dazamI zatAbdI taka nAlandA kA vizvavidyAlaya astitva meM thA / isakA artha yahI ho sakatA hai ki usa samaya bhI pUrva bhArata meM hajAroM bauddha bhikSuoM kA nivAsa honA cAhie, itanA hone para bhI bhArata se bauddhoM kA nirvAsana banda nahIM paDA thA / dakSiNa pUrvIya bhArata ke dezoM se bauddha baGgAla kI tarapha khader3e jA rahe the| IzA kI bArahavIM zatAbdI taka vaGgapradeza meM bauddha dharma TikA huA thA, parantu usake upadezaka bhikSugaNa anekatAntrika sampradAyoM meM baTa cuke the / koI apane sampradAya ko candrAyana,

Page #502
koI vajrayAna, to koI kAlayAna nAma se apane matoM ko jAhira karate the, parantu unameM bauddha dharma kA maulika tatva kucha bhI nahIM thaa| mAMsa, matsya, madirA, Adi paJcamakAroM ke upAsaka bane huye the aura bAhara se bauddhadharmI hone kA dAvA karate the, aise patita sampradAya bhArata varSa meM kaba taka Tika sakate the / vaGgAla meM baiSNavAcArya caitanyadeva ke upadeza kA pracAra hone para dhIre dhIre vaGgAla se bhI bauddha dharma ne vidA lI aura bhArata ke bAhara, bAhara ke dezoM meM jA TikA, yaha bauddha dharma kA videzoM meM phailane tathA bhAratavarSa se nirvAsita hone kA itihAsa aura usakA mukhya kAraNa hai bauddha bhikSuoM kA mAMsAhAra / kyA aAja kA bauddhadharma buddha kA mUla dharma hai ? mahAtmA buddha ne jisa dharma kA upadeza diyA thA, vaha thA prANi mAtra kI dyaa| unhoMne yajJavAToM meM jAkara yajamAna ko samajhA bujhA kara bali kiye jAne vAle pazuoM ke prANa bacAye the| buddha ne cANDAloM, niSAdoM, coroM taka ko hiMsratA kA tyAga karavA apanA ziSya banAyA thaa| ve apanA zaraNa lene vAle strI puruSoM ko trasa sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA na karane na karAne kI pratijJA karAte the| yaha saba hote hue bhI unhoMne bhikSuoM tathA upAsakoM ke AcaraNIya niyamoM meM jo zithilatA rakkhI thI usake pariNAma se Aja unake dharma kA kAyA palaTa ho gayA hai| paJcazIla daza zikSA pada Adi ke rahate hue bhI Aja ke bauddha dharmo ina bAtoM para kitanA dhyAna dete haiM, yaha to unakA pUrA paricaya rakhane vAle

Page #503
( 452 ) hI kaha sakate haiM, parantu bhikSu tathA upAsakoM ke pAlanIya dharmAcaraNoM meM AkAza pAtAla jitanA antara par3a gayA hai isameM koI zaGkA nahIM / buddha gRhastha dharmI upAsakoM ko kahate the ki kisI prANI ko na mAro, na maravAtro, na mArane vAloM ko acchA jaano| Aja ke cAyanIj , jApAnIja , brAhmI, siMhalI Adi bauddha upAsaka bhagavAna buddha kI ukta AjJAoM ko kahAM taka pAlate haiM isakA khulAsA ukta upAsakoM kA jIvana vyavahAra hI de rahA hai / bauddha bhikSuoM ke liye buddha ne jUtA taka pahanane kI manAhI kI thI, aura bhikSu ko pAda vihAra se bhramaNa karane kA vidhAna kiyA thA / para Aja kA bauddha bhikSu bUTa aura jUte pahana kara moTaroM rela gADiyoM aura vAyuyAnoM meM baiTha kara musAphirI karate haiN| ___ bauddha bhikSuoM ko sonA cAndI Adi dravya rakhane kA buddha ne sarvathA niSedha kiyA thA, para Aja ke bauddha bhikSu yatheSTa sampatti rakhate aura baiMkoM meM jamA karAte haiN| buddha ne bhikSu ko apane pAsa vastra pAtrAdi kula milA kara ATha vastueM rakhane kA Adeza diyA thaa| Aja ke bhitu isa niyama kI pAvandI rakhate haiM kyA ? buddha ne kisI bhI pazu pakSI ko rakhanA pAlanA bhikSu ke liye niSiddha kiyA hai| Aja ke vauddha bhikSu isa niyama ko pAlate haiM kyA ? ityAdi aneka bAtoM para vicAra karane se hameM yaha zaGkA hotI hai ki buddha ne jisa prakAra ke dharma kA upadeza diyA thA, usa prakAra kA dharma Aja zAyada saMsAra meM nahIM rahA /

Page #504
( 453 ) mahA prajApati gautamI ko dIkSA dene ke bAda buddha ne Ananda se kahA thA- Ananda ! merA yaha dharma hajAra varSa calatA so aba pAMca sau varSa taka calegA / hamArI samajha meM buddha kI ukta bhaviSya vANI sarvathA satya huI / buddha ke nirvANa kI SaSTha zatAbdI se hI buddha kA mUla dharma tirohita ho cukA thaa| bhale hI Aja bauddhadharmI paccIsa karor3a kI saMkhyA meM mAne jAte hoM, parantu buddha ke maulika dharma ko pAlane vAle kitane bauddha haiM, isakA pRthakkaraNa karane para saMsAra kI AMkheM cakarA jAyeMgI aura bauddha dharma ke pracAra dvArA bhArata meM mAMsa matsya bhakSaNa kA pracAra karane vAloM kI buddhi ThikAne AjAyegI / dharma vastu dhArmika granthokta zabdoM ke par3hane sunAne meM nahIM haiM, kintu unakA rahasya apane jIvana meM utArane aura usake anusAra jIvana kA palaTA karane meM hai / zAkyabhikSu bauddha bhikSu kA hameM jAtIya paricaya nahIM hai, kyoMki isa deza meM inakA astitva nahIM aura bhArata ke banArasa Adi dUravartI sthAnoM meM Agantuka bauddha bhikSu hoMge taba bhI usa pradeza meM na jAne ke kAraNa hamArA unase koI samparka nahIM huA ataH bauddha bhikSu ke sambandha meM hama jo kucha likheMge, unake granthoM ke AdhAra se hI likheMge /

Page #505
pravrajyA pUrvakAla meM "ehi bhikSu" isa vAkya se pravrajyA ho jAtI thii| jaba bhikSuoM kI saMkhyA bar3hane lagI taba pravrajyA dene kA kArya buddha ne apane purAne ziSyoM ko sauMpa diyA thaa| dIkSArthI prathama zira muNDA kara dIkSA dAyaka sthavira bhikSu ke pAsa jAtA aura unake sAmane ghuTane Teka zira navA kara hAtha jor3a kara tIna bAra kahatA "buddha saraNaM gacchAmi" "dhamma saraNaM gacchAmi' "saMgha saraNaM gacchAmi arthAt-maiM buddha kI zaraNa meM jAtA huuN| maiM dharma kI zaraNa meM jAtA huuN| maiM saMgha kI zaraNa meM jAtA huuN| isa prakAra tIna bAra zaraNa svIkAra karane para pravrajyA vidhi ho jAtI thI / parantu jaba bhojanAdi hIna svArthoM ke lie bhikSu baDhane lage taba unake liye kaI kar3e niyama banAye gaye jinake anusAra pravrajyArthI ke liye kisI vidvAn bhikSu ko apanA upAdhyAya banAkara usake sAnnidhya meM do varSa taka rahanA Avazyaka ho gayA / isake atirikta pravrajyArthI kI parakSA kara yogya jJAta hone para nimnalikhita bAtoM kI jAMca kI jAtI hai / jaise use kuSTha roga, gaNDa, kilAsa, kSaya, apasmAra, napuMsakatva Adi bimAriyAM to nahIM hai ? dIkSArthI svatantra, RNamukta, vayaHprApta honA cAhie / use mAtA pitA kI anujJA prApta honI caahie| vaha rAjA kA sainika na honA cAhie ityAdi /

Page #506
vaidika tathA jaina zramaNoM ke liye jAti sambandhI vizeSa niyama haiM / vaisA koI niyama na hone se kisI bhI jAti kula kA manuSya bauddha bhikSu bana sakatA hai, yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| bauddha pravrajyA ke sambandha meM majjhima nikAya ke cUlatthi padopama sutta meM nimnalikhita varNana milatA hai| ___ "evameva kho brAhmaNa idha tathAgato loke upajati araha sammA saMbuddho vijA caraNa saMpanno sugato loka vidU anuttaro puris damma sArathi satthA deva manussAnaM buddho bhagavA / so imaM lokaM sadevaka samAraka sabrahmakaM sassamaNa brAhmaNi pajaM sadeva manussayaM abhijA sacchikatvA pavedeti / so dhamma desati Adi kalyANaM mamekalyANaM pariyosAna kalyANaM sAtthaM savyaJjanaM kevala paripuNNaM parisuddha brahmacariyaM pakAseti / taM dhamma suNAti gahapati vA gahapati putto vA anjatarasmi vA kule paJcA jAto / so taM dhamma sutvA tathAgate saddha pttilbhti| so tena saddhApaTilAbhena samannAgato iti paTisaMcikkhati-saMvAdho gharAvAso rajApayo, abhokAzo pavvajA nayidaM sukaraM agAraM ajbhAvasatA ekantaparipuraNaM ekaparisuddha saMkhalikhitaM brahmacariyaM crituN| yannUnAhaM ke samassu aohAretvA kAsAyAni vatthAni AcchAdetvA agArasmA anagAriyaM pabbajjeyyaMti / so aparena samayena appaM vA bhogakkhantaM pahAya, appaM vA jJAti pariva pahAya mahantaM vA jJAti parivarTa pahAya kesamassu ohAretvA kAsAyAni vatthAni acchAdevA agArasmA anagAriyaM pabbajati / (majjhima ni0 cUlahatthipado0 su0 pR087-8)

Page #507
artha--isa prakAra he brAhmaNa isa loka meM tathAgata utpanna hotA hai / vaha arhan , samyak sambuddha, vidyAcaraNasampanna, sugata. lokavid. zreSTha, puruSoM meM dharmasArathi, deva manuSyoM ko zAstA aura sambodhi prApta aisA bhagavAn vaha devasahita manuSyasahita, brahma sahita loka ko tathA zramaNa brAhmaNa - deva manuSya sahita prajA ko svayaM jAna kara pravedana karate haiM / ve dharma kI dezanA karate haiM, jisakI Adi meM kalyANa hai, madhya meM kalyANa hai, antameM kalyANa hai| arthasahita, zabda sahita, sampUrNa vizuddha brahmacarya kA prakAzana karate haiM / usa dharma ko sunatA hai gRhapati vA gRhapatiputra, jo anyatara kula meM utpanna huA hotA hai vaha usa dharma ko sunakara tathAgata ke 'upara zraddhAlAma karatA hai / vaha usa zraddhAlAbha se yukta hokara yaha kahatA hai gRhavAsa bAdhArUpa hai "rajApayo abbhokAso pabbajjA".... .........." / ekAnta paripUrNa, ekAnta parizuddha, zaMkha jaisA ujjvala brahmacarya ghara meM rahakara AcaraNa karanA sukara nahIM / isa vAste maiM keza zmazru ko nikAla kara kApAyavastroM ko pahina kara ghara se nikala anagAra ho jAUM / vaha bAda meM alpa athavA mahAna bhoga sAmagrI ko chor3akara thor3e athavA bar3e parivAra ko chor3akara keza zmazra ko dUra kara kASAya vastroM ko pahina kara ghara se nikala anagAra bana jAtA hai| anagAra so evaM pabbajitena samAno bhikkhUnaM sikkhAsAjIvasamApanno pANAtipAtaM pahAya pANAtipAtA paTivirato hoti / nihitadaNDo

Page #508
( 457 ) nihita sattho lajjI dayApanno savapANabhUta-hitAnukampI viharati / adinnA dAnaM pahAya adinnA dAnA paTivirato hoti, dinAdAyI dinApATikaMtI athenena sucibhUtena attanA viharati / abrahmacariyaM pahAya brahmacArI hoti bArAcArI virato methunA gAma dhammA mumAvAdaM pahAya musAvAdA paTivirato hoti, saccavAdI saccasandhotheto paJcayiko avisaMvAdako lokassa / pisuNaM vAcaM pahAya pisuNAya vAcAya paTivirato hoti, ito sutvA na amutra akkhAtA amusaM bhedAya iti bhinnAnaM sandhAtA sahitAnaM vA anuppadAtA samaggArAmo samaggarato, samagganandI, samaggakaraNiM vAcaM bhAsitA hoti / pharUsaM vAcaM pahAya parUsAya vAcAya paTivirato hoti / yA sA vAcA nelA kaeNasukhA pemanIyA hRdayaMgamA porI bahujana kaMtA bahujana manApA tathArUpi vAcaM bhAsitA hoti / saMphApalApaM pahAya saMphappalApA paTivirato hoti, kAlavAdI, bhUtavAdI, atthavAdI, dhanmavAdI, vinayavAdI, nidhAnavAdI, nidhAnavati vAca bhAsitA kAlena sApadezaM pariyantavati atthasahitaM / (majjhimani0 pR0 88 ) __artha-anagAra bana kara bhikSu nIce likhe guNoM se yukta banatA 1. isa prakAra vaha pravrajita ho, bhikSuoM kI zikSA se zikSita banakara prANAtipAta ko choDakara prANAtipAta se prativirata hotA hai / daNDa se rahita, zastra se rahita, lajjAvAna dayAsampanna sarva prANadhArI jantuoM kA hitacintaka aura dayAvAn banakara vicaratA

Page #509
( 458 ) 2. adattAdAna ko choDa vaha adattAdAna se prati virata hotA hai / diyA huA lene vAlA, diye hue kI icchA rakhane vAlA, astainyabhAva se pavitra bane hue AtmA se vaha vicaratA hai| 3. abrahmacarya (maithuna ) ko choDa kara vaha brahmacArI banatA hai / vastI se dUra vicarane vAlA, maithuna grAmyadharma se prativirata hotA hai| 4. mRSAvAda ko choDakara mRSAvAda se prativirata hotA hai / vaha satyavAdI, satyapratijJa, sthairyavAn aura loka meM vizvAsa pAtra tathA avisaMvAdI banatA hai| 5. pizunatApUrNa vANI ko choDakara vaha paizunya se prativirata hotA hai / yahAM sunakara udhara nahIM kahe unameM phUTa DAlane ke lie| bhinnoM meM sandhi karAne vAlA, mela jola'vAloM ko protsAhana dene vAlA, sarvatra sukhI, sarvatra prasanna, sarvatra Ananda meM rahane vAlA aura sarva kArya-sAdhaka bhASA bolane vAlA hotA hai / 6. kaThora bhASA ko chor3akara paruSa bhASA se prativirata hotA hai / jo bhASA yathArtha kAnoM ko sukha dene vAlI, prema utpanna karane vAlI, hRdaya ko Anandita karane vAlI, prauDhA, vaha loka praya bahujanoM kA manaraJjana karane vAlI isa prakAra kI bhASA ko vaha bolatA hai| 7. nirarthaka pralApa chor3a nirarthaka pralApa se prativirata hotA hai / kAlavAdI, bhUtabAdI, arthavAdI, dharmavAdI, vinayavAdI,

Page #510
nidhAnavAdI, nidhAnavatI samayAnusAra sApekSa pariNAma vAlI aura arthavAlI bhASA ko bolane vAlA hotA hai / bauddhabhikSu ke pAlanIya niyama __bauddhadharma kI pratrayA lene ke bAda bhikSuoM ko kyA kyA niyama pAlana karane cAhiye aura kina kina padArthoM kA unako tyAga karanA cAhie isa sambandha meM majhima nikAya ke cUlahatthipadopama sutta meM nimnalikhita varNana milatA hai| ___"so bIjagAma bhUtagAma samArambhA paTivirato hoti / ekabhattiko ratta parato, virato vikAla bhojnaa| nama gItavAdita vissUkadasanA paTivirato hoti / mAlAgandhavilepana dhAraNa maNDana vibhuusnhaanaa......| uccAsayana mhaasynaa........."| jAtarUparajata pttigaahnnaa...."| aamkdhnyjpttigghnnaa....."| hathikumArika pttighnnaa| dAsIdAsa paTiggahaNA"! ajelaka paTiggahaNA"kukkaTa sUkara paTiggahaNA! hasthigavAssavalavA pttigghnnaa""| khetvtthuupttimghnnaa"| duuteyyphinngmnaanuyogaa| kaya vikkyaa| tUlAkUTa kaMsakUTa maankuuttaa...........| ukoTana vaJcana nikati saaciyogaa|chedn vadha vandhanaviparAmosa Alopa sahasAkArA padivirato hoti / "majjhima nikAya" pR. 88 artha-vaha bIjagrAma ( sarvajAta ke vIja) aura bhUtagrAma (sarva prANisamUha ke samArambha-hiMsA) se nivRtta hai / vaha eka bAra

Page #511
bhojana karane vAlA hotA hai / yaha rAtri meM nahIM calane vAlA hotA hai / vikAla bhojana se virata hotA hai / nRtya, gIta, vAdina aura azlIla kheloM se dUra rahatA hai| mAlA, sugandhi, candanAdi vilepana dhAraNa, maNDana aura vibhUpaNa se nivRtta hotA hai| uccAsana para baiThane tathA zayyA para sone se nivRtta hotA hai| sonA, cAMdI kA grahaNa karane se dUra rahatA hai| kaccA dhaniyAM grahaNa karane se prativirata hotA hai| kaccA mAMsa grahaNa karane se nivRtta hotA hai| hAthI kI choTI baccI ko lene se dUra rahatA hai| dAsI dAsa ke svIkAra se dUra rahatA haiM / bakare meMde ko grahaNa karane se nivRtta hotA hai / murgA tathA sUara ko grahaNa karane se dUra rahatA hai / hAthI, baila, ghor3A, ghor3I ke grahaNa se prativirata hotA hai| kSetra vAstu ke grahaNa se prativirata hotA hai / dautyArtha prepaNagamana se prativirata hotA hai / lena dena ke vyApAra se prativirata hotA hai / kUTa tUlA ( tarAjU athavA tolane ke bAMTa ) kUTakAMzya (drava padArtha bhara kara dene kA nApa) aura kUTamAna (gaja Adi nApane kA upakaragA) ko rakhane se prativirata hotA hai| utkoTana Atmotsarga, vaJcanA, nikRti-kapaTa, sAciyoga se prativirata hotA hai| chedana. vadha, bandhana, vipamarAmarza, Aropa, sahasAkAra se prativirata hotA hai| bauddha bhikSu kA parigraha bauddha bhikSu Aja kala kisa DhaMga se rahate haiM, unake pAsa kyA kyA upakaraNa rahate haiM yaha to jJAta nahIM hai parantu bhikSuoM ke prAcIna varNana se to yahI pAyA jAtA hai ki ve bahuta hI alpaparigrahI rahate hoNge|

Page #512
sAmaJja phala mutta meM likhA hai___"seyyathApi mahArAja pakkhI sukur3o yena yeneva Deti sapattabhArova Deti / evameva mahArAja bhikkhU saMtuThTho hoti, kAyaparihArakena cIvarena kucchiparihArikena piNDapAtena / so yena yeneva pakkamati samAdAyeva pakkamati / " ___ artha- "he mahArAja ! jisa prakAra koI pakSI jisa jisa dizA meM ur3atA hai, usa usa dizA meM apane paMkhoM ke sAtha hI uDatA hai, usI prakAra he mahArAja ! bhikSu to zarIra ke liye Avazyaka cIvara se aura peTa ke liye Avazyaka anna ( bhikSA) se santuSTa hotA hai / vaha jisa jisa dizA meM jAtA hai, usa usa dizA meM apanA sAmAna sAtha lekara hI jAtA hai / " / aise bhikSu ke pAsa adhika se adhika nimnalikhita gAthA meM batAI huI ATha vastue rahatI thiiN| ticIvaraM ca patto ca bAsi sUci ca bandhanam / parissAvanena aThate yukta yogassa bhikkhUno / artha-"tIna cIvara, pAtra, vAsi ( kulhAr3I ) suI, kamarabandha aura pAnI chAnane kA kapar3A ye ATa vastue~ yogI bhintu ke liye paryApta haiN|" bauddha bhikSu ke prAcAra sambandhI niyama buddha bhagavAna kA yaha upadeza thA ki bhikSu isa prakAra atyanta sAdagI se rahe, tathApi manuSya svabhAva ke anusAra bhikSu ina

Page #513
( 462 ) vastuoM ko svIkAra karane meM bhI niyama kA ullaMghana karate arthAt tIna cIvaroM se adhika vastra lete, miTTI yA lohe kA pAtra rakhane ke bajAya tAmbe yA pItala kA pAtra lete aura cIvara bahuta bar3e banAte | isase parigraha ke liye avasara mila jAtA / use rokane ke liye bahuta se niyama banAne pdd'e| aise niyamoM kI saMkhyA kAphI bar3I hai / "vinaya piTaka" meM bhikSu saMgha ke liye kula 227 niSedhAtmaka niyama diye gaye haiM / unheM pAtimokkha kahate haiM / unameM se do niyata (aniyamita ) aura antima 75 sekhiya yAnI khAne pIne, rahana, sahana, bAta cIta Adi meM sabhyatA ke niyama batAne vAle haiM / inheM chor3akara bAkI eka sau pacAsa niyamoM ko hI azoka kAla meM "pAti mokkha" kahate the aisA lagatA hai| usase pahale ye sAre niyama bane nahIM the, aura jo bane bhI the unameM se buniyAdI niyamoM ko chor3akara anya niyamoM meM ucita hera phera karane kA saMgha ko pUrA adhikAra thA / parinirvANa se pahale bhagavAn ne Ananda se kahA thA, he Ananda ! yadi saMgha kI icchA ho to vaha merI mRtyu ke pazcAt sAdhAraNa niyamoM ko choDa de / " buddha isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki choTe moTe yA mAmUlI niyamoM ko choDane yA deza kAla ke anusAra sAdhAraNa niyama meM hera phera karane ke liye bhagavAn ne saMgha ko pUrI anumati de dI thI / zarIropayogI padArthoM ke prayoga meM sAvadhAnI bhikSuoM ke liye Avazyaka vastuoM meM cIvara piNDapAta (anna) zayanAsana ( nivAsa sthAna ) aura davA cAra mukhya hotI

Page #514
( 463 ) thii| bhagavAn kA kahanA thA ki "pAti mokkha' ke niyamoM ke anusAra ina vastuoM kA upabhoga karate samaya bhI vicAra pUrvaka AcaraNa kiyA jAya / cIvara kA prayoga karate samaya bhikSu ko kahanA paDatA thA-maiM acchI taraha soca kara yaha cIvara pahanatA huuN| isakA uddezya kevala yahI hai ki ThaNDaka, garmI, macchara, makkhiyAM, havA, dhUpa, sAMpa, Adi se kaSTa na pahu~ce aura guhya indriyoM ko DhAMka liyA jAya / piNDapAta sevana karate samaya use yaha kahanA paDatA thA-maiM acchI taraha soca vicAra kara piNDapAta sevana karatA huuN| isakA uddezya yaha nahIM hai ki merA zarIra krIr3A karane ke liye samartha bana jAya, matta ho jAya, maNDita aura vibhUSita ho jAya, balki kevala yaha hai ki isa zarIra kI rakSA ho, kaSTa dUra ho aura brahmacarya meM sahAyatA mile / isa prakAra maiM ( bhUkha kI ) purAnI vedanA ko naSTa kara dUMgA, aura ( adhika khA kara ) naI vedanA kA nirmANa nahIM kruuNgaa| isase merI zarIra yAtrA calegI, lokApavAda nahIM rahegA aura jIvana sukhakArI hogaa| zayanAsana kA prayoga karate samaya use kahanA paDatA-"maiM bhalI bhAMti soca vicAra kara isa zayanAsana kA prayoga karatA hU~ , isakA uddezya kevala yahI hai ki ThaNDaka, garmI, macchara makkhiyAM, havA, dhUpa, sAMpa, Adi se kaSTa na pahu~ce aura ekAnta vAsa meM vizrAma mila ske|

Page #515
auSadhiyoM ke prayoga karate samaya use kahanA paDatA-maiM acchI taraha soca vicAra kara isa auSadhIya vastu kA prayoga karatA huuN| yaha prayoga kevala utpanna hue roga ke nAza ke liye hI hai aura Arogya ( svAsthya ) kI prApti hone taka hI vaha karanA hai| bauddha bhikSu kI bhikSAcaryA aura bhikSAnna bauddha bhikSAcaryA aura bhikSAnna ke sambandha meM hameM vizeSa vivaraNa nahIM milA, jaina zramaNoM ke liye bhikSAcaryA ke doSoM, bhikSA grahaNa yogya kuloM, Adi kA jitanA vistRta varNana milatA hai, usakI apekSA se bauddha bhikSu ke bhikSA tathA bhikSAnna sambandhI niyama nahIM milatA yahI kahanA caahie| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki buddha ne apane ziSyoM ko korA bhikSu hI nahIM banAyA thA, kintu unheM atithi kA rUpa bhI de rakkhA thA, aura unheM bhojana kA AmantraNa svIkAra karane kI chUTa de dI thii| pariNAma svarUpa gRhasthoM kA AmantraNa milane para ve saba ke saba gRhastha ke ghara jA kara bhojana kara lete the / isase siddha hotA hai ki bauddha bhikSuoM ke bhikSA grahaNa karane meM aisA koI vidhAna honA hI sambhava nahIM thA, jo sUtroM meM likhA jaataa| "majjhima nikAya' ke cUla hasthi padopama sutta ke navama sutta meM bauddha bhikSu kI bhikSAcaryA meM kucha khAdya padArtha heya batAye gaye haiM jo ye haiM 1. isa prakAra cAra zarIropayukta padArthoM ko sAvadhAnI ke sAtha prayoga meM lAne ko "paJcavekkhaNa' ( pratyavekSaNa ) kahate haiM aura yaha prathA Aja bho calatA hai| ___

Page #516
( 465 ) 'so bIja gAma bhUta gAma samArambhA paTi virato hoti + + +1 madha paTiggAharaNa | AmakamaMsa paTigaharA......| arthAt - " vaha bIja grAma yAne hareka prakAra ke sajIva dhAnyoM kA aura anya vanaspati Adi bhUtagrAmoM kA samArambha karane se nivRtta hotA hai / kaccA harA dhaniyAM aura kathA mAMsa lene se prativirata hotA hai|" isase pratIta hotA hai ki bauddha bhikSu kisI prakAra ke dhAnyoM ke bIja nahIM lete the / isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki randhA huA athavA sekA huA dhAnya hI bhikSA meM grahaNa karate hoMge / kacce mAMsa kA pratiSedha karane se yaha siddha hai ki ve pakAyA huA mAMsa bhikSA meM lete the isameM koI zaGkA nahIM rahatI / dhammapada meM bhikSu kI bhikSAcaryA ko mAdhukarI vRtti kI upamA dI gaI hai / vaha nIce kI gAthA se spaSTa hotA hai yathApi bhamaro puSpaM varaNagandhaM ayaM / phaleti rasamAdAya evaM gAme munI care // 6 // artha -- jaise bhauMrA puSpa ke varNa tathA gandha ko hAni nahIM pahuM cAtA huA usakA makaranda rasa lekara apanA poSaNa karatA hai, usI taraha muni grAma meM madhukarI vRtti se bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai / ityAdi padyoM se yaha pratIta hotA hai ki buddha ke samaya mAdhukarI vRtti karane vAle bhikSu bhI vidyamAna hoMge, parantu unakI saMkhyA parimita honI cAhie, aura isI kAraNa se devadatta ne sabhI bhikSuoM ke

Page #517
liye mAdhukarI vRti se bhikSA lene aura bhojana kA AmantraNa na svIkAra kA niyama banAne kA Agraha kiyA hogA jisakI ki buddha ne svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| buddha kAlIna bhikSuoM meM khAna pAna sambandhI kar3e niyama nahIM the, phira bhI bhikSuoM kA jIvana sarala sAdA aura khAna pAna sAdhAraNa hotA thA / parantu jyoM jyoM samaya bitatA gayA unake khAna pAna kI sAdagI meM bhI parivartana hotA gayA / buddha ke jIvana kAla meM jo padArtha bhikSuoM ke liye ayogya mAne jAte the ve hI dhIre dhIre bhikSu ke jIvana kI upayogI sAmagrI mAnI jAne lgii| vimAna vatthu meM bhikSuoM ke dene yogya aneka vastuoM ke dAna kI prazaMsA kI gaI hai, aura usa prakAra ke dAna se deva vimAna kI prApti honA batAyA hai| jo nIce likhe katipaya uddharaNoM se jJAta hogA phANitaM, ucchukhaMDikaM, tiMbarUkaM, kakkArika, elAluka, vallIphalaM phArUsakaM, hatthApatApakaM, sAkamuhi, mUlaka...........! niMbamuDiM, ahaM adAsi bhikkhuno piNDAya caraMtassa""pe"||7|| ___ aMbakazcika, droNi nimujjanaM, kAyabandhanaM, aMsavaTTakaM, ayoga paTTa', vibhUpanaM, tAlavaMThaM, morahatthaM, chattaM, upAnahaM, pUrva, modakaM, sakkhali / ( vimAna vatthu pR0 30) artha-pANita ( ganne kA paripakarasa-rAva zakkara kI pUrvAvasthA ) Ukha kA Tukar3A, TimbarUphala, kakaDI, cIbhaDA, vela kA

Page #518
phala, bimbiphalAdi, parUsaka, hasta pratAka, zAkamuSTi, mUlI aura nimbamuSTi bhikSAcaryA meM phirate bhikSu ko maiMne diyaa| ___khaTTI kAJcI, doNi nimujjana, kamarabandha, aMsavartaka, ayoga paTTa, vibhUpana, paMkhA, morapiccha, chatra, jUtA, pUpa, laDDu, zAkali, ......"ina cIjoM ke dAna se deva vimAna kI prApti batAI gaI hai| vimAnavatthu ke ukta uddharaNoM meM kaI aise khAdya padArthoM ko bhikSudeya batAyA hai, jo zAyada buddha ke samaya meM ve grAhya nahIM the| jaise ki gannA, timbarU, kakar3I, cIbhar3A, zAkamuSTi, mUlI Adi / isI prakAra ayogapaTTha, tAlavRnta, morahastaka, chatra, jUtA, Adi upakaraNa prArambha meM bauddha bhikSu ke upakaraNoM meM parigaNita nahIM the, jo bAda meM grahaNa kiye gaye / yahI nahIM kintu unake dAna kA phala svarga vimAna kI prApti batAyA gayA / ahaM andhaka vindasmi buddha mAdicca bndhuno| adAni kola saMpA, kaJjikaM tela dhRpitaM // 5 // pippalyA lasuNena ca, missaM lAbhaJjakena ca / adAsiM ujubhUtasmi, vipasannena cetasA // 6 // ( vimAna vatthu pR0 38) indIvarAnaM hatthakaM ahamadAmi bhikkhuno piNDAya carantassa / esikAnaM ugaNatasmi nagare bare peeNakate ramme // 12 // aodAtamUlakaM harItapanaM udakamhi sare jAtamahamadAsi / bhikkhuno piNDAya carantassa esikAnaM nagare vare peeNakate ramme // 16 //

Page #519
( 468 } sumanasA manussa sumana makulAni dantavaraNAni aha madAsiM / bhikkhuno piNDAya carantassa esikAnaM uNNatasmi nagare vare pukate ramme // 26 // artha- maiMne andhaka vRnda grAma meM AdityoM ke bandhu bhagavAn buddha ko kolapAka kA dAna diyA, aura RjubhUta meM prasanna citta se tela se vaghArA huA pIpara lahasuna aura lAmaJjaka se mizrita kAjika pradAna kiyA / maiMne esiko ke perAkata nAmaka ramya nagara meM bhikSA bhramaNa karate hue bhikSu ko indIvara kamala meM puSpoM kA gucchA pradAna kiyA / esikoM ke perAkata ramya nagara meM bhikSArtha bhramaNa karate hue bhikSu ko maiMne tAlAba ke jala meM utpanna huI nIle patroM vAlI zvetamUlikA kA dAna diyaa| esikoM ke pevata ramya nagara meM bhikSA bhramaNa karate hue bhikSu ko maiM ne prasanna mana se dAtunoM kA dAna diyA / Upara ke padyoM meM lahasuna mizrita kAJjika buddha ko dene kA nirdeza milatA hai, isase jAnA jAtA hai ki jaina vaidika zramaNoM kI taraha buddha aura unake zramaNa lahasuna pyAja Adi khAne meM doSa nahIM ginate hoNge| "majjhimanikAya" meM bauddha bhikSu ko puSpamAlA gandha kA tyAgI batAyA hai, taba "vimAna vatthu " meM bhikSu ko indIvara Adi

Page #520
( 466 ) puSpahasta kA dAna karake deva vimAna kA lAbha batAyA gayA hai| isI prakAra "mamima nikAya" meM bhikSu ko harA dhaniyAM athavA kacce hare dhAnya ( AmadhaJjiya ) se prativirata mAnA gayA hai, taba "vimAna batthu' meM hare pattoM vAlI zveta mUlikA dAna dene vAle dAtA ko deva vimAna Adi kA lAbha batAyA hai| ina saba bAtoM se itanA to nizcita ho jAtA hai ki "majjhima nikAya' ke samaya ke bhikSuoM ke AcAra meM "vimAna vatthu" ke nirmANa kAla taka bahuta kucha parivartana ho cukA thA / isa parivartana kI pratidhvani Age likho jAne vAlI thera gAthAoM meM bhI pAI jAtI hai| bauddha bhikSu kA ahiMsopadeza __ jaina granthoM meM jisa prakAra prANAtipAtAdi virati aura ahisaka banane kA upadeza milatA hai, vaise bauddha granthoM meM bhI aneka sthaloM para ahiMsA kA mahattva batAne vAlA upadeza dRSTigocara hotA hai| isa bAta ke samarthana meM hama katiSaya granthoM ke thor3e se avataraNa deNge| savve tasanti daNDassa, savve bhAyanti mccuno| attAnaM upamaM katvA, na haneyya na ghAtaye // 1 // (dhammapada pR0 20) artha-sarvajIva daNDa se trasta hote haiM, saba mRtyu se bhayabhIta rahate haiM, isa vAste apanI AtmA kA upamAna karake na kisI prANI ko mAre na maravAve /

Page #521
( 400 ) yo prANamatipAteti, musAvAdaM ca bhAsati / loke dina AdIyaMti paradAraM ca gacchati ||12|| surAmerayapAnaM ca yo naro, anuyuJjati / sasa meso lokasmi, mUlaM khaNati attano || 13|| ( dhammapada pR0 38 ) artha- jo prANiyoM ko prANamukta karatA hai, jhUTha bolatA hai, lokoM meM adatta ( paracIja ) uThAtA hai, para strI gamana karatA hai, aura jo puruSa madirA maireya nAmaka mAdaka padArtha pItA hai, vaha isI loka meM apanI jar3a ko khodatA hai / na tena riyo hoti yena pApAni hiMsati / ahiMsA sambapaNAnaM, ariyoti pavRccati // ( dhammapada pR0 41 ) artha-jisa kArya ke karane se para prANoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, usa kArya ke karane se koI Arya nahIM banatA, sarva prANoM kA ai saka hI Arya nAma se pukArA jAtA hai / nidhAya daNDaM bhUtesu, yo na inti na dhAteti tasesu ghAvaresu ca / tamahaM va mi brAhmaNam // w ( sutta nipAta pR0 58 ) artha-sa aura sthAvara ko mArane kI mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika, pravRttiyoM ko choDa kara na svayaM prANighAta karatA hai na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai maiM use brAhmaNa kahatA hU~ /

Page #522
virato methunA dhammA, hitvA kAme parovare / avirUddho asAratto, pANesu tasa thAvare // 26 // yathA ahaM tathA ete, yathA ete tathA ahaM / attAnaM upamaM katvA, na haneyya na ghAtaye // 27 // (sutta nipAta pR0 75) artha-maithuna pravRtti se nivRtta ho, paramparAgata kAma bhogoM ko chor3a kara trasa sthAvara prANiyoM ke Upara arakta dviSTa bane aura jaisA maiM hU~ vaise ye haiM, tathA jaise ye haiM vaisA maiM hU~ isa prakAra Atma-sazaha mAnakara na kisI kA ghAta kare na karavAye / yo na hanti na ghAteti, na jinAti na jAyate / mittaM so sabbhRtesu veraM tassa na kenacIti / / (iti vuttaka pR0 20) artha-jo na svayaM kisI kA ghAta karatA hai, na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai, na svayaM kisI ko jItatA hai, vaha sarva prANiyoM kA mitra hotA hai, usakA kisI ke sAtha vaira nahIM hotaa| tathAgatassa buddhassa, savvabhUtAnukaMpino / pariyAyavacanaM passa, dvaca dhammApakAsitA / / pApakaM passatha cekaM, tattha cApi virajjatha / tato viratta cittA se, dukkhassantaM karissatha / / ( iti vuttaka pR030)

Page #523
( 472 ) artha-sarva jIvoM para dayA rakhane vAle tathAgata buddha kA pariyAya vacana dekho, jinane ho dharma prakAzita kiye haiN| pApa ko dekho aura usase virakta ho, yadi tuma pApa se viraktacitta ho jAoge to sarvaduHkhoM kA nAza kara doge| yataM care yataM ciTTha, yataM acche yataM sye| yataM sammiJjaye bhikkhU, yata menaM pasAraye // (itivRttaka pR0 101) artha-bhikSu yatanA se khaDA rahe, yatanA se baiThe, yatanA se soye, yatanA se saMkucita kare, aura yatanA se phailAye / sukha kAmAni bhRtAni, yo daNDena vihiMsati / attano sukhamesAno peca so na labhate sukhaM / sukha kAmAni bhUtAni, yo daNDena na vihiMsati / asano sukhamesAno, peca so labhate sukhanti // (udAna pR0 12) artha-sarva prANI sukha ko cAhane vAle haiM, inakA jo daNDa (mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika prahAra ) se ghAta karatA hai, vaha agale janma meM iSTa sukha ko nahIM pAtA / sarva prANI sukha ke cAhane vAle haiM, inakA jo daNDa se ghAta nahIM karatA hai, vaha sukha kA abhilASI manuSya agale janma meM sukha ko prApta karatA hai|

Page #524
( 473 ) uddiSTakRta aura Amagandha buddha ke samaya meM unake bhojana ke sambandha meM TIkA TippaNiyAM hotI ho rahatI thIM, kyoMki samakAlIna anya sampradAyoM ke zramaNoM kI bhikSAcaryA meM uddiSTakRta ( unake liye banAyA gayA ) bhojana tathA mAMsa lene kA kar3A pratibandha thA, taba buddha ke bhikSuoM meM ina donoM bAtoM kI chUTa thii| ve nimantraNa ko svIkAra kara unake liye banAyA gayA bhojana nimantraNa dAtA ke ghara jAkara khA lete the| unake liye banAyA huA bhojana ve apane sthAna para bhI le Ate the aura mAMsa matsya bhI bhikSAna meM grahaNa kara lete the| ina do prakAra ke bhojanoM meM se bhagavAn mahAvIra ke anuyAyI nirgrantha zramaNa donoM kA virodha karate the| taba pUrNa kAzyapa Adi anya sampradAyoM ke netA Amagandha kA khAsa virodha karate the, kyoMki vaidika sampradAya ke sannyAsiyoM ko uddiSTakRta sarvathA varjita nahIM thA, jaba ki Amagandha unake liye sarvathA heya thaa| bauddha bhikSuoM ke Amantrita bhojana para jaina zramaNa kaise kaThora vAkya prahAra karate the, usakA eka uddharaNa yahAM dete haiM teva bIodagaM caiva, tamuddisAya jaM kaDaM / bhoccA jhANaM jhiyAyaMti, akheyannA samAhiyA // 26 // jahA DhaMkAya kaMkAya, kulalA maggu kaasihii| macchesaNaM jhijhAyaMti, mANaM te kalusAdhamaM // 27 //

Page #525
{ 47 ) evaM tu samaNA ege, micchadiTThI aNAriyA / visa esaNaM jhijhAyaMti, kaMkA vA kalusAhamA // 18 // (sUtrakRtAGga ekAdaza a0) artha-Aga, sajIvadhAnya, kaccA pAnI kA upayoga kara apane liye banAyA huA anna khAkara jo dhyAna karate haiM unheM para pIDA ke anabhijJa asamAdhi prAptakahanA cAhie / jaise DhaMka, keka, kurara, madgu, Adi pakSI matsya kI khoja meM sthira citta hokara dhyAna karate haiM-vaha dhyAna malina aura adharmya he isI prakAra amuka zramaNa jo mithyAdRSTi aura anArya haiM, ve kaMka pakSo se bhI adhama indriyoM kI viSayaiSaNA kA dhyAna karate haiN| nirgrantha zramaNa uddiSTakRta AhAra aura prAmagandha donoM ko samAna mAnate the / unakA kahanA thA ki zramaNa ke nimitta anya jantuoM kA samArambha karake banAyA gayA bhojana bhI eka prakAra kA magandha hI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne unheM tAkIda de rakkhI thI ki - AmagandhaM parinAya nirAmagandho parivyaye / artha-Amagandha ko samajha kara nigrantha zramaNa nirAmagandha hokara vicare / savvesi jIvANa dayaTThayAye sAvajja dosaM privjjyNtaa| tassaMkiNo isiNo nAyaputtA, uddi bha pariyajjayaMti / /

Page #526
artha-sarva jIvoM kI dayA ke khAtira sAvadha doSa ko varjita karane vAle jJAtaputrIya RSi usa doSa kI zaGkA karate hue uddiSTa bhakta ko varjita karate haiN| AmagaMdha ke viSaya meM buddha aura pUraNa kazyapa kA saMvAda pUraNa kazyapa yadyapi AtmA ko amara mAnane vAle the, phira bhI brAhmaNa sanyAsI hone ke nAte mAMsa nahIM khAte the, itanA hI nahIM balki ve mAMsa khAne vAle AjIvika makkhali gozAla aura buddha kI TIkA kiyA karate the| eka samaya kazyapa kI buddha se bheMTa ho gaI, kazyapa ne udiSTakRta bhojana kI tarapha saMketa kara buddha se kahAyadaggato majjhato sesato vA, piNDaM labhetha paradatta pajIvI / nAlaM thutuno'pi nipaJcavAdI, taM vApidhIrA muni vedayanti / / ___ artha-jo prathama madhya meM athavA anta meM paradatta piNDa ko pAkara apanA nirvAha karatA hai, na dAtA kI stuti karatA hai, na usake viruddha koI zabda bolatA hai, usako dhIra puruSa muni batAte haiN| ___ kAzyapa ke isa AkUta ko samajha kara buddha ne use turanta nIce mujaba uttara diyAyadasnamAno sukRtaM suniTTitaM, parehi dinna payataM paNItam / sAlInamanna paribhuJjamAno, so bhuJjasi kassapa AmagaMdhaM // (sutta nipAta pR. 24)

Page #527
(476) artha-kazyapa ke Amagandha sambandhI AkSepoM kA uttara dete hue buddha ne kahA he kAzyapa ! jo acchI taraha banAyA huA aura acchI taraha pakAyA huA zAlI dhAnya kA snigdha bhojana dUsaroM se diyA huA khAte hue tuma svayaM prAmagandha bhojana karate ho| na AmagaMdho mama kappatIti, iccevatvaM zrAsati brahmabandhu / sAlInamannaM paribhuJjamAno, sakuntamaMsehi' susaMkhatehi / pucchAmi taM kassapa etamatthaM, kathatpakAro taba shraamgNdho||3|| artha-he kAzyapa ! mujhe Amagandha nahIM khapatA yaha kahate hue tuma susaMskRta pakSI mAMsa se mizrita kiyA huA zAlI kA bhojana karate ho, taba maiM pUchatA hU~ he brahmabandhu tumhArA zrAmagandha kisa prakAra kA hai| pANAtipAtovadhacchedavandhanaM,jaM mumAbAdo nikati vaJcanAnica ajhana kuttaM paradAra sevanA, emAmagaMdho nahi maMsa bhojn||4 (sutta nipAta pR0 25 ) artha-prANAti pAta, badha, chedana, bandhana, caurya, mRSAvAda, mAyA, ThagAI, abhicAra, parastrI gamana yaha Amagandha hai na ki mAMsa bhojana / 1. vaidika dharmazAstroM meM atithi ke liye mAMsaudana taiyAra karane kA nirdeza milatA hai, isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara buddha ne puraNa kazyapa para zakunta mAMsa se saMskRta odana khAne kA mithyA mAkSepa kiyA hai, kyoMki vaidika dharma sUtroM meM atithi saMnyAsI ko nahIM, kintu gRhastha brAhmaNa ko hI mAnA hai| saMnyAsI mAMsaudama nahIM, nirAmiSa bhojana lete the|

Page #528
(. 477 ) buddha apanA mantavya prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM na maccha maMsAna nanAsakatvaM, nanaggiyaM jallaM kharAjinAni vA nAggihuttassupu sevanA vA, ye vApi loke amarA bahutapA / mantAhutiyaJja maMtaya sevanA, sodheti macca avitiennkkhN||11 artha-matsya mAMsa kA parityAga, nagnatA, zarIra para maila dhAraNa karanA, khuradarA carma rakhanA, agnihotra kI upasevA, anya bhI loka meM pracalita dIrgha tapasyAyeM, mantrapUrvaka AhutiyAM denA, zItoSNAdi sahana karanA ye usa manuSya ko zuddha nahIM karate jisakI tRSNA nivRtta nahIM huI hai| 1-suttanipAta meM grAmagandha sambandhI buddha kA vArtAlApa tiSya nAmaka brAhmaNa ke sAtha hone kA likhA hai, parantu hamane yaha sambAda buddha aura pUraNa kAzyapa ke bIca honA batAyA hai, kyoMki gautama buddha ke pahale anya buddhoM kA honA, athavA unake suttoM kA astitva kisI pramANa se siddha nahIM hotA / yadi buddha ke pahale kAzyapa buddha kA zAsana hotA aura usake dharma ke niyama pratipAdana karane vAle zAstra hote to saMnyAsa lekara gautama ko anyAnya saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa dhArmika zikSA lene nahIM jAnA par3atA, parantu buddha aneka saMnyAsiyoM ke pIche phire, unake sampradAya ke dhArmika niyama sIkhe, unakI tapasyAoM kA AcaraNa kiyA, phira bhI unheM bodhijJAna prApta na humA taba unhoMne apanI khoja se madhyama mArga nikAlA aura usI ke anusAra apanA nayA dhArmika sampradAya sthApita kiyA hai| isase nizcita hai ki gautama buddha ke pahale kisI buddha kA zAsana tathA sampradAya pracalita nahIM thaa| vipassI Adi cha: athavA dIpaGkara Adi cobIsa buddhoM kI kahAniyAM pIche se gar3hI gaI mAlUma hotI haiN|

Page #529
( 178 ) buddha aura inake bhikSuoM kI dAna prazaMsA jisa prakAra brAhmaNoM ne yajJa vidhiyoM ke prasaMga meM suvarNa dakSiNA kA aura grahaNa saMkrAnti meM bhUmyAdi dAnoM kA mahattva batAyA hai, usI prakAra bauddha granthakAroM ne unake saMgha ko Avazyaka padArthoM kA dAna dene kA mahAn phala batAyA hai| isa sambandha meM sAmAnya bauddha granthakAroM kI to bAta hI jAne dIjiye buddha svayaM kisa prakAra dAna kI prazaMsA karate the, vaha nimnoddha ta padyoM se jAnA jA sakatA haiaJjena ca kevalinaM mahesiM, khINAsavaM kukkuccakapasaMtaM / annena pAnena upaTTahassu, khettaM hitaM puJja pekkhassa hoti||27 ye anta dIpA vicaranti loke, akiMcanA savya vidhippmuttaa| kAlesu tesu hatthaM pavecche, yo brAhmaNo pujapekkhoyajetha // 15 _ (sutta nipAta) artha-(bhagavAn buddha kahate haiM ) svayaM tathA anya dvArA kevalI kSINAzrava maharSi kI ana pAna dvArA upacaryA karo, puNyArthI dAtA ke liye aisA hI dAna kSetra hotA hai| padArthoM ke prakAzana meM dIpaka samAna, tyAgI, sarva vidhi pravRttiyoM se mukta aise jJAnI jo loka meM vicarate haiM unake liye puNyArtha yajJa karane vAlA brAhmaNa samaya para dAna ke liye hAtha lmbaayeN|

Page #530
( 476 ) upayukta dAna prazaMsA buddha ne svayaM saMyata bhASA meM kI hai, parantu inake bhikSu apane pUjya tathAgata ko dAna prazaMsA kA anusaraNa karate hue kahAM taka pahu~ce haiM, yaha sacamuca darzanIya prasaGga hai / yahAM hama "vimAna vatthu' ke kucha uddharaNa deNge| jisase pAThaka gaNa jAna sakeMge, ki bauddha bhikSu apane upayoga meM Ane vAle padArtha dAnoM kI kisa prakAra se bar3hA car3hA kara prazaMsA karate the| yo andhakAramhi timAMsakAyaM, padIpakAlamhi dadAti dIpaM / upajjati jotirasaM vimAnaM, pahutamalla vahupuNDarIkaM // 7 // (vimAna vatthu pR07) artha-jo andhakAra meM dIpaka kAla meM bhituoM ke sthAna para andhakAra nAzaka dIpaka rakhatA hai, vaha aneka puSpamAlAoM se zobhita aura zvetakamaloM kI racanA se alaMkRta jyotIrasa vimAna meM utpanna hotA hai| nArI sabaGga kalyANI, bhattu ca nomdssikaa| etassA cAmadAnassa, kalaM nAgcaMti solasIM // 7 // sataM kajA sahassAni, prAmukta maNikuNDalA / etassA cAmadAnassa, kalaM nAgcaMti solasIM // 8 // sataM hemavatA nAgA, IsA dantA urUlhavA / suvarNakacchA mAtaMgA, hemakappa nivAsasA // etassA cAmadAnassa, kalaM nAgcaMti solasI / / 6 / / ___

Page #531
( 480 ) catuna mahAdIpAnaM, issaraM yodha kAraye / etassA cAmadAnassa, kalaM nAgcaMti solasIm // 10 // (bimAna vatthu pR0 16 ) artha-sarvAGga saundaryayukta aisI pati ko anupama prema dikhalAne vAlI kalyANI strI kA dAna bhI isa AcAma kalama zAli odana dAta kI solahavIM kalA ko nahIM pA sktaa| maNikuNDaloM se vibhUSita lAkha kanyAoM kA dAna bhI isa AcAma kalama zAli odana ke dAna kI solahavIM kalA ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| IzA ke sadRza dAMta aura urU ke sadRza zuNDAdaNDa vAle suvarNa se bhUSita sauM hAthiyoM kA dAna bhI isa AcAma dAna kI saulahavIM kalA ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| koI cAra mahAdIpoM kA aizvarya pradAna kara de phira bhI vaha dAna isa AcAma dAna kI saulahavIM kalA ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| yajamAnaM manussAna puJjapekhAna pANinaM / karotaM aopadhikaM pujaM saMghe dinnauM mahapphalaM // 24 // esohi saMgho vipulo mahaggato, esappameyyo uddhiivsaagro| etehi seTThA nara viriya sAvakA, pabhaGkarA dhmmkthmudiiryNti||25 tesaM sudinnaM suhutaM suyiyaM saMghanuddissa dadaMti dAnaM / sAdakSiNA saMghagatA patiTikA, mahapphalA lokavihi variNatA

Page #532
( 481 ) etAdisaM puJjamanussaraMtA, ye vedayatA vicaraMti loke / / vineyya macchera malaM samUlaM, aninditA saggamupaiti tthaanNti||24 (vimAna vatthu pR. 33) artha-jo puNya kI apekSA rakhane vAle yajamAna manuSya haiM, ve yadi saMgha ko dAna kare to vaha dAna mahAphala dene vAle auSadhika puNya ko utpanna karatA hai| yaha saMgha bar3A vizAla aura mahArya hai, yaha samudra kI taraha aprameya hai isa saMgha ke aMgabhUta ye zreSTha puruSArthI aura tejasvI zrAvaka dharmakathA karate haiN| __ jo saMgha ko lakSya karake dAna dete haiM, unakA dAna hI sudAna hai, unakA havana hI suhuta hai, unakI iSTi hI yajJa hai aura saMgha ko dI huI vaha dakSiNA hI vidvAnoM dvArA mahAphalavatI kahI gaI hai| ___ isa prakAra kA puNya karate hue jo vidvAn loka meM vicarate haiM, ve samUla mAtsaryarUpa mala ko dUra karake anindanIya bana kara svarga sthAna ko prApta karate haiN| ___ukta vimAna vatthu ke katipaya padyoM se yaha nizcita ho jAtA hai ki gautama buddha aura inake ziSya bauddha bhikSu dAna kA khUba upadeza dete rahate the / pUraNa kazyapa Adi anya sampradAya pravartaka isa pravRti kA khullama khullA virodha karate the ki mAMsa bhakSaka saMnyAsiyoM ko dAna dene meM koI lAbha nahIM hai / isa viSaya meM mahAvIra aura inake anuyAyI zramaNoM kA abhiprAya saba se nirAlA thaa| kaI

Page #533
( 482 ) loga pUchate-zramaNa ke nimitta rasoI banA kara unheM jimAnA cAhie yA nahIM ? taba dUsare kahate jo matsya mAMsa taka ko nahIM chor3ate unako dene se kyA puNya hotA hogA, ityAdi eka dUsare ke virodha meM pUchI jAne vAlI bAteM sunakara bhagavAna mahAvIra apanA siddhAnta vyakta karate hue unake praznoM kA uttara dete the| jisakA saMkSipta nirUpaNa nIce mujaba 'sUtrakRtAGga" sUtra meM milatA hai bhUyAI ca samArambha, tamuddisAya jaM kaDaM / tArisaM tu na giNhejjA, annapANaM susaMjae // 14 // pUDa kammaM na sevijjA, esa dhamme vusIma pro| yaM kiJci abhikaM khejjA, savyaso taM na kappae // 15 // haNaMtaM NANujANejjA, Ayagune jiI die / ThANAi saMti sahINaM, gAmesu nagare su vA // 16 // tahAgiraM samArabbha, atthi puNNaMti No vae / ahavA Natthi pugaNaMti, evameyaM mahabbhayaM // 17 // dANaTThayAya ye pANA, hammati tasa thAvarA / tesiM sArakkhaNaTTAe, tamhA athiti No vaye // 18 // jesi taM uvakappaMti, annapANaM tahA vihaM / tesiM lAbhaM tarAyati, tamhA Nasthiti No kye // 16 // jeya dANaM pasaM saMti, bahamicchati pANiNaM / je ya NaM paDisehaMti, vitticcheyaM karaMti te // 20 // ___

Page #534
( 483 ) duha ovi teNa bhAsaMti, atthi vA Natthi vA punno| AyaMrayassa heccANaM, nivvANaM pAuNaMti // 21 // (sUtra kRtAGga) artha-prANiyoM kA samArambha (hiMsA) karake zramaNa ke uddezya se taiyAra kiyA huA ho, aise AhAra pAnI ko saMyamadhArI grahaNa na kre| pUti karma (zuddha AhAra meM milAyA huA dUSita AhAra) sevana na kare, yaha indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhane vAle zramaNa kA dharma hai, jisa kisI agrAhya padArtha ke grahaNa kI icchA huI ho vaha kahIM se bhI lenA akalpanIya hai| grAmoM meM tathA nagaroM meM aneka zramaNa bhaktoM ke kuTumba hote haiM, agara ve zramaNa ke liye AhAra pAnI nimittaka kisI prakAra kA hiMsA samArambha karate hoM to zramaNa usa kArya meM apanI anumati na de na usa prakAra kA AhAra pAnI grahaNa hI kre| ___koI yaha pUche ki zramaNArtha taiyAra kiye hue AhAra pAnI ke dAna meM puNya hai ? yA nahIM.? isake uttara meM puNya hai yaha na kahe, ina donoM praznoM kA svIkArAtmaka uttara denA mahAbhaya janaka hai| __ dAna ke liye jo trasa tathA sthAvara prANI mAre jAte haiM, unakI rakSA ke liye aise dAna se puNya hotA hai yaha vacana bhI na bole / jinake liye prArambha karake vaha anna pAna taiyAra kiyA jAtA haiM, unako lAbhAntarAya hogA isa kAraNa se puNya lAbha nahIM hai aisA vacana bhI na khe|

Page #535
jo aise dAna kI prazaMsA karate haiM, ve prANiyoM kA badha cAhate haiM aura jo isakA niSedha karate haiM, ve isa dAna para nirbhara rahane bAloM kI jovikA kA nAza karate haiN| isa kAraNa se sacce zramaNa aise dAnoM ke sambandha meM puNya hai, puNya nahIM hai, yaha donoM prakAra kI bhASA nahIM bolate / isa prakAra prArambha tathA antarAya janaka vacana na bolane vAle zramaNa AtmA ko karmaraja se mukta karake nirvANa ko prApta haiN| bauddha granthoM meM lekhakoM kI atizayoktiyAM buddha ke nirvANa ke sAtaveM dina ekatrita hue bhituoM meM se subhadra nAmaka eka vRddha bhikSu ne mahAkazyapa se kahA-he AyuSman ! zoka na karo, vilApa na karo, hama mukta hue haiM, yaha tuma ko kalpatA hai yaha nahIM kalpatA hai isa prakAra se usa mahA zramaNa ne hameM bahuta taMga kara diyA thA, aba hama jo cAheMge vaha kareMge jo na cAheMge vaha na kareMge ! ukta vacana ko smaraNa karate hue mahAkazyapa ne socA isa prakAra ke bhintu zAstA ke vinA dharma ke khare svarUpa ko bahuta jaldI badala deNge| yaha soca kara bhikSu saMgha meM se mahAkazyapa upAli Adi rAjagRha pahu~ce aura sAta mahinoM taka raha kara buddha ke upadezoM aura AgamoM ko sunA sunA kara vyavasthita kiye| __rAjagRha kI saMgIti ke bAda bhI dhIre dhIre bhikSuoM ne apane AcaraNoM meM parivartana karanA jArI rkhaa| buddha ke isa kathana kA yaha pariNAma thA ki jo unhoMne apane antima jIvana meM bhikSuoM

Page #536
( 485 ) se kahA thA "he bhikSuoM / merI kahI huI bAtoM para hI nirbhara na rahanA, paristhiti ke vaza tuma mere batAye gaye niyamoM meM parivartana bhI kara sakate ho|" .. maurya samrATa azoka ke samaya taka rAjagRha meM vyavasthita kiye gaye bauddha sAhitya meM bahuta sA parivartana ho cukA thA / bhikSuoM ne apane AcAra niyamoM ko anukUla Ane vAle bahuta se naye graMtha banA kara purAne granthoM meM dAkhila kara diye the| kaI naye granthAMza purAne granthoM ke aGga bana cuke the, pariNAma svarUpa azoka ke samaya meM dubArA vyavasthita kiyA gayA / ___ yaha saba hote hue bhI bauddhapiTakoM meM prakSepa Adi banda honA sarvathA banda nahIM huA / isakA pariNAma yaha hai ki Aja hama bauddha granthoM meM aneka eka dUsarI se viruddha aura atizayoti pUrNa bAteM pAte haiN| bauddha dharma ke abhyAsI aura anuyAyI dharmAnanda kauzAmbI jaise vyakti buddha ke nirvANa samaya meM bauddha bhikSuoM kI saMkhyA pAMca sau kI batAte haiM taba "vAhIra nidAna varNanA' nAmaka bauddha-prantha buddha ke nirvANa sthAna para sAta lAkha bauddha bhikSuoM kA ikaTThA honA batAtA hai / dekhiye nIce kI paMktiyAM "parinivvute bhagavati lokanAthe bhagavato parinivvAne sannipatitAnaM sUttanaM bhikkhusatasahassAnaM saMghatthero, yasmA mahAkassapo sattAha parinivvute bhagavati subhahana buDaDhapavvajitena alaM Avuso mA socattha ityAdi"

Page #537
( 486 ) arthAt - bhagavAn lokanAtha ke nirvANa hone para nirvANa sthAna para Aye hue sAta lAkha bhikSuoM ke samakSa saMgha sthavira AyuSmAn mahAkazyapa ko nirvANa ke sAtaveM dina subhadra nAmaka vRddha bhikSu ne kahA- he AyuSman zoka na karo ityAdi / uparyukta uddharaNa meM buddha nirvANa ke sAtaveM dina nirvANa sthAna para ekatrita hue bhikSuoM kI saMkhyA sAta lAkha batAI hai, taba anya bhikSu saMkhyA kitanI hogI, sAta dina meM to pacAsa pacahattara koza ke andara ke hI bhikSu A sakate haiM, taba buddha ne sAre uttara bhArata meM apane dharma kA pracAra kiyA thA aura bauddha bhikSu una sAre pradezoM meM ghUmA karate the| isa sthiti meM "vAhira nidAna varNanA" lekhaka ke mata se bhikSuoM kI saMkhyA kitanI honI cAhie, isakA pAThaka gaNa svayaM vicAra kareMge / isI prakAra azoka ke samaya meM dvitIya dharma saMgIti para upasthita hone vAle bhikSu bhikSuNiyoM kI saMkhyA kA AMkar3A batAte hue bAhira nidAna varNanAkAra ne nimnalikhita varNana kiyA hai dekhiye tasmi ca khaNe sannipatitA asIti bhikkhU koTiyo asu bhikkhunInaM ca channavRti sata sahassAni tattha khINA savA bhikkhU eva sata sahassa saMkhA Ahe / ( vAhira ni0 pR0 46 ) artha-usa mele meM assI karor3a bhikSu ekatrita hue jinameM kSINAzrava bhikSu hI eka lAkha parimita the aura bhikSuNiyAM chayAnaveM lAkha kI saMkhyA meM thii|

Page #538
uparyukta jo bhikSuoM kI saMkhyA dI hai, usa para hama TIkA TippaNI karanA nahIM cAhate / pAThaka varga se kevala yaha prazna karanA cAhate haiM ki tatkAlIna bhAratavarSa kI janasaMkhyA kA AMkaDA bhI assI karoDa kA thA yA nahIM isakA koI nirNaya hoto kahie / hama jAnanA cAhate haiM "pAlI grantha" meM vipassI buddha se lekara gautama taka sAta buddha honA likhA hai, taba "buddhavaMzo" meM taNhaMkara 1 meghaMkara 2, zaraNaMkara 3, dIpaMkara 4, kauNDinyaM 5, maMgala 6, sumanasa 7, raivata 8, zobhita 6, anomadassI 10, paduma 11, nArada 12, padumottara 13, sumedha 14, sujAta 15, piyadassI 16, atthadassI 17, dhammadassI 18, siddhArtha 16, tiSya 20, puSya 21, vipassI 22, sikkhI 23, vizvabhU24, kakusaMdho 25, koNAgama 26 kassapa 27, gautama 28, maitreya 26, ina unatIsa buddhoM kI nAmAvalI dI hai| isameM dIpaGkara se lekara gautama buddha taka ke pacIsa buddhoM kA zarIra, mAna tathA AyuSya kA bhI varNana kara diyA hai yaha saba hakIkata gautama buddha ke mukha se kahalAI gaI hai / anta meM gautama apane khuda ke liye kahate haiM ahaM etarahi buddho gotamo sakya-baddhano / padhAnaM pada hitvAna patto sambodhi uttamaM / / vyAmappabhA sadA mahyaM solasa hattha muggto| appaM vassa sataM Ayu, idAnetarahi vijjati / / artha-isa samaya maiM gautama buddha hU~ maiM zAkya kulIna hU~ maiMne pradhAna pada kA tyAga karake uttama sambodhi jJAna ko prApta kiyA hai|

Page #539
(855) mere cAroM tarapha sadA vyAyAma pramANa prabhA maNDala rahatA hai, mere zarIra kI UMcAI solaha hAtha kI hai, aura merA AyuSmAn sau varSa kA hai / antima cAturmAsya meM vaizAlI ke nikaTavarttI "velu" gAMva meM rogamukta hone ke bAda buddha apane zarIra kI dazA varNana karate hue apane pradhAna ziSya Ananda se kahate haiM, Ananda ! aba maiM assI varSa kA ho gayA hU~, merA zarIra jarA jIrNa purAne zakaTa kI taraha jyoM tyoM calatA hai, ityAdi bAtoM se yaha to nizcita hai ki nirvANa ke samaya buddha kI avasthA assI varSa kI thI, buddha caritra lekhakoM kA bhI yahI mantavyaM hai, phira bhI "buddhavaMzoM" meM unake mukha se apanA AyupramANa sau varSa kA kahalAyA hai yaha vicAraNIya hai, aura vizeSa vicAraNIya to unakA dehamAna hai / gautama buddha ke samakAlIna bhagavAn mahAvIra tathA unake pradhAna ziSya indrabhUti gautama kA dehamAna jaina sUtroM meM sAta hAtha kA batAyA hai, taba unake samakAlIna gautama buddha apanA zarIra solaha hAtha U~cA batAte haiM, itihAsakAra isa viSamatA kA kAraNa khojeMge to unheM avazya saphalatA milegI / yaha to udAharaNa ke rUpa meM do cAra bAtoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai bAkI bauddha granthoM meM paraspara viruddha aura atiza - yoktipUrNa bAtoM kI itanI bharamAra hai ki una saba ko likha kara eka choTA bar3A grantha banAyA jA sakatA hai / isa viSaya kI yahAM carcA karane kA prayojana mAtra yahI hai ki bauddha lekhakoM ne apane paDausI vaidika jaina Adi sampradAyoM ke sambandha meM bahuta sI UTa

Page #540
paTAGga bAta likha DAlI haiM, jinameM jhUTha aura atizayokti kA to pAra ho nahIM miltaa| __ isa sambandha meM eka do uddharaNa dekara hama isa heDiGga ko pUrA kreNge| theragAthA meM jambuka thera kI nimna uddhata cAra gAthAeM par3hane yogya haiM paMca paMcAsa vassAni, rajo jallamadhArathiM / bhujaM to mAsika bhattaM, kesa massu alocayiM // 283 // eka pAdena aSThAsiM, AsanaM parivajjayiM / sukkha gUthAni ca khAdi, uddesaMca na sAdiyiM / / 274 / / etAdisaM karitvAn, bahuduggati gAminaM / vuhyamAno mahoghena, buddhaM saraNamAgamaM // 28 // saraNa gamanaM passa, passa dhamma sudhammataM / tisso bijjA anupattA, kataM buddhassa sAsanaMti // 286 // (jambuko the| pR. 47 ) artha-jambuka thaira kahatA hai pacapana varSa taka maiMne apane zarIra para raja tathA maila ke stara dhAraNa kiye, mahIne 2 bhojana karate hue zira tathA mukha ke vAloM kA luJcana kiyA / eka paira para khar3A raha kara tapa kiyA, Asana ko choDa ukuru Asana se dhyAna kiyA sUkhI viSThA khAI phira bhI uddaza siddha nahIM huaa|

Page #541
( 460 ) isa prakAra ke bahuta se durgati kAraka kaSTa kArya kiye phira bhI saMsAra ke pravAha meM vahane lagA taba buddha ke zaraNa meM aayaa| zaraNa gamana kA prabhAva dekho aura dharma kI sudharmatA ko dekho tInoM hI vidyAyeM pAlI aura buddha ke zAsana kA pAlana kiyaa| ___ Upara ke varNana meM jambuka nAmaka sthavira prathama jaina zramaNa thA aura pacapana varSa taka aneka kar3I tapasyAyeM kI thIM, phira bhI saphalatA na milane para vaha buddha ke pAsa gayA aura buddha kA zaraNa lete hI use tIna vidyA prApta ho gaI thii| isa sambandha meM hama koI TIkA TippaNI nahIM karate / aneka bauddha bhikSu bauddha sampradAya se nikala kara nirgrantha jaina zramaNa bane the, vaise jambuka bhI jaina sampradAya se nikala kara bauddha bhikSu banA hoto zrAzcarya nahIM hai, parantu usake mukha se nirgrantha sampradAya meM raha kara kiye hue kaSToM ke varNana meM zuSka gUtha ( sUkhI viSThA ) khAne kI bAta kahalAI hai, vaha sapheda jhUTha he kyoMki aisI vIbhatsa tapasyA na nirgranthoM meM thI na jaina sUtroM meM hI isakA kahIM sUcana milatA hai / isI prakAra therI gAthA meM bhaddA therI ke mukha se nIce kI gAthAyeM kahalAyI haiM lUna kesI paGkadhArI, eka sATIM pure cari / avajje vajja matinI, bajje cAvajja dAsinI // 107 // divA vihArA nikkhamma, gijha kUTamhi pabbate / - asaM virajaM buddhaM, bhikkhu saMgha purakkhatam // 10 // ___

Page #542
( 461 ) nihacca jAnuvaMditvA, sammukhApaJjali ahaM / ehi bhaddati khavaca, sA me AsUpa sampadA // 10 // cieNA aMgA ca magadhA, vajjI kAzI ca kozalA / anaNA paNNAsavassAni, rapiMDaM abhujihaM // 11 // pujaM ca pasaviM vahu saMpaJjo vatAya mupAsako / jo bhadAya cIvaramadAsi, muttAya savvagandhehi // 111 // ( bhaddA purANA niga0 pR0 11 ) - artha-kezoM kA luzcana karane vAlI. maladhAriNI, ekavastra dhAraNa karane vAlI, nagara meM bhikSAvRtti karane vAlo, avadya ko pApa mAnane vAlI, aura pApa meM niSpApatA dekhane vAlI, dina ko vihAra karane vAlI, aisI maiM eka dina apane upAzraya sthAna se nikala kara gRdhrakUTa parvata para gaI, jahAM para saMgha ke sAtha rahe hue pAparaja mukta buddha ko dekhaa| maiM ghuTane Teka kara buddha ko vandana karake donoM hAtha jor3a unake sammukha khar3I rahI, usa samaya he bhadre ! "A" yaha kahA aura mujhe upasampadA de dii| aGga, magadha, videha kAzI, kozala Adi dezoM meM paJcAsa varSa taka bhramaNa kara ke jo rASTra piNDa bhogA thA, usase maiM uRNa huI / vahAM jo sAjJa upAsaka thA, usane bhadrA ko vastra dAna dekara bahuta puNya upArjana kiyA / upayukta gAthAoM ke anta meM "bhaddA purANa nigaNTho" aisA nAma likhA gayA hai, ki bhaddA pahale nirgrantha zramaNI raha kara vaha buddha ke hAtha se bauddha bhikSuNI banI thii| bhadrA ke Atma nirUpaNa

Page #543
(462 ) ke sambandha meM hameM kucha bhI nahIM kahanA hai, parantu bhadrA ko eka sATI kahA gayA hai, vaha lekhaka ke ajJAna kA namUnA hai / usane nirgrantha zramaNoM ko eka sATaka dekha kara nigrantha zramaNI ko bhI eka sATI kaha DAlA hai| ina gAthAoM kI racayitrI bhadrA svayaM hotI to vaha apane ko eka sATI kabhI nahIM khtii| jinhoMne nirgrantha zramaNiyoM kI upAdhi kA nirUpaNa jana sUtroM meM paDhA hai ve to yahI kaheMge ki bhadrA kA yaha bayAna vilkula jhUThA hai| jaina zramaNa kA yathA jAta rUra mukhabastrikA, rajAharaNa, colapaTaka mAtra mAnA gayA hai, parantu zramaNiyoM ke liye yaha bAta nahIM hai| inake liye zAstrakAroM ne aneka prakAra ke vizeSa vastra mAne haiM, jinase ki inakI mAna maryAdA aura zIla sampatti kI rakSA ho / buddha kA antima bhojana "sUkara madava" buddha ne bauddha bhikSuoM ke liye bhojana meM mAMsa lene kA niSedha nahIM kiyA thA, yaha bAta pahale kahI jA cukI hai / buddha svayaM mAMsa kA bhojana karate hoMge yaha bhI sambhAvita ho sakatA hai, parantu unakA antima bhojana "sUkaramaddava' sUara kA mAMsa thA yaha bAta hama mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM haiN| bAr3a maya meM mAMsa AmiSa zabda aneka sthaloM meM Aye haiM jina kA artha kahIM prANyaMga dhAtu aura kahIM mvAdyapadArtha hotA hai, para tu maddava zabda mAMsa ke artha meM prayukta hAne kA koI pramAla nahIM milatA, mAtra sUkara zabda ke sAhacarya se sUkara mahaba ko sUara kA mAMsa mAna liyA gayA hai, phira bhI isa mAnyatA meM levakAM kA aika matya nahIM hai|

Page #544
( 463 ) bauddha sAhitya ke prasiddha TIkAkAra buddhaghoSAcArya jo IzA kI paJcamI zatAbdI ke vidvAn haiM, sUkara maddava kA artha likhate hue kahate haiM - sUkara mahavati nAtitaruNassa nAtijieNassa eka jeTTaka sUkaramsa pavatta maMsaM / taM kira mudu ceva siniddhaca hoti / taM paTiyAdApetvA sAdhukaM pacApetvAti attho / eke bhaNaMti sUkara mahavaMti pana mudu odanassa paMca gorasa yUsapAcana vidhAnasya nAmametaM yathA gavapAnaM nAma pAka nAmati / keci bhaNaMti sUkara mahavaM nAma rasAyana vidhi, taM pana rasAyanatthe Agacchati taM cudena bhagavato parinivvAnaM na bhaveyyAti rasAyanaM paTiyatta ti" / keci pana sUkara mahavaMti na sUkara maMsaM sUkare hi mahita vaMsakalIroti vadaMti / abbe sUkare hi mahitapadeze jAtaM ahi chattakati" / ____ arthaH-sUkara mahava, yaha jo choTA baccA bhI nahIM hai aura ati bUr3hA bhI nahIM, aise eka bar3e sUara kA taiyAra kiyA huA mAMsa thA, vaha komala snigdha hotA hai, usako lekara acchI rIti se pakAyA gayA yaha tAtparya hai| koI kahate haiM-sUkara mahava paJca gorasa se pakAye hue mRduH odana kA nAma hai jaise gavapAna yaha eka pAka vizeSa nAma hai| __ koI kahate hai-sUkara maddava yaha rasAyana vidhi kA nAma hai, isa vidhi se banAyA huA khAdya padArtha rasAyana kA kAma karatA hai, karmAracunda ne bhagavAn nirvANa prApta na ho isa buddhi se usako taiyAra karavAyA thA / ___

Page #545
(464 ) koI kahate haiM- sUkara mahaba kA artha sUara mAMsa nahIM para sUaroM dvArA kucalA huA vA~sa kA aMkura aisA hotA hai / dUsare kahate haiM-sUaroM dvArA mardita bhUmi bhAga meM utpanna huA ahicchantraka sUkara mahava hai / upayukta pA~ca matoM meM se kevala buddhaghoSAcArya kA mata hI sUkara madatra-sUara mAMsa aisA artha mAnatA hai zeSa sabhI sUkara maddava ko anyAnya padArtha hone kA apanA abhiprAya vyakta karate haiM / hamAro rAya meM ina pA~ca matoM se eka bhI mata grAhya pratIta nahIM hotaa| buddha ghoSAcArya ne sUkara maddava kA sUkara mAMsa artha kiyA, isakA eka hI kAraNa ho sakatA hai, vaha yaha ki uggagahapati dvArA buddha ko sUara kA mAMsa diye jAne kA "aMguttara nikAya" ke paJcaka nipAta meM ullekha milatA hai, parantu TIkAkAra AcArya ne buddha kI avasthA aura thor3e samaya pahale bhugatI huI bimArI kA vicAra nahIM kiyaa| buddha to kyA dUsarA bhI samajhadAra manuSya assI varSa kI umra meM pahu~ca kara rogazayyA se uTha calatA phiratA bana kara sUara kA mAMsa khAne kI kabhI icchA nahIM karegA jo sUkaramaddava kA artha gorasa se pakAyA huA odana kA mRdu bhojana batAte haiM yaha vicAra yuktisaGgata ho sakatA hai| parantu cunda ne jaba buddha ko bhojana kA AmaMtraNa diyaa| usa samaya dhuddha yA unake ziSyoM dvArA yaha sUcanA milane kA koI pramANa nahIM milatA ki bhagavAn buddha kI zArIrika prakRti

Page #546
( 465 ) aura svAsthya sAdhAraNa hone se unake liye amuka prakAra kA laghu bhojana taiyAra honA Avazyaka hai| isa prakAra ke izAre binA cunda unake liye anna kA mRdu bhojana taiyAra karAye yaha mambhavita nahIM lagatA / vaMza aMkura aura ahicchatraka se cunda apane pUjya puruSa ke liye bhojana taiyAra karAye yaha bAta bahuta hI ayogya hai| aba rahI rasAyana vidhi kI bAta so cunda svayaM buddha ke liye rasAyana vidhi se taiyAra karavA letA aura na buddha hI apane nirbala svAsthya ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue usa rasAyanAtmaka gariSTa bhojana ko khAnA pasanda karate / jahAM taka hamArA khayAla hai buddha kA vaha bhojana na mAMsa thA na rasAyana Adi kintu vaha thA bAhara kanda kA zirA / Aja bhI bhArata ke hindu upavAsa ke dinoM meM sUkara kanda ko seka kara athavA kacce kA phalAhAra karate haiM, para peTa bhara nahIM khAte / yaha bar3A madhura kanda hotA hai sUara isako dekhA nahIM chor3ate. isakA nAma sUkara kanda hone para bhI loga ise sakara kanda ke nAma se pahacAnate haiN| cunda ne isako svAdu hone ke kAraNa se hI isakA bhojana buddha ke liye alaga taiyAra kara vAyA thA, parantu cunda ko kyA mAluma ki yaha halkA khAnA bhI ghRta ke milane se bar3A gariSTha bana jAtA hai| usane to apanI buddhi se to acchA hI kiyA thA, parantu isa bhojana kA pariNAma buddha ke liye prANaghAtaka huA / Aja bhI anubhavI vaidyajana aise bhojanoM ko durbala zarIra vAloM ke liye varjita karate haiM, kyoMki

Page #547
( 466 ) bimAra athavA durbala manuSyoM ko isakA ghRta zakkara se banAyA huA zirA peTa bhara khAne se turanta hAni pahu~catI hai, vizeSa kara raktAtisAra ho jAtA hai| cunda kA yaha khAnA khAne ke bAda buddha kA svAsthya turanta bigar3a gayA aura avazeSa sUkara maddava ko gaDDe meM DAla dene ko sUcanA dii| isase hamArI dRr3ha dhAraNa ho gaI hai ki vaha sUkara maddava aura koI nahIM para sUkara kanda kA zirA hI thA | jisane buddha kI nirbala AMtoM meM apanA duSprabhAva DAla kara svAsthya bigAr3a diyA / cunda ke isa bhojana vAle prakaraNa ko nIce uddhRta kara hama hamAre isa mantavya ko vizeSa samarthita kreNge| "atha kho cundo kammAra putto tassA rattiyA aJcayena sake nivasane paNItaM khAdanIyaM bhojanIyaM paTiyAdApetvA pahutaM ca sUkara maddavaM bhagavato kAlaM ArocAyesi" kAlo bhaMte ! nihita bhattati / atha kho bhagavA pubbaNDasamayaM nivAsetvA pattacIvaraM AdAya sardi bhikakhusaMghena yena cundassa kammAraputtassa nivesanaM tenupasaMkami, upasaMkamitvA paJatta Asane nisIdi nisajja kho bhagavA cundaM kammAraputta AmatesI-yaM te cuda sUkara-mahavaM paTiyattatena maM parivima yaM panaJja khAdanIyaM bhojanIyaM paTiyatta tena bhikkhU saMghaM parivisAti / evaM bhattati kho cuMdo kammAra putto bhagavato paTissUtvAyaM ahosi sUkaramahavaM paTiyattatena bhagavaMtaM

Page #548
( 467 ) parivizi / yaM panayaM khAdanIyaM bhojanIyaM paTiyattaM tena bhikkhU saMgraM parivisa'ta | atha kho bhagavA cundaM kammAra putta zramaMtesi yaM te cuda | sUkaramaddavaM avasiddha taM sobbhe nikharaNAhi nAhaM cuda parasAmi sadeva ke loke samArake sabrahmake sassamaraNa brAhmaNiyA pajAya sadeva manussAya, yassa taM paribhuttaM sammA pariNAnaM gaccheyya kraJJatra tathAgatarasAti / evaM maMtati kho cudo kammAraputto bhagavato paTimsutvA yaM hasi sUkaramaddavaM avasiddhaM taM sobabhe nikhaNitvA yena bhagavA tenupasaMkami upasaMkamitvA bhagavaMtaM abhivAdevA ekamataM nisIdi ekamaMtaM nisIna kho cuda kammAraputta bhagavA dhamiyAya kathAya sadassetvA samAdavetvA samutta jetvA sampahaMsetvA uTThAsanA pakkAmi atha kho bhagavato cudassa kammAra puttassa bhattaM bhuttAvissa kharo avAdha upajji lohita pakakhaMdikA bAhrA vedanA vattaM ti mAraNaMtikA tatra sUdaM bhagavA sato saMpajAnA adhivAsami avihanyamAnA / atha kho bhagavA AyasmaMtaM AnaMda AmaMttosi AyAmAnaMda | yena kusinArA tenupasaMka missAti / evaM bhaMteti kho AyasmA AnaMdo bhagavato pacasosi | "udAna" pR0 85 artha:- vaha cunda lohAra usa rAtri ke bIta jAne para apane ghara meM bahuta sA svAdiSTa praNIta bhojana tathA eka se adhika vyaktiyoM ke yogya sUkara maddatra taiyAra karavA kara buddha ke mukAma para

Page #549
( 468 ) gayA aura bhojana kA samaya hojAne kI sUcanA dI / taba bhagavAn pUrvAhna samaya ke anta meM apane vastra pAtra sAtha meM le bhikSusaMgha ke sAtha cudake ghara gaye aura bichAye hue Asana para baiTha gaye, usa samaya bhagavAn ne cunda ko bulA kara sUkara maddava apane pAtra meM pirasane kI sUcanA kI aura anya khAdanIya bhojana bhikSu saMgha ko dene AjJA dii| yaha suna kara cunda ne bhagavAna kI sUcanA ko svIkAra kiyA aura sUkara maddava bhagavAn ko pirasA tathA anya khAdanIya bhojana bhikSu saMgha ko / bhojanottara bhagavAn ne cunda ko bulA kara kahA ki he cuda ! deva, mAra aura brahmA se yukta isa loka meM zramaNa brAhmaNAtmaka prajA. meM tathA deva aura manuSyoM meM aisA kisI ko maiM nahIM dekhatA ki tathAgata ke binA dUsarA koI isa sUkara maddava ko khAkara pacA ske| ataH zeSa rahe sUkara-kA maddava kogaDDA khodakara usameM DAla do, cunda ne buddha ko isa AjJA ko svIkAra kiyaa| avaziSTa sUkara madava ko ekAnta meM khaDDA khodakara jamInadoz2a kara diyA aura ghuddha.. ko abhivAdana kara unake pAsa Akara baiTha gayA, bhagavAn Asana se uTha kara ravAnA hue| cunda lohAra kA vaha khAnA khAne para bhagavAn ko kaThora udara vyAdhi utpanna huA aura khUna ke dasta zurU huye, bar3e joroM kI mAraNAntika vedanA utpanna huii| aba bhagavAn ne AyuSmAn Ananda ko bulA kara kahA he Ananda aba kuzinArA ko jAyeMge, Ananda ne bhagavAn ke vicAra kA anumodana kiyA /

Page #550
( 466 ) buddha ke antima bhojana sambandhI ukta prakaraNa meM kucha bAteM aisI haiM jo sUkara mahava aura buddha kI mAnasika zArIrika sthiti para prakAza DAlatI haiM / 1 - cunda ke ghara jAkara Asana para baiThate hI buddha cunda ko bulAte haiM, aura sUkaramaddava apane pAtra meM pirasane kI sUcanA karate haiN| isase vidita hotA hai ki sUkara maddava kI hakIkata cunda dvArA bhikSuoM aura bhikSu dvArA buddha taka pahu~ca cukI thI ki vaha eka vizeSa prakAra se banavAyA huA viziSTa khAdya hai aura usameM mUlyavAn padArtha DAle gaye haiM / buddha yaha nahIM cAhate the ki aise vikRti kAraka uttejaka cIja DAla kara banAyA gayA khAnA apane bhikSu khAMya, yahI kAraNa hai ki ve jamInadoz2a karavA dete haiM / isase pAyA jAtA hai ki sUkara maddava sUkara kanda kI banAvaTa hone para bhI usameM kezara kastUrI Adi bahumUlya uttejaka padArtha DAle gaye the / 2 - sUkaramaddava kI durjaratA ke sambandha meM buddha kahate haiMyaha bhojana buddha ko chor3akara saMsAra bhara meM aisA koI deva manuSya nahIM hai jo ise khAkara pacA sake / buddha kI yaha korI DIMga nahIM hai para unake anubhava kA nicor3a hai / buddha kI jaTharAbhi bar3I vyavasthita thI, ve pratidina niyamita samaya meM eka bAra bhojana karate the, aura unakA AdAra bahudhA praNIta hotA thA / isI kAraNa se ve use AmiSa kahA karate the / apanI isa tandurustI aura jaThara zakti se unakA khayAla bana gayA thA ki mere jaisA gariSTha bhojana ko pacAne vAlA dUsarA koI nahIM hai /

Page #551
(3)-sUkara maddava ke bhojana se buddha kA tAtkAlika svAsthya vigar3ane aura mAraNAntika kaSTa hone kA mUla kAraNa sUkara mahava nahIM para kucha mahinoM pahale bhugatI huI bimArI se utpanna A~toM kI dubailatA thaa| __ aMtima cAturmAsya meM buddha ko eka bhayaGkara bimArI huI thii| vaha bimArI kyA thI isakA kahIM spaSTIkaraNa nahIM milA, phira bhI yaha vimArI thI bar3I bhayaGkara, buddha isa bimArI se mAnasika zakti kA avalambana lekara hI bace the / cAturmAsya kI samApti taka ve roga mukta ho gaye the, parantu bhayaGkara vimArI manuSya ke zarIra meM kucha na kucha apanA prabhAva chor3akara hI jAtI hai| hamArI rAya meM buddha kA yaha roga raktAtisAra athavA saMgrahaNI ina do meM se koI eka honA cAhie, kyoM ki yahI do roga jAThara zakti ko adhikase adhika hAni pahucAte haiM / buddha niroga hokara pAda vihAra karane lage the, unakA zarIra jarAjIrNa ho gayA thA aura jaThara bhI pahale jaisA nahIM rahA thA, phira bhI unhoMne pUrvAbhyAsa se apanI pAcana zakti ko ThIka samajhA aura sUkara mahaba jaisA gariSTha bhojana kara ke ve tatkAla rogAkrAnta ho gye| ___ saMgrahaNI roga se mukta hue manuSyoM ko kAlAntara meM peTa bhara durjara pakkAnna khAne se bimAra ho kara do cAra hI dina meM marajAne ke aneka dRSTAnta hamAre sAmane haiM, parantu vistAra ke bhaya se yahA~ unakI carcA nahIM kara sakate / buddha ne svayaM sUkara kA mAMsa kisI samaya khAyA thA, buddha ke bhinu bhI vaisA mAMsa khAte the, parantu na

Page #552
( 501 ) buddha usase bimAra par3e, na bhikSuoM ko unhoMne vaisA mAMsa khAne se rokA / isa se nirvivAda siddha ho jAtA hai ki sUkara maddava na sUara kA mAMsa thA, na anya TIkAkAroM ke batAye hue khAne, vaha garma cIjeM DAla kara ghRta zakkara se banAyA huA sUkara kanda kA lehya mAtra thA / buddha ko usake khAne se tAtkAlika duSpariNAma mAlUma huA aura zeSa bace bhAga ko unhoMne jamIna doja karabA diyaa| buddha nirvANa ke bAda bauddha bhikSuSoM kI sthiti viMzati nipAta meM pArAparya sthavira kahate haiMaJjathA lokanArthAma, tiDhate purisuttme| iriyaM Asi bhikhUnaM, aJathA dAni disste||21|| sItavAta parittAnaM, hiri kopIna chAdanaM / mattaTTiyaM abhuji su, saMtuTTA itarItare // 22 // paNItaM yadi vA lUkhaM appaM vA yadi vA bhu| yApanatthaM abhujiMsu, agiddhA nAdhimujjhitA // 23 // arthaH-he puruSottama ! lokanAtha buddha ke jIvita rahate bhikSuoM kI vihAracaryA aura thI, aura Aja kala aura hI dIkhatI hai| usa samaya zIta tathA tApa ke rakSArtha tathA lajjA nivAraNArtha vastra rakhate the, aura bhinu bhikSuNI mAtrAyukta bhojana karate the usa samaya ke mitu snigdha athavA rUkSa alpa mAtrA meM vA paryApta mAtrA meM

Page #553
502 ) zarIra nirvAha ke liye Asakti tathA moha rahita hokara bhojana karate the / savvAsa parikkhINA, mahAbhAyI mahAhitA / nivvutA hAni te therA, paritA dAni tAdisA ||28|| kusalAnaM ca dhammAnaM, paJJAya ca parikhayA / savvAkAra varUpetaM, lujjate jina sAsanaM // 26 // pApakAnaM ca dhammAnaM, kilesAJcayo utu / upaTTitA viSekAya, ye ca saddhamma sesakAH ||630 // arthaH-- sarvAzravamukta, mahAdhyAyI, mahAhita kAraka, parimita padArthagrAhI aise sthavira Aja kala nivRtti prApta kara gaye, ukta prakAra ke Aja nahIM rahe / kuzala dharmoM ke tathA prajA ke nAza hone se Aja tathAgata kA zAsana sarva prakAra se virUpatA ko prApta hokara lajjita ho rahA hai / pApaka dharma tathA kla ezoM kA samUha jo saddharma ke upAsaka zeSa rahe haiM, unake aviveka kA kAraNa bana rahA hai / mattikaM telaM curaNaM ca, udakAsana bhojanaM / gihInaM upanAmeMti, AkakhaMtA bahuttaraM // 37 // daMta poNaM kapiTTha ca, puppha khAdanIyAni ca / piNDapAte ca saMpanna, aMbe AmalakAni ca // 638 // arthaH- mRttikA, taila, cUrNa, pAnI, Asana, khAdyavastu, adhika prApti kI icchA karate hue gRhasthoM ko dete haiM /

Page #554
( 503 ) dantadhAvana, kapittha, khAdya puSpoM kA upayoga karate haiM, aura paryApta bhikSA mila jAne para bhI Ama, Amale Adi grahaNa karate haiN| nekatikA vaJcanikA, kUTasakkhI avATukA / vahUhi parikappehi, AmisaM pari a~jire // 640 // lesa kappe pariyAye, parikappenudhAvitA / jivikatthA upAyena, saMkaTaMti vahuM dhanaM // 641 // arthaH-kapaTI, ThagAre kUTasAkSI dene vAle alpabhASaka aneka upAyoM se AmiSa kA bhojana karate haiN| aAMzika kalpa kI chUTa milane para sampUrNa kalpa kI tarapha daur3ate haiM aura jIvikA ke liye upAya dvArA bahuterA dhana khIMcate haiN| bhAvI bauddha saMgha ke sambandha meM pussathera kI bhaviSya vANI thera gAthA ke tisanipAta meM pussathera kahate haiMvahu AdI navA loke, upajisaMti nAgate / sudesitaM immaM dhammaM, kilisissaMti dummatI // 654 // guNa hInApi saMghamhi, voharaMti visAradA / balavaMto bhavissaMti, mukharA assutAvino // 15 // guNavaMto'pi saMghamhi, oharantA yathatthato / dubalA te bhavissaMti, hirimanA anasthikA // 56 //

Page #555
rajataM jAtarUpaM, khettaM vatthu ajelakam / dAsIdAra dummedhA, sAdiyissaMti nAgate / / 957 // ujmAna saJjino vAlA, sIlesu asamAhitA / unnahA vicarissaMti, kalahAbhiratA magA // 658 // arthaH-bahuta doSa vAle bhikSu AgAmI kAla meM isa loka meM utpanna hoMge jo durbuddhi bhinu buddha dvArA sudezita isa dharma ko klozita kareMge, guNa rahita hokara bhI hoziyAra, vAcAla, prANaparitApI bhikSu balavAna baneMge aura saMgha meM vyavahAra claayeNge| guNavAn hote hue bhI saMgha meM yathAsthita vyavahAra calAne vAle bhikSu balahIna, lajjita aura aprayojanIya bneNge| cAMdI, sonA, kSetra, makAna, bakare, meMr3he aura dAsI dAsoM kA svIkAra karake AgAmI kAla meM durbuddhi bhikSu unase lAbha utthaayeNge| bhaviSya meM ajJAnI zIla ke guNoM meM asamAdhiyukta aura sacce dharma mArga se bhraSTa bane hue bhI bhikSu bar3e dhyAnI kA DhoMga kara kleza meM tatpara rahate hue vicareMge / aje gucchaM vimuhi, suracaM arahaddhajaM / jigucchirasaMti kAsAvaM, aodAtesu samucchitA // 661 // arthaH--vimuktoM dvArA pAhata rakta aura kASAya buddhadhvaja kI jugupsA kareMge aura ujala vastra dhAraNa karane ko utkaNThita hoNge|

Page #556
( 505 ) milakkhu rajanaM ranaM, garahaMtA. sakaM dhanaM tithiyAnaM dhaja keci, dhAre saMtyavadAtakaM // 16 // agAravo ca kAsAve, tadA te saMbhavissati / paTisaMkhAca kAsAve, bhikkhUnaM na bhavissati // 666 / / arthaH- "rakta" yaha mlecchoM kA priya raGga hai yaha kahate hue kaI apane kASAya vastra kI nindA kareMge aura anya tIrthikoM kA zvetavastra dhAraNa kreNge| usa samaya bhikSuoM kA kASAya vastra para anAdara hogA aura bhikSuoM ko kASAya varNa ke vastra para prati saMkhyA ( Adara ) nahIM rhegaa| bhikkhU ca bhikkhuniyo ca, ducittA anAdarA / tadAnIM mettacittAnaM, niggarihassaMti nAgate // 674 // arthaH-bhaviSya meM dRSThacitta bhikSu aura bhikSuNiyAM anAdara se maitra citta vAle bhinu bhikSuNiyoM kA parAbhava kreNge| kASAya vastradhArI bhikSuoM ke prati dhammapadakAra ke prahAraanikasAvo kAsAvaM, yo vatthaM paridahessati / apeto damasaccena, na so kAsAva marahati ||1||pR03 kAsAva kaNThA bahavo, pApadhammA asaJjatA / pApA pApehi kammehi, nirayaM upajjire // 2 // seyyo ayo gulo bhutto, tatto aggisikhuupmo| yaJce bhuJjayya dussIlo, raTThapiMDaM te asajato // 3 // kuso yathA duggahito, hattha mevAnukaMtati / ___

Page #557
( 506 ) sAmajaM dadupparAma, nirayAyupakaDDhati // 12 // "dhammapada' pR0 46 arthaH-jo kaSAya se mukta nahIM hai aura kASAya vastra dhAraNa karane kI icchA karatA hai, para indriyadamana aura satyatA se vimukta vaha kASAya vastra dhAraNa ke yogya nahIM hai| kASAya vastra ko gale meM lagAne vAle bahutere pApa dharma rata tathA asaMyata pApI apane pApa dharmoM se naraka gatiyoM meM utpanna huye / duzzIla asaMyata jo rASTrapiNDa khAtA hai, usase to agni jvAlopama tapA huA loha kA golA khAnA zreSTha hai| ___ jaise ThIka na pakar3A huA darbha pakar3ane vAle ke hAtha ko cIra detA hai, vaise hI yathArtha na pAlA jAtA huA zramaNa dharma zramaNa ko naraka ke samIpa le jAtA hai| iti SaSTho'dhyAyaH samApti maMgala jainAgama-vedAgama-bauddhAgama kRtitati samavalokya / guNijanabodhanimittaM, mImAMsA nirmitA bhojye // 1 // manugaganayugma varSe, phAlguNamAse sitASTamI divase / jAvAlipure ramye, mImAMsA pUrNavAmagamat // 2 // maGgalaM zrI mahAvIro maGgalaM gautamo gaNI / maGgalaM tripadI vANI maGgalaM dharma AhetaH // 3 // // iti mAnava bhojya mImAMsA samAptA / /

Page #558
www.jaine